.dr4' ^BmiL :5(:-.-.:^ OP CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND GIVEN IN 1 89 1 BY HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE Cornell University Ubrary F 587L2 H67 Date Due Histoid of Lafayette count; Wisconsin, 3 1924 028 871 544 ""H^. ^^ Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028871544 ■N_^\L o 3 N ■N2-xM. ^ K , S Nii-a ^ H I ST O E Y OF La Fayette County, WISCONSIN, CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF ITS SETTLEMENT, GROWTH, DEVELOPMENT AND RESOURCES ; AN EXTENSIVE AND MINUTE SKETCH OF ITS CITIES, TOWNS AND VILLAGES— THEIR IMPROVEMENTS, INDUSTRIES, MANUFACTORIES, CHURCHES, SCHOOLS AND SOCIETIES; ITS WAR RECORD, BIOGRAPH- ICAL SKETCHES, PORTRAITS OF PROMINENT MEN AND EARLY SETTLERS; THE WHOLE PRECEDED BY A HISTORY OF WISCONSIN, STATISTICS OF THE STATE, AND AN ABSTRACT OF ITS LAWS AND CON- STITUTION AND OF THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. IXjXjTJST'ia^A.T:BaD. CHICAGO: WESTERN HISTORICAL COMPANY. MncroLxxxi. PREFACE. THIS WORK was commenced with a specific object in view, which was to place upon record, in a reliable manner and in permanent form, whatever incidents of importance have trans- pired within the region of which La Fayette County is now a part. As a necessary preliminary to this work, a brief history of the entire district now known as Wisconsin is given, together with such valuable facts concerning the antiquities of the Northwest as science has revealed. Following along this plan of labor, the history of the Lead Region, with an ample geological and mineralogical sketch thereof, is detailed from trustworthy sources. The more local records embrace the narrative of settlement in the early times that tried the courage and endurance of the heroic pioneers ; a recital of the bravery of La Fayette's citizen-soldiers in the Indian wars ; a description of the characteristic deeds of the representative men of the county, and a complete delineation of the events of the past half-century. In the history of the county will be found incidents, reminiscences and anecdotes, which serve to spice the more statistical portions of the work. In the preparation of this volume, many men of experience have patiently examined record books, intelligently conversed with pioneers, and carefully compiled the fruits of their industrious researches. The chief value of the history lies in the fact that not only was the original matter gathered first-handed from the participants in many of the scenes, but in the fact, of still greater importance, that the proof-sheets have been submitted for correction to many of the oldest settlers. Herein is furnished a truthful reflex of the times and deeds of by-gone days, and it is hoped that the present generation will feel that pride in the work which future gener- ations are surely destined to do. The publishers are aware that all persons cannot be pleased, but impartial and conscientious efforts must eventually be accepted at their true worth. Upon that faith is this volume submitted to the public with confidence. Thanks are herein expressed to the scores of Pioneers, the County OflBcials, the Clergy and the Press for the uniform courtesy extended the compilers. February, 1881. THE PUBLISHERS. CHICAGO : CULVER, PAGE, HOYNB & CO., PRINTERS, 118 AND 120 MpNKoE StIibet. 1 , . CONTENTS. Page. Antiquities - 19 Indian Tribes 21 Pre-Territorial Annals 29 WiacoDsin Territory 41 Wisconsin aaaState 52 First Administration 52 Second Administration 57 Third Administration 59 Fourth Administration 62 Fifth Administration 64 Sixth Administration 66 Seventh Administration 67 War of Secession Commenced 69 Eighth Administration 76 Ninth Administration 85 Statistics of Volunteers 90 Tenth Administration 92 Eleventh Administration 93 Twelfth Administration 94 Thirteenth Administration 97 Fourteenth Administration 99 Fifteenth Administration 104 Sixteenth Administration 109 •pography and Geology 110 The Archaean Age 112 Paleozoic Time — Silurian Age 115 Devonian Age 119 Glacial Period 120 Climatology 121 Trees, Shrubs and Vines 128 Fauna 134 Fish and Fish Culture 134 Large Animals — Time of their Disap- pearanco 138 Peculiarities of the Bird Fauna 139 Educational 140 Original School Code 140 Agitation for Free Schools 141 School System under State Grovern- ment 141 School Fund Income 142 State University 143 Agricultural College 144 Normal Schools 144 Teachers' Institutes 146 Graded Schools 146 HISTORY OF WISCOXSIX. Page. Educational : Township System 146 Free High Schools 147 School Offices 147 State Teachers' Certificates 147 Teachers' Associations 148 Libraries 148 , State Superintendents 148 ; College Sketches 149 Female Colleges 150 Academies and Seminaries 151 Commercial Schools 151 Agriculture 151 Mineral Eesources 162 Lead and Zinc 162 Iron 165 Copper 168 Gold and Silver 168 I Brick Clays 168 ! Cement Rock 170 | Limestone — Glass Sand 171 Peat— Building Stones 172 Railroads 173 Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul 173 Chicago & Northwestern 176 Wisconsin Central 178 Western Union 179 West Wisconsin 180 Milwaukee, Lake Shore & Western 180 Green Bay & Minnesota 181 Wisconsin Valley 181 Sheboygan & Fond du Lac 181 Mineral Point 183 Madison & Portage 182 , North Wisconsin 183 ] Prairie du Chien & McGregor 183 Chippewa Falls & Western 183 Narrow Gauge 183 Conclusion 184 Lumber 185 Banking 191 Commerce and Manufactures 198 Furs 199 Lead and Zinc — Iron 200 Lumber 201 Grain 202 Page. Commerce and Manufactures : Dairy Products 203 Pork and Beef. 203 Hops 204 Tobacco — Cranberries 205 Liquors 205 Miscellaneous 206 Water Powers 206 Manufactures 208 Conclusion 208 The Public Domain 210 Health 230 Geographical Position 230 Physical Features 230 Geology 231 Drainage 232 Climatology 232 Rain Character 233 Isotherms 234 Barometrical 234 Winds 235 Climatological Changes from Settling in the State 235 Influence of nationalities 237 Occupations — Food — Education, etc 238 History of Disease 238 Ratio of Sickness, Ft. Howard and Win- nebago 239 Education of the Blind 241 Institute of Deaf and Dumb 241 Industrial School for Boys 242 State Prison 242 State Hospital for the Insane 242 Northern Hospital for the Insane 243 City of Milwaukee 243 Health Resorts 244 Change of Diseases 246 Pulmonary Diseases 248 Statistics 249 Population, 1875, of Townships, Alpha- betically Arranged by Counties 249 Population by Counties 258 Nativity by Counties 269 Valuation of Property 260 Acreage of Principal Crops 261, 262 ABSTRACT OF WISCOIVSIK STATE I^AWS. Page. Actions 283 Arrest 283 Attachment 284 Adoption of Children 276 Assignment of Mortgage 274 Assessment and Collection of Taxes 267 Assessment of Taxes 268 Bills of Exchange or Promissory Notes 272 Borrowed Money 267 Capital Punishment 278 Collection of Taxes 270 Commercial Terms 285 Common Schools 266 Damages for Trespass 279 Page. Elections and General Elections 263 Estrays 279 Exemptions 284 Fences 280 Forms of Conveyances 273 Forms of Mortgages 274 Garnishment 284 Highways and Bridges 270 Hours of Labor 273 Interest 277 Intoxicating Liquors 271 Judgments 284 Jurisdiction of Courts 277 Jurora 278 Page. Landlord and Tenant 281 Limitation of Actions 285 Marks and Brands 281 Married Women 283 Stay Law 284 Surveyors and Surveys 282 Support of Poor 282 Suggestions to Persons Purchasing Books by Subscription 285 Title of Real Property by Descent 275 Weights and Measures 278 Wills 276 Wolf Scalps 278 Page. Wisconsin State Constitution 287 U. S. Constitution 297 ^OSCKI^riAIifEOITS. I Page. I Vote of Wisconsin for Governor and Presi- I dent 306-307 Population of the Slate.. Page. 3a& IV CONTENTS. HISTORT OF THi: LEAD REGIO^T. Page. Among the Socks 309 The Mineral District in Detail 331 Death of Moses Strong 331 The Driftlesa Area 336 Topography and Surface Geology 340 The Lead Region Described 347 Mineralogy 348 History and Character of the Mines 352 Beetown District 352 Potosi District 354 Fairplay District 357 Hazel Green District 359 Platteville District 364 Buncombe Diggings 364 New Diggings District 366 Diggings on the Leakley Estate 368 ShuUsburg District 369 Benton District 373 Mifflin District 374 Page. Centerville District 375 Highland District 375 Linden District 378 Dodgeville District 383 Van Meter's Survey 384 Mineral Point District 386 Calamine District 391 Wiota District 391 Copper 392 Settlement 392 The First Explorer 392 The Missouri Diggings 392 The Margry Letters 393 Dubuque's Settlement 394 A Missinglsland 394 Dubuque's Operations on the East Side 395 Early Navigation and Commerce 396 Davenportat Fever River 396 The Buck Lead 399 Page. Jesse ShuU'a Tradership 399 Dr. Samuel C. Muir 399 A. P. Van Matre 400 The First White Woman 401 The First American History 401 The Change in Management 402 Moses Meeker's Colony 404 The First Marriage 405 The First Death 405 The First Births 405 Social Development 405 The First Post Office 406 Government Control of the Mines 408 Charles Bracken's Sketch 420 Names of those who mined prior to 1830.... 423 Political History 423 R. H. Magoon's Memoirs 427 HISTORY OF I.A FAYETTE COUafTY. Page. The Beginning of Settlement 435 The Early I^iners 437 The First Farm 439 The Winnebago War 439 The First Winter 441 A Glimpse of Pioneer Chivalry 442 The Hardships of Pioneer Life 444 The Pioneer Women 448 Early History of the Mines 450 First Marriage, Birth and Death 457 A Gentleman from Missouri 457 Claim Troubles, and the Black Hawk War. 458 Organization...; 480 First Grand Jury 482 First Petit Jury 482 Re-organization of Towns 483 The Court House 483 The First Regular Court 485 Valuation 486 Population 486 Presidential Vote 486 The County Roster 489 The Press 494 The Agricultural Society 503 Among the Short Horns on Ames' Branch, 507 War History 508 Volunteer Roster 519 Page. City of Darlington 522 Early Settlement 522 Religious 532 Schools 534 Literary Club 537 Societies, Lodges, etc 538 Business Directory 540 Banks 544 Mills 544 Post Office 545 Cemeteries 545 Produce and Live Stock Trade 446 Town of Darlington 547 Early Settlement and General History... 548 Avon Village (extinct) 551 Poor House 552 Town of Benton 553 Village of Benton 557 Meeker's Grove 562 Town of New Diggings 563 Village of New Diggings 567 Mtna. Mill and Postoffice 569 Village of ShuUsburg 570 Bank 675 Schools 576 Postoffice 579 Secret Societies 581 Page. Town of White Oak Springs 582 Village of White Oak Springs 585 Town of Monticello 588 Town of Gratiot 590 Village of Gratiot 594 Village of Riverside 598 Town of Wayne 598 Town of Elk Grove 602 Village of Elk Grove 605 Town of Seymour 606 Town of Wiota 607 Village of Wiota 611 Town of Belmont 612 Village of Belmont 621 Town of Kendall 623 Town of Willow Springs 625 Calamine 629 Town of Fayette 630 Village of Fayetteville 636 Town of Blanchard 638 Blanchardville 640 Town of Argyle 644 Village of Argyle 645 Biography of Jno. W. Blackstone 653 Biography of Col. Scales 654 PORTRAITS. Page. A. J. Andereon 541 James Bintliff. 505 John W. Blackstone, deceased 361 Stephen Blackstone 379 Aug. Blackstone 595 Joseph Blackstone 451 T. E. Blackstone John W. Blackstone 487 Mat Murphy, Page. M. A^Burris 613 H. A. Beckwith 729 R. H. Champion 309 Francis Craig 631 Samuel Cole 765 J. H. Earnest 325 Henry S. Magoon 415 559 Page. S. H. Scales 397 P. B. Simpson 649 Henry Stephens 747 W. B. Thurston 577 J. S. Waddington 523 Edward Weatherby 343 Page. Argyle 779 Belmoni 753 Blanchard 786 Benton 745 Darlington 713 Elk Grove 752 BIOGRAPHICAI. SKKTCHES. Page. Fayette 792 Gratiot 758 Kendall 799 Monticello 784 New Diggings 742 ShuUsburg 735 Page. Seymour 798 Willow Springs 789 Wiota 795 White Oak Springs 749 Wayne 772 HI8T0EY OF wiscoisrsiisr. BY C. W. BUTTERFIELD. I— WISCONSIN ANTIQUITIES. The first explorers of the valleys of the Great Lakes and the Mississippi and its tributaries, seem not to have aoticed, to any considerable extent, the existence within these vast areas of monuments of an extinct race. Gradually, however, as the tide of emigration broke through the barriers of the Alleghanies and spread in a widely extended flow over what are now the States of the Northwest, these prehistoric vestiges attracted more and more the attention of the curious and the learned, until, at the present time, almost every person is presumed to have some general knowledge, not only of their existence, but of some of their striking peculiarities. Unfortunately, these signs of a long since departed people are fast disappearing by the never ceasing operations of the elements, and the constant encroachments of civilization. The earliest notices of the animal and vegetable kingdom of this region are to be found in its rocks; but Wisconsin's earli- est records of men can only be traced in here and there a crumbling earth-work, in the fragment of a skeleton, or in a few stone and copper implements — dim and shadowy relics of their handicraft. The ancient dwellers in these valleys, whose history is lost in the lapse of ages, are desig- nated, usually, as the Mound-Builders ; not that building mounds was probably their distinctive employment, but that such artificial elevations of the earth are, to a great extent, the only evi- dences remaining of their actual occupation of the country. As to the origin of these people, all knowledge must, possibly, continue to rest upon conjecture alone. Nor were the habitations of this race confined to the territory of which Wisconsin now forms a part. At one time, they must have been located in many ulterior regions. The earth-works, tumuli, or "mounds," as they are generally designated, are usually symmetrically raised and often inclosed in mathematical figures, such as the square, the octagon, and the circle, with long lines of circumvallation. Besides these earth-works, there are pits dug in the solid rock ; rubbish heaps formed in the prosecution of mining operations; and a variety of implements and utensils, wrought in copper or stone, or moulded in clay. Whence came the inhabitants who left these evidences to succeed- ing generations ? In other words, who were the Mound-Builders ? Did they migrate from the Old World, or is their origin to be sought for elsewhere.? And as to their manners and customs and civilization — what of these things ? Was the race finally swept from the New World to give place to Red men, or was it the one from which the latter descended ? These momentous ques- tions are left for the ethnologist, the archsologist, and the antiquarian of the future to answer — if they can. 20 HISTOKY OF WISCONSIN". Inclosures and mounds of the prehistoric people, it is generally believed, constituted but parts of one system; the former being, in the main, intended for purposes of defense or religion; the latter, for sacrifice, for temple sites, for burial places, or for observatories. In selecting sites for many of these earth-works, the Mound-Builders appear to have been influenced by motives which prompt civilized men to choose localities for their great marts; hence, Cincinnati, St. Louis, Chicago, Milwaukee and other cities of the West are founded on ruins of pre-existing structures. River terraces and river bottoms seem to have been the favorite places for these earth-works. In such localities, the natural advantages of the country could be made available with much less trouble than in portions of the country lying at a distance from water-courses. In Wisconsin, therefore, as in other parts, the same general idea of selecting points contiguous to the principal natural thoroughfares is found to have prevailed with the Mound-Builders ; for their works are seen in the basin of the Fox river of the Illinois, in that of Rock river and its branches, in the valley of Fox river of Green bay, in that of the Wisconsin, as well as near the waters of the Mississippi. While a few circumvallations and immense mounds, such as are common to certain other portions of the United States, are discoverable in Wisconsin, yet by far the largest number of earthworks have one peculiarity not observable, except in a few instances, outside the State. This characteristic is a very striking one The fact is revealed that they are imitative in form — resembling beasts, reptiles, birds, fish, man. All these, for convenience, are usually classed under the general name of "animal mounds," although some are in the similitude of trees, some of war clubs, others of tobacco pipes. Generally, these figures are in groups, though sometimes they are seen alone. For what purpose these earth-works were heaped up — they rise above the surface two, four, and sometimes six feet — or what particular uses they were intended to subserve, is unknown. It is, however, safe to affirm that they had some significance. A number resemble the bear; a few, the buffalo; others, the raccoon. Lizards, turtles, and even tadpoles, are out- lined in the forms of some. The war eagle, and the war club has each its representative. All this, of course, could not have been a mere happening — the work of chance. The sizes of these mounds are as various as their forms. One near Cassville, in Grant county, very complete in its representation of an animal, supposed to be of the elephant species, was found, upon measure- ment, to have a total length of one hundred and thirty-five feet. Another in Sauk county, quite perfect in its resemblance to the form of a man, was of equal length — a veritable colossus ; prone, it is true, and soon to disappear, if it has not already been destroyed, by ravages of a superior civilization. In portions of Wisconsin, as well as in a few places outside the State, are found earth-works of another kind, but quite as remarkable as the "animal mounds," which, from their supposed use, have been styled "garden beds." They are ridges, or beds, about six inches in height and four feet in width, ranged, with much apparent method, in parallel rows, sometimes rectangular in shape, sometimes of various but regular and symmetrical curves, and occupying fields of from ten to a hundred acres. The Mound-Builders have left many relics, besides their earthworks, to attest their presence in Wisconsin in ages past. Scattered widely are found stone and copper axes, spear-heads, and arrow-heads, also various other implements — evidently their handiwork. As these articles are frequently discovered many feet beneath the surface, it argues a high antiquity for the artificers. Whether they had the skill to mould their copper implements is doubtful. Such as plainly show the work of hammering, indicate an art beyond that possessed by the Red men who peopled America upon its first discovery by Europeans. In a few instances, fragments of human skulls have been found so well preserved as to enable a comparison to be drawn between the crania of THE INDIAN TRIBES OF WISCONSIN". 21 ■this ancient race and those of modern ones ; the results, however, of these comparisons throw little, if any, light upon "the dark backward and abysm " of mound-building times. The evidences of an extinct people of superior intelligence is very strikingly exhibited in the ancient copper mines of the Lake Superior region. Here are to be found excavations in the solid rock; heaps of rubble and dirt ; copper utensils fashioned into knives, chisels, and spear and arrow-heads; stone hammers; wooden bowls and shovels; props and levers for raising and supporting the mass copper; and ladders for ascending and descending the pits. These mines were probably worked by people not only inhabiting what is now the State of Wisconsin, but territory farther to the southward. The copper was here obtained, it is believed, which has been found in many places, even as far away as the northern shore of the Gulf of Mexico, wrought into various implements and utensils. But there are no traces in Wisconsin of a " copper age " succeeding a " stone age," discernible in any prehistoric relics. They all refer alike to one age — the indefinite past ; to one people — the Mound-Builders. II.— THE INDIAN TRIBES OF WISCONSIN. When, as early, it is believed, as 1634, civilized man first set foot upon the territory now included within the boundaries of Wisconsin, he discovered, to his surprise, that upon this wide area met and mingled clans of two distinct and wide-spread families — the Algonquins and Sioux. The tribes of the former, moving westward, checked the advance of the latter in their •excursions eastward. As yet there had been no representatives of the Huron-Iroquois seen west •of Lake Michigan — the members of this great family, at that date dwelling in safety in the extensive regions northward and southward of the Erie and Ontario lakes. Already had the French secured a foot-hold in the extensive valley of the St. Lawrence ; and, naturally enough, the chain of the Great Lakes led their explorers to the mouth of Green bay, and up that water- course and its principal tributary. Fox river, to the Wisconsin, an affluent of the Mississippi. On the right, in ascending this bay, was seen, for the first time, a nation of Indians, lighter in complexion than neighboring tribes, and remarkably well formed, now well known as the Menomonees. This nation is of Algonquin stock, but their dialect differed so much from the surrounding tribes of the same family, it having strange guttural sounds and accents, as well as peculiar inflec- tions of verbs and other parts of speech, that, for a long time, they were supposed to have a distinct language. Their traditions point to an emigration from the East at some remote period. When first visited by the French missionaries, these Indians subsisted largely upon wild rice, from which they took their name. The harvest time of this grain was in the month of September. It grew spontaneously in little streams with slimy bottoms, and in marshy places. The harvesters went in their canoes across these watery fields, shaking the ears right and left as they advanced, the grain falling easily, if ripe, into the bark receptacle beneath. To clear it from chaff and strip it of a pellicle inclosing it, they put it to dry on a wooden lattice above a small fire, which was kept up for several days. When the rice was well dried, it was placed in a skin of the form of a bag, which was then forced into a hole, made on purpose, in the ground. They then tread it out so long and so well, that the grain being freed from the chaff, was easily winnowed. After this, it was pounded to meal, or left unpounded, and boiled in water seasoned with grease. It thus became a very palatable diet. It must riot be inferred that this was the only food of the Menomonees ; they were adepts in fishing, and hunted with skill the game which abounded in the forests. For many years after their discovery, the Menomonees had their homes and hunting HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. grounds upon, or adjacent to, the Menomonee river. Finally, after the lapse of a century and at quarter, down to 1760, when the French yielded to the English all claims to the country, the territory of the Menomonees had shifted somewhat to the westward and southward, and their principal village was found at the head of Green bay, while a smaller one was still in existence at the mouth of their favorite stream. So slight, however, had been this change, that the country of no other of the surrounding tribes had been encroached upon by the movement. In 1634, the Menomonees probably took part in a treaty with a representative of the French, who had thus early ventured so far into the wilds of the lake regions. More than a score of years elapsed before the tribe was again visited by white men, — that is to say, there are no authentic accounts of earlier visitations. In 1660, Father Ren6 Menard had penetrated the Lake Superior country as far, at least, as Kewenaw, in what is now the northern part of Michigan, whence some of his French companions probably passed down the Menomonee river to the waters of Green bay the following year ; but no record of the Indians, through whose territory they passed, was made by these voyagers. Ten years more — 1670 — ^brought to the Menomonees (who doubtless had already been visited by French fur-traders) Father Claudius AUouez, to win them to Christianity. He had previously founded a mission upon the bay of Chegoimegon, now Chaquamegon, or Ashland bay, an arm of Lake Superior, within the present State of Wisconsin, in charge of which, at that date, was Father James Marquette. Proceeding from the " Saul't" on the third of November, Allouez, early in December, 1669, reached the mouth of Green bay, where,, on the third, in an Indian village of Sacs, Pottawattamies, Foxes and Winnebagoes, containing about six hundred souls, he celebrated the holy mass for the first time upon this new field of his labors,. — eight Frenchmen, traders with the Indians, whom the missionary found there upon his arrival!, taking part in the devotions. His first Christian work with the Menomonees was performed in May of the next year. Allouez found this tribe a feeble one, almost exterminated by war. He spent but little time with them, embarking, on the twentieth of that month, after a visit to some Pottawattamies and Winnebagoes, "with a Frenchman and a savage to go to Sainte Mary of the Sault." His place was filled by Father Louis Andr6, who, not long after, erected a cabin upon the Menomonee river, which, with one at a village where his predecessor had already raised the standard of the cross, was soon burned by the savages; but the missionary, living almost con- stantly in his canoe, continued for some time to labor with the Menomonees and surrounding tribes. The efforts of Andr^ were rewarded with some conversions among the former ; for Mar- quette, who visited them in 1673, found many good Christians among them. The record of ninety years of French domination in Wisconsin — beginning in June, 1671,. and ending in October, 1761 — brings to light but little of interest so far as the Menomonees are concerned. Gradually they extended their intercourse with the white fur traders. Gradually and with few interruptions (one in 1728, and one in 1747 of a serious character) they were drawn under the banner of France, joining with that government in its wars with the Iroquois; in its contests, in 1712, 1729, 1730, and 1751, with the Foxes; and, subsequently, in its conflicts- with the English. The French post, at what is now Green Bay, Brown county, Wisconsin, was, along with the residue of the western forts, surrendered to the British in 1760, although actual possession of the former was not taken until the Fall of the next year. The land on which the fort stood was claimed by the Menomonees. Here, at that date, was their upper and principal village, the lower one being at the mouth of the Menomonee river. These Indians soon became reconciled to the English occupation of their territory, notwithstanding the machinations of French traders who endeavored to prejudice them against the new comers. The Menomonees, at this time, were very much reduced, having, but a short time previous, lost three hundred of their warriors THE INDIAN TRIBES OF WISCONSIN. 23 "by the small pox, and most of their chiefs in the late war in which they had been engaged by the then French commander there, against the English. They were glad to substitute English for French traders ; as they could purchase supplies of them at one half the price they had previously paid. It was not long before the sincerity of the Menomonees was put to the test. Pontiac's War of 1763 broke out, and the post of Mackinaw was captured. The garrison, however, at Green bay was not only not attacked by the savages, but, escorted by the Menomonees and other tribes, ■crossed Lake Michigan in safety to the village of L'Arbre Croche ; thence making their way to Montreal. The Menomonees continued their friendship to the English, joining with them against the Colonies during the Revolution, and fighting on the same side during the war of •t8i2-i5. When, in July, 1816, an American force arrived at Green bay to take possession of the •country, the Menomonees were found in their village near by, very peaceably inclined. The ■commander of the troops asked permission of their chief to build a fort. " My Brother!" was the response, " how can we oppose your locating a council-fire among us .' You are too strong for us. Even if we wanted to oppose you we have scarcely got powder and ball to make the attempt. One favor we ask is, that our French brothers shall not be disturbed. You can choose any place you please for your fort, and we shall not object." No trouble had been anticipated from the Menomonees, and the expectations of the government of the United States in that regard were fully realized. What added much to the friendship now springing up between the Menomonees and the Americans was the fact that the next year — 181 7 — the annual contribution, •which for many years had been made by the British, consisting of a shirt, leggins, breech-clout, and blanket for each member or the tribe, and for each family a copper kettle, knives, axes, guns and ammunition, was withheld by them. It was found by the Americans, upon their occupation of the Menomonee territory, that some of the women of that tribe were married to traders and boatmen who had settled at t'ie head of the bay, there being no white women in that region. Many of these were Canadians of French extraction ; hence the anxiety that they should be well treated, which was expressed by the Menomonees upon the arrival of the American force. At this period there was a consider- able trade carried on with these Indians at Prairie du Chien, as many of thern frequently win- tered on the Mississippi. The first regular treaty with this tribe was " made and concluded" on the thirtieth day of March, 1817, "by and between William Clark, Ninian Edwards, and Augusta Chouteau, commissioners on the part and behalf of the United States of America, of the one part," and the chiefs and warriors, deputed by the Menomonees, of the other part. By the terms of this compact all injuries were to be forgiven and forgotten ; perpetual peace established; lands, heretofore ceded to other governments, confirmed to the United States ; all prisoners to be delivered up ; and the tribe placed under the protection of the United States, " and of no other nation; power, or sovereign, whatsoever." The Menomonees were now fully and fairly, and for the first time, entitled to be known as " American Indians," in contradistinction to the term which had been so long used as descriptive of their former allegiance — " British Indians." The territory of the Menomonees, when the tribe was taken fully imder the wing of the Gen- ■eral Government, had become greatly extended. It was bounded on the north by the dividing lidge between the waters flowing into Lake Superior and those flowing south into Green bay and ithe Mississippi ; on the east, by Lake Michigan ; on the south, by the Milwaukee river, and on the west by the Mississippi and Black rivers. This was their territory; though they were prac- tically restricted to the occupation of the western shore of Lake Michigan, lying between the mouth of Green bay on the north and the Milwaukee river on the south, and to a somewhat mdefinite area west. Their general claim as late as 1825, was north to the Chippewa country : 2* HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. east to Green bay and Lake Michigan ; south to the Milwaukee river, and west to Black river. And what is most surprising is that the feeble tribe of 1761 had now, in less than three quarters of a century, become a powerful nation, numbering between three and four thousand. The Menomonee territory, as late as 1831, still preserved its large proportions. Its eastern division was bounded by the Milwaukee river, the shore of Lake Michigan, Green bay. Fox river, and Winnebago lake ; its western division, by the Wisconsin and Chippewa rivers on the west ; Fox river on the south ; Green bay on the east, and the high lands whence flow the streams into Lake Superior, on the north. This year, however, it was shorn of a valuable and large part by the tribe ceding to the United States all the eastern division, estimated at two and one half million acres. The following year, the Menomonees aided the General Government in the Black Hawk war. That the Menomonees might, as much as possible, be weaned from their wandering habits,, their permanent home was designated to be a large tract lying north of Fox river and east of Wolf river. Their territory farther west, was reserved for their hunting grounds until such time as the General Government should desire, to purchase it. In 1836, another portion, amounting to Iowa county 5,234; Dubuque county, 4,274; Milwaukee county, 2,893; Brown county, 2,706; Crawford county, 850. The entire population, therefore, of Wisconsin Territory in the summer of 1836 as given by the first census was, in precise numbers, twenty-two thousand two hundred and four- teen, of which the two counties west of the Mississippi furnished nearly one half. The apportion- ment, after the census had been taken, made by the governor, gave to the different counties thir- teen councilmen and twenty-six representatives. Brown county got two councilmen and three representatives ; Crawford, two representatives, but no councilmen ; Milwaukee, two councilmen and three representatives ; Iowa, Dubuque and Des Moines, each three councilmen ; but of repre- sentatives, Iowa got six ; Dubuque, five, and Des Moines, seven. The election was held on the tenth of October, 1836, exciting considerable interest, growing out, chiefly, of local considera- tions. The permanent location of the capital, the division of counties, and the location of county seats, were the principal questions influencing the voters. There were elected from the county of Brown, Henry S. Baird and John P. Arndt, members of the council; Ebenezer Childs, Albert WISCOlSrSIN TERRITORY. 43 •G. Ellis and Alexander J. Irwin, members of the house of representatives ; from Milwaukee, the councilmen were Gilbert Knapp and Alanson Sweet ; representatives, William B. Sheldon, Madison W. Cornwall and Charles Durkee : from Iowa, councilmen, EbenezerBrigham, John B. Terry and James R. Vineyard ; representatives, William Boyles, G. F. Smith, D. M. Parkinson, Thomas McKnight, T. Shanley and J. P. Cox : from Dubuque, councilmen, John Foley, Thomas McCraney and Thomas McKnight ; representatives, Loring Wheeler, Hardin Nowlin, H'osea T. •Camp, P. H. Engle and Patrick Quigley : from Des Moines, councilmen, Jeremiah Smith, Jr., Joseph B. Teas and Arthur B. Inghram ; representatives, Isaac Lefifler, Thomas Blair, Warren L. Jenkins, John Box, George W. Teas, Eli Reynolds and David R. Chance : from Crawford, repre- sentatives, James H. Lockwood and James B. Dallam. Belmont, in the present county of LaFayette, then in Iowa county, was, by the governor, appointed the place for the meeting of the legislature ; he also fixed the time — the twenty-fifth ■of October. A quorum was in attendance in both branches at the time decided upon for their assembling, and the two houses were speedily organized by the election of Peter Hill Fngle, of Dubuque, speaker of the house, and Henry S. Baird, of Brown, president of the council. Each of the separate divisions of the government — the executive, the judicial, and the legislative — was now in working order, except that it remained for the legislature to divide the Territory into judicial districts, and make an assignment of the judges ; and for the governor to appoint a Ter- ritorial treasurer, auditor and attorney general. The act of congress establishing the Terri- tory required that it should be divided into three judicial districts. The counties of Crawford and Iowa were constitued by the legislature the first district, to which was assigned Chief Justice Dunn. The second district was composed of the counties of Des Moines and Dubuque ; to it was assigned Associate Judge Irvin. The third district was formed of the counties of Brown and Milwaukee, to which was assigned Associate Judge Frazer. Governor Dodge, in his first message to the Territorial legislature, directed attention to the necessity for defining the jurisdiction and powers of the several courts, and recommended that congress should be memorialized to extend the right of pre-emption to actual settlers upon the public lands and to miners on mineral lands; also, to remove the obstructions in the rapids of the Upper Mississippi, to construct harbors and light-houses on Lake Michigan, to improve the navigation of Fox river and to survey the same from its mouth to Fort Winnebago, to increase the amount of lands granted to the Territory for school purposes, and to organize and arm the militia for the protection of the frontier settlements. The first act passed by the legis- lature was one privileging members from arrest in certain cases and conferring on themselves power to punish parties for contempt. The second one established the three judicial districts and assigned the judges thereto. One was passed to borrow money to defray the expenses of the session ; others protecting aU lands donated to the Territory by the United States in aid of schools, and creating a common school fund. A memorial to congress was adopted request- ing authorization to sell the school-section in each township, and appropriate the money arising therefrom for increasing the fund for schools. During this session, five counties were "set off " west of the Mississippi river: Lee, Van Buren, Henry, Louisa, Muscatine, and Cook; and fifteen east of that stream : Walworth, Racine, Jefferson, Dane, Portage, Dodge, Washington, Sheboygan, Fond du Lac, Calumet, Manitowoc, Marquette, Rock, Grant and Green. The principal question agitating the legislature at its first session was the location of the capital. Already the people west of the Mississippi were speculating upon the establishment of a Territory on that side the river, prospects for which would be enhanced evidently, by placing the seat of government somewhat in a central position east of that stream, for Wisconsin 44 HISTORY OP WISCONSIN. Territory. Now, as Madison was a point answering such requirements she triumphed over all competitors ; and the latter numbered a dozen or more — including, among others, Fond du Lac, Milwaukee, Racine, Belmont, Mineral Point, Green Bay, and Cassville. The struggle over this question was one of the most exciting ever witnessed in the Territorial legislature. Madison was fixed upon as the seat of government, but it was provided that sessions of the legislature should be held at Burlington, in Des Moines county, until the fourth of March, 1839, unless the public buildings in the new capital should be sooner completed. After an enactment that the legislature should thereafter meet on the first Monday of November of each year, both houses, on the ninth day of December, 1836, adjourned sine die. In the act of congress establishing the Territory of Wisconsin it was provided that a delegate to the house of representatives of the United States, to serve for the term of two years, should be elected by the voters qualified to elect members of the legislative assembly-, and that the first election should be held at such time and place or places, and be conducted in such manner as the governor of the Territory should appoint and direct. In pursuance of this enactment. Governor Dodge directed that the election for delegate should be at the time and places appointed for the election of members of the legislative assembly — the loth of October, 1836. The successful candidate for that office was George W. Jones, of Sinsinawa Mound, Iowa county — in that portion which was afterward ''set off " as Grant county. Jones, under the act of 18 19, had been elected a delegate for Michigan Territory, in October, 1835, and took his seat at the ensuing session, in December of that year. By the act of June 15, 1836, the consti- tution and State government which the people of Michigan had formed for themselves was accepted, ratified and confirmed, and she was declared to be one of the United States of America, so that the term of two years for whrch Jones had been elected was cut short, as, in the nature of the case, his term could not survive the existence of the Territory he represented. But, as he was a candidate for election to represent the new Territory of Wisconsin in congress as a delegate, and was successful, he took his seat at the commencement of the second session of the twenty-fourth congress — December 12, 1836, notwithstanding he had been elected only a little over two months. The first term of the supreme court of the Territory was held at Belmont on the 8th day of December. There were present, Charles Dunn, chief justice, and David Irvin, associate judge. John Catlin was appointed clerk, and Henry S. Baird having previously been commissioned attorney general for the Territory by Governor Dodge, appeared before the court and took the oath of office. Causes in which the United States was party or interested were looked after by the United States attorney, who received his appointment from the president ; while all cases in which the Territory was interested was attended to by the attorney general, whose commission was signed by the governor. The appointing of a crier and reporter and the admission of several attorneys to practice, completed the business for the term. The annual term appointed for the third Monday of July of the following year, at Madison, was not held ; as no business for the action of the court had matured. At the time of the complete organization of the Territory of Wisconsin, when the whole machinery had been put fairly in motion ; when its first legislature at its first session had, after passing forty-two laws and three joint resolutions, in forty-six days, adjourned; — at this time, the entire portion west of the Mississippi had, in round numbers, a population of only eleven thousand; while the sparsely settled mineral region, the military establishments — Fort Craw- ford, Fort Winnebago, and Fort Howard — and the settlements at or near them, with the village of Milwaukee, constituted about all there was of the Territory east of that river, aggregating about twelve thousand inhabitants. There was no land in market, except a narrow strip along; WISCONSIN TEREITOEY. 45 the shore of Lake Michigan, and in the vicinity of Green bay. The residue of the country south and east of the Wisconsin and Fox rivers was open only to preemption by actual settlers. The Indian tribes still claimed a large portion of the lands. On the north and as far west as the Red river of the north were located the Chippewas. The southern limits of their posses- sions were defined by a line drawn from a point on that stream in about latitude 46° 30' in a southeasterly direction to the head of Lake St. Croix ; thence in the same general direction to what is now Stevens Point, in the present Portage county, Wisconsin ; thence nearly east to Wolf river; and thence in a direction nearly northeast to the Menomonee river. The whole country bounded by the Red river and Mississippi on the east; the parallel of about 43° of latitude on the south; the Missouri and White Earth river on the west; and the Territorial line on the north, was occupied by the Sioux. In the southwest part of the Territory, lying mostly south of latitude 43" — in the country reaching to the Missouri State boundary line south, and to the Missouri river west — were the homes of the Pottawattamies, the lowas, and the Sacs and Foxes. Between the Wisconsin river and the Mississippi, and extending north to the south line of the Chippewas was the territory of the Winnebagoes. East of the Winnebagoes in the country north of the Fox river of Green bay were located the Menomonees, their lands extending to Wolf river. Such was the general outline of Indian occupancy in Wisconsin Territory at its organization. A portion of the country east of Wolf river and north of Green bay and the Fox river; the whole of the area lying south of Green bay. Fox river and the Wisconsin ; and a strip of territory immediately west of the Mississippi, about fifty miles in width, and extending from the Missouri State line as far north as the northern boundary of the present State of Iowa, constituted the whole extent of country over which the Indians had no claim. The second session of the first legislative assembly of the Territory began at Burlington, now the county seat of Des Moines county, Iowa, on the 6th of November, 1837. The governor, in his message, recommended a codification of the laws, the organization of the militia, and other measures of interest to the people. An act was passed providing for taking another census, and one abolishing imprisonment for debt. By a joint resolution, congress was urged to make an appropriation of twenty thousand dollars in money, and two townships of land for a " University of the Territory of Wisconsin." The money was not appropriated, but the land was granted — forty-six thousand and eighty acres. This was the fundamental endowment of the present State university, at Madison. A bill was also passed to regulate the sale of school lands, and to prepare for organizing, regulating and perfecting schools. Another act, which passed the legislature at this session, proved an apple of discord to the people of the Territory. The measure was intended to provide ways and means whereby to connect, by canals and slack- water, the waters of Lake Michigan with those of the Mississippi, by way of Rock river, the Catfish, the four lakes and the Wisconsin, by the incorporation of the Milwaukee and Rock river canal company. This company was given authority to apply to congress for an appro- priation in money or lands to aid in the construction of the work, which was to have its eastern outlet in the Milwaukee river, and to unite at its western terminus with Rock river, near the present village of Jefferson, in Jefferson county. The result was that a grant of land of odd- numbered sections in a strip of territory five miles on each side of the line of the proposed canal was secured, and in July, 1839, over forty thousand acres were sold at the minimum price of two dollars and fifty cents per acre. However, owing mainly to the fact that purchasers were compelled to pay double the government price for their lands — owing also to the circumstance of an antagonism growing up between the officers of the canal company and the Territorial officers intrusted with the disposition of the lands, and to conflicts between'the beneficiaries of 46 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. the grant and some of the leading politicians of the time — the whole scheme proved a curse and a blight rather than a blessing, and eventuating, of course, in the total failure of the project. There had been much Territorial and State legislation concerning the matter ; but very little work, meanwhile, was done on the canal. It is only within the year 1875 that an apparent quietus has been given to the subject, and legislative enactments forever put at rest. Fourteen counties were set off during this session of the legislature at Burlington — all west of the Mississippi. They were Benton, Buchanan, Cedar, Clinton, Delaware, Fayette, Jackson, Johnson, Jones, Keokuk, Linn, Slaughter, Scott and Clayton. One hundred and five acts and twenty joint resolutions were passed. On the 20th of January, 1838, both houses adjourned until the second Monday of June following. The census of the Territory having been taken in May, the special session of the first legis- lature commenced on the eleventh of June, 1838, at Burlington, pursuant to adjournment, mainly for the purpose of making a new apportionment of members of the house. This was effected by -giving twelve members to the counties east of the Mississippi, and fourteen to those west of that stream, to be contingent, however, upon the division of the Territory, which measure was not ■only then before congress, but had been actually passed by that body, though unknown to the Territorial legislature. The law made it incumbent on the governor, in the event of the Terri- tory being divided before the next general election, to make an apportionment for the part remaining, — enacting that the one made by the act of the legislature should, in that case, have no effect. Having provided that the next session should be held at Madison, the legislative body adjourned sine die on the twenty-fifth of June, 1838, the public buildings at the new capital having been put under contract in April, previous. Up to this time, the officers of the Territory at large, appointed by the president of the United States at its organization, had remained unchanged, except that the secretary, John S. Horner, had been removed and his place given to William B. Slaughter, by appointment, dated February 16, 1837. Now there were two other •changes made. On the nineteenth of June, Edward James was commissioned marshal, and on the fifth of July, Moses M. Strong was commissioned attorney of the United States for the Ter- ritory. By an act of congress, approved June 12, 1838, to divide the Territory of Wisconsin, and to establish a Territorial government west of the Mississippi, it was provided that from and after the third day of July following, all that part of Wisconsin Territory lying west of that river and west of a line drawn due north from its headwaters or sources to the Territorial line, for the purposes of a Territorial government should be set apart and known by the name of Iowa. It was further enacted that the Territory of Wisconsin should thereafter extend westward only to the Mississippi. It will be seen therefore that all that portion of the present State of Minnesota, ■extending eastward from the Mississippi to the St. Croix and northward to the United States boundary line, was then a part of Wisconsin Territory, even after the organization of the Terri- tory of Iowa. The census taken in May, just previous to the passage of this act, gave a total population to the several counties of the Territory, east of the Mississippi, of 18,149. On the third Monday of July, 1838, the annual terms of the supreme court — the first one after the re-organization of the Territory of Wisconsin — was held at Madison. There were present Chief Justice Dunn and Associate Judge Frazer. After admitting five attorneys to practice, hearing several motions, and granting several rules, the court adjourned. All the terms of the Supreme Court thereafter were held at Madison. At an election held in the Territory on the tenth day of September, 1838, James Duane Doty received the highest number of votes for the office of delegate to congress, and was declared by Governor Dodge duly elected, by a certificate of election, issued on the twenty-seventh day of October following. Upon the commencement of the third session of the twenty-fifth congress WISCONSIN TERBITOEY. 4r on Monday, December lo, 1838, Isaac E. Crary, member from Michigan, announced to the chair of the house of representatives that Doty was in attendance as delegate from Wisconsin Terri- tory, and moved that he be qualified. Jones, the former delegate, then rose and protested against Doty's right to the seat, claiming that his (Jones') terra had not expired. The basis for his claim was that under the act of 1817, a delegate must be elected only for one congress, and not for parts of two congressional terms; that his term as a delegate from Wisconsin did not commence until the fourth of March, 1837, and consequently would not expire until the fourth of March, 1839. The subject was finally referred to the committee of elections. This com- mittee, on the fourteenth of January, 1839, reported in favor of Doty's right to his seat as dele- gate, submitting a resolution to that effect which passed the house by a vote of one hundred and sixty-five to twenty-five. Whereupon Doty was qualified as delegate from Wisconsin Territory, and took his seat at the date last mentioned. On the 8th of November, Andrew G. Miller was appointed by Martin Van Buren, then president of the United States, associate judge of the supreme court, to succeed Judge Frazer, who died at Milwaukee, on the i8th of October. During this year, Moses M. Strong succeeded W. W. Chapman as United States. attorney for the Territory. On the 26th day of November, 1838, the legislature of the re-organized Territory of Wis- consin — being the first session of the second legislative assembly — met at Madison. Governor Dodge, in his message, recommended an investigation of the banks then in operation, memorial- izing congress for a grant of lands for the improvement of the Fox river of Green bay and the Wisconsin; the revision of the laws; the division of the Territory into judicial districts; the justice of granting to all miners who have obtained the ownership of mineral grounds under the regulations of the superintendent of the United States lead mines, either by discovery or pur- chase, the right of pre-emption ; and the improvement of the harbors on Lake Michigan. The attention of this Legislature was directed to the mode in which the commissioners of public buildings had discharged their duties There was an investigation of the three banks then in operation in the Territory — one at Green Bay, one at Mineral Point, and the other at Milwaukee. A plan, also, for the revision of the laws of the Territory was considered. A new assignment was made for the holding of district courts. Chief Justice Dunn was assigned to the first district, composed of the counties of Iowa, Grant and Crawford; Judge Irvin to the second,, composed of the countie.i of Dane, Jefferson, Rock, Walworth and Green; while Judge Miller was assigned to the third district, composed of Milwaukee, Brown and Racine counties — includ- ing therein the unorganized counties of Washington and Dodge, which, for judicial purposes,, were, when constituted by name and boundary, attached to Milwaukee county, and had so remained since that date. The legislature adjourned on the 22d of December, to meet again on the 2ist of the following month. "Although," said the president of the council, upon the occasion of the adjournment, "but few acts of a general character have been passed, as the discussions and- action of this body have been chiefly confined to bills of a local nature, and to the passage of- memorials to the parent government in behalf of the great interests of the Territory; yet it is believed that the concurrent resolutions of the two houses authorizing a revision of the laws, is a. measure of infinite importance to the true interests of the people, and to the credit and charac- ter of the Territory.'' Tbe census of the Territory having been taken during the year 1838, showed a population of 18,130, an increase in two years of 6,447. The second session of the second legislative assembly commenced on the twenty-first day of January, 1839, agreeable to adjournment. The most important work was the revision of the laws which had been perfected during the recess, by the committee to whom the work was intrusted. 48 HISTOET OF WISCONSIN. consisting of three members from each house : from the council, M. L. Martin, Marshall M. Strong, and James Collins ; from the house of representatives, Edward V. Whiton, Augustus Story, and Barlow Shackleford. The act legalizing the revision, took effect on the fourth day of July following. The laws as revised, composed the principal part of those forming the Revised Statutes of 1839, a valuable volume for all classes in the territory — and especially so for the courts and lawyers — during the next ten years. The sine die adjournment of this legislature took place on the nth of March, 1839. On the 8th of March of this year, Henry Dodge, whose term for three years as governor was about to expire, was again commissioned by the president of the United States, as governor of the Territory of Wisconsin. At the July term of the supreme court, all the judges were pre- sent, and several cases were heard and decided. A seal for the court was also adopted. The attorney general of the Territory at this time was H. N. Wells, who had been commissioned by Governor Dodge, on the 30th of March previous, in place of H. S. Baird, resigned. Wells not being in attendance at this term of the court, Franklin J. Munger was appointed by the judge attorney general for that session. The clerk, John Catlin having resigned, Simeon Mills was selected by the court to fill his place. From this time, the supreme court met annually, as pro- vided by law, until Wisconsin became a State. The next legislature assembled at Madison, on the second of December, 1839. This was the third session of the second legislative assembly of the Territory.' The term for which mem- bers of the house were elected, would soon expire ; it was therefore desirable that a new appor- tionment should be made. As the census would be taken the ensuing June, by the United States, it would be unnecessary for the Territory to make an additional enumeration. A short session was resolved upon, and then an adjournment until after the completion of the census. One of the subjects occupying largely the attention of the members, was the condition of the capitol, and the conduct of the commissioners intrusted with the money appropriated by congress to defray the cost of its construction. The legislature adjourned on the thirteenth of January, 1840, to meet again on the third of the ensuing August. The completion of the census showed a population for the Territory of thirty thousand seven hundred and forty-four, against eighteen thousand one hundred and thirty, two years previous. Upon the re-assembling of the legisla- ture — which is known as the extra session of the second legi-lative assembly^at the time agreed upon, some changes were made in the apportionment of members to the house of representa- tives ; the session lasted but a few days, a final adjournment taking place on the fourteenth of August, 1840. At the July term of the supreme court, Simeon Mills resigned the office of clerk, and La Fayette Kellogg was appointed in his place. Kellogg continued to hold the posi- tion until the state judiciary was organized. At the ensuing election, James Duane Doty was re-elected Territorial delegate, taking his seat for the first time under his second term, on the eighth day of December, 1840, at the commencement of the second session of the twenty-sixth congress. The first session of the third legislative assembly commence^ on the seventh of December, 1840, with all new members in the house except three. All had recently been elected under the new apportionment. Most of the session was devoted to the ordinary routine of legislation. There was, however, a departure, in the passage of two acts granting divorces, from the usual current of legislative proceedings in the Territory. There was, also, a very interesting contested election case between two members from Brown county. Such was the backwardness in regard to the building of the capitol, at this date, that a large majority of the members stood ready to remove the seat of government to some other place. However, as no particular point could be agreed upon, it remained at Madison. The legislature adjourned on the nineteenth of February, WISCONSIN TERRITORY. 49 1841, having continued a term of seventy-five days, the maximum time limited by the organic act. Francis J. Dunn, appointed by Martin Van Buren, was commissioned in place of William B. Slaughter, as secretary of the Territory, on the 25th of January, 1841, but was himself super- ceded by the appointment of A. P. Field, on the 23d day of April following. On the 15th of March, Daniel Hugunin was commissioned as marshal in place of Edward James, and on the 27th of April, Thomas W. Sutherland succeeded Moses M. Strong as United States attorney for the Territory. On the 26th of June, Governor Dodge commissioned as attorney general of the Territory, M. M. Jackson. On the 13th of September following. Dodge was removed from office by John Tyler, then president of the United States, and James Duane Doty appointed in his place. The appointment of Doty, then the delegate of the Territory in congress, by the president of the United States as governor, and the consequent resignation of the latter of his seat in the house of representatives, caused a vacancy which was filled by the election of Henry Dodge to that office, on the 27th of September, 1841 ; so that Doty and Dodge changed places. Dodge took his seat for the first time, at the commencement of the second session of the twenty- fifth congress — Monday, December 7, 1841. About this time, the Milwaukee and Rock river canal imbroglio broke out afresh. The loan agent appointed by the governor to negotiate a loan of one hundred thousand dollars for the work, reported that he had negotiated fifty-six thousand dollars of bonds, which had been issued ; but he did not report what kind of money was to be received for them. Now, the canal commissioners claimed that it was their right and duty not to recognize any loan which was to be paid in such currency as they disapproved of. This dispute defeated the loan, and stopped all work on the canal. During the year 1841, Thomas W. Sutherland succeeded Moses M. Strong as United States attorney. The second session of the third legislative assembly began at Madison, on the sixth of December, 1841. Governor Doty, in his message to that body, boldly avowed the'doctrine that no law of the Territory was effective, until expressly approved by congress. " The act," said he, " establishing the government of Wisconsin, in the third sec- tion, requires the secretary of the Territory to transmit annually, on or before the first Monday in December, ' two copies of the laws to the speaker of the house of representatives, for the use of congress.' The sixth section provides that 'all laws of [.the governor and legislative assembly shall be submitted to, and, if disapproved by the congress of the United States, the same shall be null and of no effect.' " "These provisions," he added, "it seems to me, require the laws to be actually submitted to congress before they take effect. They change the law by which this country was governed while it was a part of Michigan. That law provided that the laws should be reported to congress, and that they should ' be in force in the [district until the organization of the general assembly therein, unless disapproved of by congress.' " The governor concluded in these words: "The opinion of my predecessor, which was expressed to the first legislature assembled after the organization of this government, in his message delivered at Belmont on the twenty-sixth day of October, 1836, fully sustains this view of the subject which I have presented. He said: 'We have convened under an act of congress of the United States establishing the Territorial government of Wisconsin, for the purpose of enacting such laws as may be required for the government of the people of this Territory, after their approval by con- gress.'" This construction of the organic act resulted in a lengthy warfare between the gov- ernor and the legislative assembly. At this session, the Milwaukee and Rock river canal again raised a tumult. " Congress had made a valuable grant of land to the Territory in trust. The Territory was the trustee ; the canal company the cestui que trust. The trust had been accepted, and a large portion of the lands had been sold, one tenth of the purchase money received, and ample securities held ^^ HISTORY or WISCONSIN. for the balance." The Territory now, by its legislature, repealed all the laws authorizing a loan, and all which contemplated the expenditure of any money on its part in constructing the canal. The legislature resolved that all connection ought to be dissolved, and the work on the canal by the Territory abandoned, and that the latter ought not further to execute the trust. They resolved also that the congress be requested to divert the grant to such other internal improvements as should be designated by the Territory, subject to the approval of congress; and that, if the latter should decline to make this diversion, it was requested to take back the grant, and dispose of the unsold lands. On the eleventh of February, 1842, a tragedy was enacted in the legislative council, causing great excitement over the whole Territory. On that day, Charles C. P. Arndt, a member from Brown county, was, while that body was in session, shot dead by James R. Vineyard, a member from Grant county. The difficulty grew out of a debate on motion to lay on the table the nomination of Enos S. Baker to the office of sheriff of Grant county. Immediately before adjournment of the council, the parties who had come together, after loud and angry words had been spoken, were separated by the by-standers. When an adjournment had been announced, they met again; whereupon Arndt struck at Vine- yard. The latter then drew a pistol and shot Arndt. He died in a few moments. Vineyard immediately surrendered himself to the sheriff of the county, waived an examination, and was- committed to jail. After a short confinement, he was brought before the chief justice of the Territory, on a writ of habeas corpus, and admitted to bail. He was afterward indicted for man- slaughter, was tried and acquitted. Three days after shooting Arndt, Vineyard sent in his resignation as member of the council. That body refused to receive it, or to have it read even ; but at once expelled him. The second and last session of the third legislative assembly came to a close on the eighteenth of February, 1842. The first session of the fourth legislative assembly commenced on the fifth day of Decem- ber, 1842. The members had been elected under a new apportionment based upon a census taken in the previous June, which showed a total population for the Territory of forty-six thou- sand six hundred and seventy-eight — an increase of nearly ten thousand in two years. A politi- cal count showed a decided democratic majority in each house. Governor Doty's political proclivities were with the whig party. The contest between him and the legislature now assumed a serious character. He refused to "hold converse " with it, for the reason that, in his opinion, no appropriation had been made by congress to defray the expenses of the session, and,, as a consequence, none could be held. The legislature made a representation to congress, then in session, of the objections of the governor, and adjourned on the tenth of December, to meet again on the thirteenth of January, 1843. It was not until the fourth of February following that a quorum in both houses had assembled, when the legislature, through a joint committee, waited on the governor, and informed him that they had again met according to adjournment, and were then ready to proceed to business. Previous to this time, congress had made an appropriation to cover the expenses of the legislature now in session, which it was supposed would remove all conflict about its legality. But the governor had, on the thirtieth day of January previous, issued a proclamation, convening a special session of the legislature on the sixth of March, and still refused to recognize the present one as legal. Both houses then adjourned to the day fixed by the executive. A final adjournment took place on the seventeenth of April following. The term of two years for which Henry Dodge was elected as delegate, having expired at the close of the third session of the twenty-seventh congress, he was, on the twenty-fifth of Sep- tember, 1843, re-elected, taking his seat for the first time on his second term at the commence- ment of the first session of the twenty-eighth congress, Monday, December 4, 1843. On the thirtieth of October of this year, George Floyd was commissioned by President Tyler as. WISCONSIN TERRITORY. .^1 secretary of the Territory, in place of A. P. Field. The second session of the fourth legislative assembly of the Territory, commencing on the fourth of December, 1843, and terminating on the thirty-first of January, 1844— a period of fifty- nine days — accomplished but little worthy of especial mention, except the submission of the question of the formation of a State government to a vote of the people, to be taken at the gene- ral election to be held in September following. The proposition did not succeed at the ballot- box. The third session of the fourth legislative assembly did not commence until the sixth of January, 1845, as the time had been changed to the first Monday in that month for annual meet- insjs. Governor Doty having persisted in spelling Wisconsin with a "k" and an "a" — Wis- /^onsan — and some of the people having adopted his method, it was thought by this legislature a matter of sufficient importance to be checked. So, by a joint resolution, the orthography — WisiTons/n — employed in the organic act, was adopted as the true one for the Territory, and has ever since been used. Before the commencement of this session Doty's term of office had expired. He was superseded as governor of the Territory by N. P. Tallmadge, the latter having been appointed on the twenty-first of June, 1844. On the thirty-first of August, Charles M. Prevost was appointed marshal of the Territory, in place of Daniel Hugunin. There was the utmost harmony between Governor Tallmadge and the legislature of the Territory at its session in 1845. His message, which was delivered to the two houses in person, on the seventeenth of January,, was well received. Among other items of interest to which he called the attention of the legis~ lative assembly, was one concerning the construction of a railroad to connect Lake Michigan with the Mississippi. "The interests of the Territory," said he, " seem inperiously to demand the con- struction of a railroad, or other communication, from some suitable point on Lake Michigan to the Mississippi river. Much difference of opinion seems to exist as to what it shall be, and how it is to be accomplished. There is a general impression," continued the governor, " that the con- struction of the Milwaukee and Rock river canal, which was intended to connect those waters, is abandoned. It remains to be seen what shall be substituted for it." The session terminated on the twenty-fourth of February, 1S45. James K. Polk having been inaugurated president of the United States on the fourth of March, 1845, Henry Dodge was again put into the gubernatorial chair of the Territory, receiving his appointment on the eighth of April, 1845. Other changes were made by the president during the same year, John B. Rockwell being, on the fourteenth of March, appointed marshal, and W. P. Lynde, on the fourteenth of July, United States attorney for the Territory, Governor Tall- madge, on the twenty-second of January of this year, .having commissioned the latter also as attorney general. On the twenty-second of September, Morgan L. Martin was elected delegate to the twenty-ninth congress, as the successor of Henry Dodge. The fourth and last session of the fourth legislative assembly was organized on the fifth of January, 1846. This session, although a short one, proved very important. Preliminary steps, were taken for the formation of a State government. The first Tuesday in April next succeeding was the day fixed upon for the people to vote for or against the proposition. When taken it resulted in a large majority voting in favor of the measure. An act was passed providing for taking the census of the Territory, and for the apportionment by the governor of delegates to form a State constitution, based upon the new enumeration. The delegates were to be elected on the first Monday in September, and the convention was to assemble on the first Monday in October, 1846. The constitution when formed was to be submitted to the vote of the people for adoption or rejection, as, at the close of the session, the terms of members of the council who had been elected for four years, and of the house, who had been elected for two years, all ended. The legislature 52 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. re-organized the election districts, and conferred on the governor the power and duty of making an apportionment, based on the census to be taken, for the next legislative assembly, when, on the third of February, 1846, both houses adjourned sine die. On the twenty-second of January, Governor Dodge appointed A. Hyatt Smith attorney general of the Territory. On the twenty- fourth of February, John Catlin was appointed Territorial secretary by the president. The census taken in the following June showed a population for the Territory of one hun- dred and fifty-five thousand two hundred and seventy-seven. Delegates having been elected to form a constitution for the proposed new State, met at Madison on the fifth day of October. After completing their labors, they adjourned. This event took place on the sixteenth of December, 1846. The constitution thus formed was submitted to a popular vote on the first Tuesday of April, 1847, and rejected. The first session of the fifth legislative assembly com- menced on the fourth of January of that year. But little was done. Both houses finally adjourned on the eleventh of February, 1847. John H. Tweedy was elected as the successor of Morgan L. Martin, delegate to the thirtieth congress, on the sixth of September following. On the twenty-seventh of that month, Governor Dodge issued a proclamation for a special session of the legislature, to commence on the eighteenth of the ensuing month, to take action concern- ing the admission of Wisconsin into the Union. The two houses assembled on the day named in the proclamation, and a law was passed for the holding of another convention to frame a constitution ; when, after nine days' labor, they adjourned. Delegates to the new convention were elected on the last Monday of November, and that body met at Madison on the fifteenth of December, 1847. A census of the Territory was taken this year, which showed a population of two hundred and ten thousand five hundred and forty-six. The result of the labors of the second constitutional convention was the formation of a constitution, which, being submitted to the people on the second Monday of March, 1848, was duly ratified. The second and last session of the fifth legislative assembly — the last legislative assembly of Wisconsin Territory — commenced on the seventh of February, 1848, and adjourned sine die on the thirteenth of March following. On the twentieth of the same month, J. H. Tweedy, delegate from Wisconsin, introduced a bill in congress for its admission into the Union. The bill was finally passed; and on the twenty-ninth of May, 1848, Wisconsin became a State. There had been seventeen sessions of the legislative assembly of the Territory,, of an average duration of forty days each : the longest one lasted seventy-six days ; the shortest, ten days. So long as the Territory had a'n existence, the apportionment of thirteen members for the council, and twenty-six for the house of representatives, was continued, as provided in the organic act. There had been, besides those previously mentioned, nine additional counties " set off " by the legislative assembly of the Territory, so that they now numbered in all twenty-eight : Milwaukee, Waukesha, Jefferson, Racine, Walworth, Rock, Green, Washington, Sheboygan, Manitowoc, Calu- met, Brown, Winnebago, Fond du Lac, Marquette, Sauk, Portage, Columbia, Dodge, Dane, Iowa, La Fayette, Grant, Richland, Crawford, Chippewa, St. Croix, and La Pointe. v.— WISCONSIN AS A STATE. First Administration. — Nelson Dewey, Governor — 1848, 1849. The boundaries prescribed in the act of congress, entitled "An Act to enable the people of Wisconsin Territory to form a Constitution and State Government, and for the admission of such State into the Union," approved August 6, 1846, were accepted by the convention which formed the constitution of Wisconsin, and are described in that instrument as " beginning at the north- east corner of the State of Illinois — that is to say, at a point in the center of Lake Michigan WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 63 where the line of forty-two degrees and thirty minutes of north latitude crosses the same ; thence running with the boundary line of the State of Michigan, through Lake Michigan [and] Green bay to the mouth of the Menomonee river ; thence up the channel of the said river to the Brule river ; thence up said last mentioned river to Lake Brule ; thence along the southern shore of Lake Brule, in a direct line to the center of the channel between Middle and South islands, in the Lake of the Desert ; thence in a direct line to the head waters of the Montreal river, as marked upon the survey made by Captain Cram ; thence down the main channel of the Mon- treal river to the middle of Lake Superior ; thence through the center of Lake Superior to the mouth of the St. Louis river ; thence up the main channel of said river to the first rapids in the same, above the Indian village, according to Nicollett's map ; thence due south to the main branch of the River St. Croix ; thence down the main channel of said river to the Mississippi ; thence down the center of the main channel of that river to the northwest corner of the State of Illinois ; thence due east with the northern boundary of the State of Illinois to the place of beginning." The territory included within these lines constitutes the State of Wisconsin, familiarly known as the "Badger State." All that portion of Wisconsin Territory, as formerly •constituted, lying west of so much of the above mentioned boundary as extends from the middle of Lake Superior to the mouth of the St. Croix river, not being included in Wisconsin, the limits of the State are, of course, not identical with those of the Territory as they previously existed. The State of Wisconsin, thus bounded, is situated between the parallel of forty-two degrees thirty minutes and that of forty-seven degrees, north latitude, and between the eighty-seventh and ninety-third degrees west longitude, nearly. For a portion of its northern border it has Lake Superior, the largest body of fresh water in the world ; for a part of its eastern boundary it has Lake Michigan, almost equal in size to Lake Superior ; while the Mississippi, the largest river in the world but one, forms a large portion of its westerij boundary. The State of Michi- gan lies on the east ; Illinois on the south ; Iowa and Minnesota on the west. Wisconsin has an average length of about two hundred and sixty miles ; an average breadth of two hundred and fifteen miles. The constitution of Wisconsin, adopted by the people on the second Monday of March, 1848, provided for the election of a governor, lieutenant governor, secretary of state, treasurer, attorney general, members of the State legislature, and members of congress, on the second Monday of the ensuing May. On that day — the 8th of the month — the election was held, which resulted in the choice of Nelson Dewey, for governor ; John E. Holmes, for lieutenant governor ; Thomas McHugh, for secretary of state ; Jairus C. Fairchild, for state treasurer ; and James S. Brown, for attorney general. The State was divided into nineteen senatorial, and sixty-six assembly districts, in each of which one member was elected ; it was also divided into two congressional districts, in each of which one member of congress was elected— -William Pitt Lynde in the first district, composed of the counties of Milwaukee, Waukesha, Jefferson, Racine, Walworth, Rock, and Green ; Mason C. Darling, in the second district, composed of the counties of Washington, Sheboygan, Manitowoc, Calumet, Brown, Winnebago, Fond du Lac, Marquette, Sauk, Portage, Columbia, Dodge, Dane, Iowa, La Fayette, Grant, Richland, Craw- ford, Chippewa, St. Croix, and La Pointe — the counties of Richland, Chippewa and La Pointe being unorganized. The first session of the legislature of Wisconsin commenced at Madison, the seat of govern- ment for the State, on Monday, the 5th day of June, 1848. Ninean E. Whiteside was elected speaker of the assembly, and Henry Billings president of the sensite, j>ro tempore. The democrats were largely in the majority in both houses. The legislature, in joint convention, on the 7th of June, canvassed, in accordance with the provisions of the constitution, the votes given on the -8th of May previous, fcr the State officers and the two representatives in congress. On the same 54 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. day, the governor, lieutenant governor, secretary ot state, treasurer, and attorney general, were sworn into office in presence of both houses. All these officers, as well as the representatives in congress, were democrats. Dewey's majority over John H. Tweedy, whig, was five thousand and eighty-nine. William P. Lynde's majority in the first district, for congress, over Edward V. Whiton, whig, was two thousand four hundred and forty-seven. Mason C. Darling's majority in; the second district, over Alexander L. Collins, whig, was two thousand eight hundred and forty- six. As the thirtieth congress, to which Lynde and Darling were elected would expire on the 4th of March, 1849, their terms of office would, of course, end on that day. The former took his seat on the 5 th of June, the latter on the 9th of June, 1848. The constitution vested the judicial power of the State in a supreme court, circuit courts,, courts of probate, and in justices of the peace, giving the legislature power to vest such juris- diction as should be deemed necessary in municipal courts ; also, conferring upon it the power to establish inferior courts in the several counties, with limited civil and criminal jurisdiction. The State was divided into five judicial circuits; and judges were to be elected at a time to be provided for by the legislature at its first session. It was provided that there should be no election for a judge or judges, at any general election for State or county officers, nor within thirty days either before or after such election. On the 8th of June, 1848, Governor Dewey delivered his first message to a joint conventioiv of the two houses. It was clear, concise, and definite upon such subjects as, in his opinion demanded immediate attention. His views were generally regarded as sound and statesmanlike by the people of the State. " You have convened," said he, "under the provisions of the con- stitution of the State of Wisconsin, to perform as representatives of the people, the important duties contemplated by that instrument." " The first session of the legislature of a free people,"' continued the governor, " after assuming the political identity of a sovereign State, is an event of no ordinary character in its history, and will be fraught with consequences of the highest importance to its future welfare and prosperity. Wisconsin possesses the natural elements^ fostered by the judicious system of legislation," the governor added, " to become one of the most populous and prosperous States of the American Union. With a soil unequaled in fertility^ and productive of all the necessary comforts of life, rich in mineral wealth, with commercial advantages unsurpassed by any inland State, possessing extensive manufacturing facilities, with a salubrious climate, and peopled with a population enterprising, industrious, and intelligent, the course of the State of Wisconsin must be onward, until she ranks among the first of the States of the Great West. It is," concluded the speaker, " under the most favorable auspices that the State of Wisconsin has taken her position among the families of States. With a population numbering nearly one quarter of a million, and rapidly increasing, free from the incubus of a State debt, and rich in the return yielded as the reward of labor in all the branches of industrial pursuits, our St-ate occupies an enviable position abroad, that is highly gratifying to the pride of our people." Governor Dewey then recommended a number of measures necessary, in his judgment, to be made upon changing from a Territorial to a State government. The first important business of the legislature, was the election of two United States senators. The successful candidates were Henry Dodge and Isaac P. Walker, both democrats. Their election took place on the 8th of June, 1848, Dodge taking his seat in the senate on the 23d of June, and Walker on the 26th of June, 1848. The latter drew the short term ; so that his office would expire on the 4th day of March, 1849, at the end of the thirtieth congress : Dodge drew the long term, his office to expire on the 4th day of March, 1851, at the end of the thirty-first congress. The residue of the session was taken up in passing such acts as were deemed necessary to put the machinery of the new State government, in all its branches, in fair WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 55 Tunning order. One was passed providing for the annual meeting of the legislature, on the second Wednesday of January of each year ; another prescribing the duties of State officers ; one dividing the State into three congressional districts. The first district was composed of the counties of Milwaukee, Waukesha, Walworth, and Racine ; the second, of the counties 'of Rock, •Green, La Fayette, Grant, Dane, Iowa, Sauk, Richland, Crawford, Adams, Portage, Chippewa, La Pointe, and St. Croix; the third, of' the counties of Washington, Sheboygan, Manitowoc, Brown, Winnebago, Calumet, Fond du Lac, Marquette, Dodge, Jefferson, and Columbia. Another act provided for the election of judges of the circuit courts, on the first Monday of August, 1848. By the same act, it was provided that the first term of the supreme court should be held in Madison on the second Monday of January, 1849, and thereafter at the same place on the same day, yearly ; afterward changed so as to hold a January and June term in each year. An act was also passed providing for the election, and defining the duties of State superintendent of public instruction. That officer was to be elected at the general election to be holden in each year, his term of office to commence on the first Monday of January succeeding his election. Another act established a State university ; another exempted a homestead from a forced sale ; another provided for a revision of the statutes. The legislature, after a session of eighty-five days, adjourned sine die on the twenty-first of August, 1848. The State, as previously stated, was divided into five judicial circuits : Edward V. Whiton being chosen judge at the election on the first Monday in August, 1848, of the first circuit, com- posed of the counties of Racine, Walworth, Rock, and Green, as then constituted ; Levi Hubbell of the second, composed of Milwaukee, Waukesha, Jefferson, and Dane ; Charles H. Larrabee, of the third, composed of Washington, Dodge, Columbia, Marquette, Sauk, and Portage, as then formed; Alexander W. Stow, of the fourth, composed of Brown, Manitowoc, Sheboygan, Fond du Lae, Winnebago, and Calumet; and Mortimer M. Jackson, of the fifth circuit, composed of the counties of Iowa, LaFayette, Grant, Crawford and St. Croix, as then organized; the county of Richland being attached to Iowa county ; the county of Chippewa to the county of Craw- ford ; and the county of LaPointe to the county of St. Croix, for judicial purposes. In the ensuing Fall there was a presidential election. There were then three organized political parties in the .State : whig, democratic, and free-soil — each of which had a ticket in the field. The democrats were in the majority, and their four electors cast their votes for Lewis Cass and William O. Butler. At this election, Eleazer Root was the successful candidate for State superintendent of public instruction. In his election party politics were not considered. There were also three members for the thirty-first congress chosen : Charles Durkee, to represent the first district; Orsamus Cole, the second; and James D. Dotv, the third district. Durkee was a free-soiler; Cole, a whig ; Doty, a democrat — with somewhat decided Doty proclivities. The act of the legislature, exempting a homestead from forced sale of any debt or liability contracted after January i, 1849, approved the twenty-ninth of July previous, and another act for a like exemption of certain personal property, approved August 10, 1848, were laws the most liberal in their nature passed by any State of the Union previous to those dates. It was prophe- sied that they would work wonderful changes in the business transactions of the new State — for the worse ; but time passed, and their utility were soon evident : it was soon very generally acknowledged that proper exemption laws were highly beneficial — a real "good to the greatest number of the citizens of a State. So much of Wisconsin Territory as lay west of the St. Croix and the State boundary north of it, was, upon the admission of Wisconsin into the Union, left, for the time being, without a government — unless it was still "Wisconsin Territory." Henry Dodge, upon being elected to the United States senate from Wisconsin, vacated, of course, the office of governor of this fraction. John H. Tweedy, delegate in congress at the time Wisconsin became a State, made a formal 66 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. resignation of his office, thus leaving the fractional Territory unrepresented. Thereupon John Catlin, secretary of the Territory of Wisconsin as a whole, and now claiming, by virtue of that office, to be acting governor of the fractional part, issued a proclamation as such officer for an election on the thirtieth of October, 1848, of a delegate in congress. Nearly four hundred votes were polled in the district, showing " Wisconsin Territory " still to have a population of not less than two thousand. H. H. Sibley was elected to that office. On the fifteenth of January, 1849, he was admitted to a seat as "delegate from Wisconsin Territory." This hastened the formation of the Territory of Minnesota — a bill for that purpose having become a law on the third of March, when " Wisconsin Territory" ceased finally to exist, being included in the new Territory. The year 1848 — the first year of the existence of Wisconsin as a State — was one of general prosperity to its rapidly increasing population. The National Government effected a treaty with the Menoraoneee Indians, by which their title was extinguished to the country north of the Fox river of Green bay, embracing all their lands in the State. This was an important acquisition, as it opened a large tract of country to civilization and settlement, which had been for a consid- erable time greatly desired by the people. The State government at the close of the year hac been in existence long enough to demonstrate its successful operation. The electric telegraph had already reached the capital ; and Wisconsin entered its second year upon a flood tide of prosperity. Under the constitution, the circuit judges were also judges of the supreme court. An act of the legislature, approved June 29, 1848, providing for the election of judges, and for the classification and organization of the judiciary of the State, authorized the election, by the judges, of one of their number as chief justice. Judge Alexander W. Stow was chosen to that office, and, as chief justice, held, in conjunction with Associate Judges Whiton, Jackson, Larrabee, and Hubbell, the first session of the supreme court at Madison, commencing on the eighth day of January, 1849. The second session of the State legislature commenced, according to law, on the tenth of January, 1849, Harrison C. Hobart being elected speaker of the assembly. Governor Dewey, in his message, sent to both houses on the nth, referred to the rapidly increasing population of the State, and the indomitable energy displayed in the development of its productive capacity. He recommended the sale of the university lands on a long credit, the erection of a State prison, and the modification of certain laws. On the seventeenth of January, the two houses met in joint convention to elect an United States senator in place of Isaac P Walker, who had drawn the short term. The democrats had a small majority on joint ballot. Walker was re-elected; this time, for a full term of six years, from the 4th of March, 1849. The legislature at this session passed many acts of public utility ; some relating to the boundaries of counties ; others, to the laying out of roads ; eighteen, to the organization of towns. The courts were cared for ; school districts were organized; special taxc: were authorized, and an act passed relative to the sale and superintendence of the school and university lands, prescribing the powers and duties of the commissioners who were to have cliarge of the same. These commissioners, consisting of the secretary of state, treasurer of state, and attorney general, were not only put in charge of the school and university lands held by the State, but also of funds arising from the sale of them. This law has been many times amended and portions of it repealed. The lands at present subject to sale are classified as school lands, university lands, agricultural college lands, Marathon county lands, normal school lands, and drainage lands, and are subject to sale at private entry on terms fixed by law. Regulations concerning the apportionment and investment of trust funds are made by the commissioners in pursuance of law. All lands now the property of the State subject to sale, or that have been State lands and sold, were derived from the Gen- WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 57 eral Government. Lands owned by the State amount, at the present time, to about one and one half million acres. A joint resolution passed the legislature on the 31st of March, 1849, instructing Isaac P. Walker to resign his seat as United States senator, for "presenting and voting for an amend- ment to the general appropriation bill, providing for a government in California and New Mexico, west of the Rio Grande, which did not contain a provision forever prohibiting the introduction of slavery or involuntary servitude " in those Territories. The senator refused to regard these instructions. The legislature adjourned on the second of April, 1849, after a session of eighty- three days. In July,, 1848, the legislature of Wisconsin elected M. Frank, Charles C. Jordan, and A. W. Randall, commissioners to collate and revise all the public acts of the State, of a general and permanent nature in force at the close of the session. Randall declining to act, Charles M. Baker was appointed by the governor in his place. The commissioners commenced their labors in August, 1848, and were engaged in the revision the greater part of the time until the close of the session of the legislature of 1849. It was found impossible for the revisers to conclude their labors within the time contemplated by the act authorizing their appointment; so a joint select committee of the two houses at their second session was appointed to assist in the work. The laws revised by this committee and by the commissioners, were submitted to, and approved by, the legislature. These laws, with a fiw passed by that body, which were introduced by individual members, formed the Revised Statutes of Wisconsin of 1849 — a volume of over nine hundrpd pages. At the general election held in November of this year, Dewey was re-elected governor. S. W. Beall was elected lieutenant governor ; William A. Barstow, secretary of state ; Jairus C. Fairchild was re-elected treasurer ; S. Park Coon was elected attorney general ; and Eleazer Root, re-elected superintendent of public instruction. All these officers were chosen as dem- ocrats, except Root, who ran as an independent candidate, the term of his office having been changed so as to continue two years from the first day of January next succeeding his election. By the revised statutes of 1849, all State officers elected for a full term went into office on the first of January next succeeding their election. The year 1849 developed in an increased ratio the productive capacity of the State in every department of labor. The agriculturist, the artisan, the miner, reaped the well-earned reward of his honest labor. The commercial and manufacturing interests were extended in a manner highly creditable to the enterprise of the people. The educational interest of the State began to assume a more systematic organization. The tide of immigration suffered no decrease during the year. Within the limits of Wisconsin, the oppressed of other climes continued to find welcome and happy homes. Second Administration. — Nelson Dewey, Governor (Second Term) — 1850, 1851. On the first day of January, 1850, Nelson Dewey took the oath of office, and quietly entered upon his duties as governor, for the second term. The third legislature convened on the ninth. Moses M. Strong was elected speaker of the assembly. Both houses had democratic majorities. Most of the business transacted was of a local character. By an act approved the fifth of Feb- ruary, the " January term " of the supreme court was changed to December. The legislature adjourned after a session of only thirty-four days. An act was passed organizing a sixth judicial circuit, from and after the first Monday in July, 1850, consisting of the counties of Crawford Chippewa, Bad Axe, St. Croix and La Pointe, an election for judge to be holden on the same day. Wiram Knowlton was elected judge of that circuit. ^^ HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. The first charitable institution in Wisconsin, incorporated by the State, was the "Wisconsin Institute for the Education of the Blind." A school for that unfortunate class had been opened in Janesville, in the latter part of 1859, receiving its support from the citizens of that place and vicinity. By an act of the legislature, approved February 9, 1850, this school was taken under the care of the Institute, to continue and maintain it, at Janesville, and to qualify, as far as might be, the blind of the State for the enjoyment of the blessings of a free government ; for obtaining the means of subsistence ; arid for the discharge of those duties, social and political, devolving upon American citizens. It has since been supported from the treasury of the State. On the seventh of October, 1850, it was opened for the reception of pupils, under the direction of a board of trustees, appointed by the governor. The Institute, at the present time, has three departments: in one is given instruction such as is usually taught in common schools; in another, musical training is imparted ; in a third, broom-making is taught to the boys, — sewing, knitting and various kinds of fancy work to the girls, and seating cane-bottomed chairs to both boys and girls. On the thirteenth of April, 1874, the building of the Institute was destroyed by fire. A new building has since been erected. The taking of the census by the United States, this year, showed a population for Wisconsin of over three hundred and five thousand — the astonishing increase in two years of nearly ninety- five thousand! In 1840, the population of Wisconsin Territory was only thirty thousand. This addition, in ten years, of two hundred and seventy-five thousand transcended all previous experience in the settlement of any portion of the New World, of the same extent of territory. It was the result of a steady and persistent flow of men and their families, seeking permanent homes in the young and rising State. Many were German, Scandinavian and Irish; but the larger proportion were, of course, from the Eastern and Middle States of the Union. The principal attractions of Wisconsin were the excellency and cheapness of its lands, its valuable mines of lead, its extensive forests of pine, and the unlimited water-power of its numerous streams. By the Revised Statutes of 1849, Wisconsin was divided into three congressional districts — the second congressional apportionment — each of which was entitled to elect one representative in the congress of the United States. The counties of Milwaukee, Waukesha, Walworth and Racine constituted the first district; the counties of Rock, Green, La Fayette, Grant, Iowa, Dane, Sauk, Adams, Portage, Richland, Crawford, Chippewa, St. Croix and La Pointe, the second district ; the counties of Washington, Sheboygan, Manitowoc, Brown, Winnebago, Calumet, Fond du Lac, Marquette, Columbia, Dodge and Jefferson, the third district. At the general election in the Autumn of this year, Charles Durkee, of the first district ; Benjamin C. Eastman, of the second ; and John B. Macy, of the third district, were elected to represent the State in the thirty-second congress of the United States. Durkee, it will be remembered, represented the same district in the previous congress : he ran the second time as an independent candidate. Eastman and Macy were elected upon democratic tickets. The General Government this year donated to the State all the swamp and overflowed lands within its boundaries. The year 1850 to the agriculturist of Wisconsin was not one of unbounded prosperity owing to the partial failure of the wheat crop. In the other branches of agriculture there were fair returns. The State was visited during the year by cholera ; not, however, to a very alarming extent. The fourth session of the legislature of the State commenced on the 8th of January 185 1. Frederick W. Horn was elected speaker of the assembly. The, majority in the legisla- ture was democratic. Governor Dewey, in his message, referred to the death of the president of the United States, Zachary Taylor; said that the treasury and finances of the State were in a WISCONSIN" AS A STATE. 59 sound condition ; and then adverted to many topics of interest and importance to the people of Wisconsin. It was an able document. One of the important measures of the session was the election of an United States senator, in the place of Henry Dodge, whose term of office would expire on the 4th of March, next ensuing. In joint convention of the legislature held on the 20th of January, Dodge was re-elected for a full term of six years. On the 2 2d, the governor approved a joint resolution of the legislature, rescinding not only so much of the joint resolu- tion of the legislative assembly of Wisconsin, passed March 31, 1849, ks censured Isaac J. Walker, but also the instructions in those resolutions relative to his resigning his seat in the senate' of the United States, Among the important bills passed at this session of the legislature was one providing for the location and erection of a State prison. Another one — the apportionment bill — was vetoed ':by the governor, and having been passed pn the last day of the session, failed to become a law. The legislature adjourned on the eighteenth of March, 185 1, after a session of seventy days. On the ist day of January, 185 1, Timothy O. Howe took his seat as one of the associate ■judges of the supreme court, he having been elected judge of the fourth circuit in place of Alex- ander W. Stow. The office of chief justice of the supreme court, which had been filled by Judge :Stow, therefore became vacant, and so remained until the commencement of the next term— June 18, 1851 — when Levi Hubbell, judge of the second circuit, was, by the judges present, pursuant ito the statute, elected to that office. By an act of the legislature approved March 74, 1851, the location and erection of a State iprison for Wisconsin was provided for — the point afterward determined upon as a suitable vplace for its establishment being Waupun, Dodge county. By a subsequent act, the prison was declared to be the general penitentiary and prison of the State for the reformation as well as for the punishment of offenders, in which were to be confined, employed at hard labor, and governed as provided for by the legislature, all offenders who might be committed and sentenced accord- ing to law, to the punishment of solitary imprisonment, or imprisonment therein at hard labor. The organization and management of this the first reformatory and penal State institution in Wisconsin, commenced and has been continued in accordance with the demands of an advanced civilization and an enlightened humanity. On the 29th of September, 1851, Judge Hubbell was re-elected for the full term of six years as judge of the second judicial circuit, to commence January i, 1852. At the general election in November, 1851, Leonard J. Farwell was chosen governor; Timothy Burns, lieutenant governor ; Charles D. Robinson, secretary of State ; E. H. Janssen, State treasurer; E. Estabrook, attorney general; and Azel P. Ladd, superintendent of public ^instruction. All these officers were elected as democrats except Farwell, who ran as a whig ; his majority over D. A. J. Upham, democrat, was a little rising of five hundred. Third Administration. — L. J. Farwell, Governor — 1852-1853. • Governor Farwell's administration commenced on the fifth day of January, 1852. Previous to this — on the third day of the month — Edward V. Whiton was chosen by the judges of thc ■supreme court, chief justice, to succeed Judge Hubbell. On the fourteenth of that month, the legislature assembled at Madison. This was the beginning of the fifth annual session. James McM. Shafter was elected speaker of the assembly. In the senate, the democrats had a majority ; in the assembly, the whigs. The governor, in his message, recommended the memorial- izing of congress to cau^e the agricultural lands within the State to be surveyed and brought into market; to cause, also, the mineral lands to be surveyed and geologically examined, and ■offered for sale; and to make liberal appropriations for the improvement of rivers and harbors. 'The question of " bank or no bank " having been submitted to the people in November previous, 60 HISTOEY or WISCONSIN. and decided in favor of banks, under the constitution, the power was thereby given to the legis- lature then in session to grant bank charters, or to pass a general banking law. Farwell recom- mended that necessary measures be taken to carry into effect this constitutional provision. A larger number of laws was passed at this session than at any previous one. By a provision of the constitution, the legislature was given power to provide by law, if they should think it expe- dient and necessary, for the organization of a separate supreme court, to consist of one chief justice and two associate justices, to be elected by the qualified electors of the State, at such, time and in such manner as the legislature might provide. Under this authority, an act was- passed at this session providing for the election of a chief justice and two associates, on the last Monday of the September following, to form a supreme court of the State, to supplant the old one, provision for the change being inserted in the constitution. There was also an act passed to apportion and district anew the members of the senate and assembly, by which the number was increased from eighty-five to one hundred and seven: twenty-five for the senate; eighty- two 'for the assembly. An act authorizing the business of banking passed the ' legislature and was approved by the governor, on the 19th of April. By this law, the office of bank-comptroller was created — the officer to be first appointed by the governor, and to hold his office until the first Monday in January, 1854. At the general election in the Fall of 1853, and every two years thereafter, the office was to be filled by vote of the people. Governor Farwell afterward, on the 20th of November, appointed James S. Baker to that office. The legislature adjourned on the. nineteenth of April, 1852. The second charitable institution incorporated by the State was the " Wisconsin Institute for the Education of the Deaf and Dumb." It was originally a private school for deaf mutes,, near, and subsequently in, the village of Delavan, Walworth county. By an act of the legislature approved April 19, 1852, it was made the object and duty of the corporation to establish, con- tinue and maintain this school for the education of the deaf and dumb, " at or near the village- of Delavan, to qualify, as near as might be, that unfortunate class of persons for the enjoyment, of the blessings of a free government, obtaining the means of subsistence, and the discharge of those duties, social and political, devolving upon American citizens." It has since been sup- ported by annual appropriations made by the legislature. A complete organization of the school was effected in June, 1852, under the direction of a board of trustees appointed by the governor of the State. The institute has for its design the education of such children of the State as, on account of deafness, can not be instructed in common schools. Instruction is given by signs, by the manual alphabet, by written language, and to one class by articulation. Two- trades are taught: cabinet-making and shoe-making. During this year, considerable interest was manifested in the projecting of railroads. At. the September election, E. V. Whiton was elected chief justice of the new supreme court and. Samud Crawford and Abram D. Smith associate justices. Under the law, the chief justice was. to serve a term of four years from the first day of June next ensuing; while the two associates were to cast lots — one to serve for six years, the other for two years, from June i, 1853. Craw* ford drew the short term — Smith the long term. At the subsequent general election for mem- bers to the thirty-third congress, Daniel Wells, Jr., was chosen from the first district , B. C. Eastman from the second.- and J. B. Macy from the third district. All were democrats. A democratic electoral ticket was chosen at the same time. The electors cast their votes for Pierce- and Butler. During 1852, the citizens of Wisconsin enjoyed unusual prosperity in the ample products and remuneration of their industry and enterprise. Abundant harvests and high markets ; afc increase in moneyed circulation, and the downward tendency of the rates of interest: a prevail- ing confidence among business men and in business enterprises; a continual accession to the- WlSCOIirSIX AS A STATE. 61 population of the State by immigration ; the energetic prosecution of internal improvements under the skillful management of companies; the extension of permanent agricultural improve- ments ; and the rapid growth of the various cities and villages ; were among the encouraging prospects of the year. The sixth session of the Wisconsin legislature commenced on the twelfth of January, 1853. On the twenty-sixth of the same month, William K. Wilson, of Milwaukee, preferred charges in the assembly against Levi Hubbell, judge of the second judicial circuit of the State, of divers acts of corruption and malfeasance in the discharge of the duties of his office. A resolu- tion followed appointing' a committee to report articles of impeachment, directing the members thereof to go to the senate and impeach Hubbell. Upon the trial of the judge before the senate, he was acquitted. An act was passed to provide for the election of a State prison commis- sioner by the legislature at that session — to hold his office until the first day of the ensuing. January. The office was then to be filled by popular vote at the general election in November, 1853 — and afterwards biennially — the term of office to be two years from the first day of Jan- uary next succeeding the election by the peopl?. On the 28th of March, the legislature, in joint convention, elected John Taylor to that office. The legislature adjourned on the fourth day of April until the sixth of the following June, when it again met, and adjourned sine die on the thirteenth of July, both sessions aggregating one hundred and thirty-one days. By an act of the legislature approved February 9, 1853, the "Wisconsin State Agricultural Society," which had been organized in March, 1851, was incorporated, its object being to promote and improve the condition of agriculture, horticulture, and the mechanical, manufacturing and household arts. It was soon after taken under the fostering care o^ the State by an appropria- tion made by the legislature, to be expended by the society in such manner as it might deem best calculated to promote the objects of its incorporation; State aid was continued down to the commencement of the rebellion. No help was extended during the war nor until 1873 ; since which time there has been realized annually from the State a sum commensurate with its most pressing needs. The society has printed seventeen volumes of transactions and has held annually a State fair, except during the civil war. Besides these fairs, its most important work is the holding annually, at the capital of the State, a convention for the promotion of agriculture gen- erally. The meetings are largely participated in by men representing the educational and industrial interests of Wisconsin. By an act of the legislature approved March 4, 1853, the "State Historical Society of Wisconsin " was incorporated — having been previously organized — the object being to collect, embody, arrange and preserve in authentic form, a library of books, pamphlets, maps, charts, manuscripts, papers, paintings, statuary and other materials illustrative of the history of the State; to rescue from oblivion the memory of its early pioneers.- and to obtain and preserve narratives of their exploits, perils, and hardy adventures ; to exhibit faithfully the antiquities, and the past and present condition, and resources of Wisconsin. The society was also author- •ized to take proper steps to promote the study of history by lectures, and to diffuse and publish information relating to the description and history of the State. The legislature soon after took the society under its fostering care by voting a respectable sum for its benefit. Liberal State aid has been continued to the present time. The society, besides collecting a library of historical books and pamphlets the largest in the West has published eight volumes of collections and a catalogue of four volumes. Its rooms are in the capitol at Madison, and none of its property can be alienated without the consent of the State. It has a valuable collection of painted por- traits and bound newspaper files; and in its cabinet are to be found many prehistoric relics. On the first day of June, 1853, the justices of the new supreme court went into office: Associate ■62 HISTOKY OP WISCOlSrSIN. Justice Crawford, for two years; Chief Justice Whiton, for four years, Associate Justice Smith for six years as previously mentioned. The first (June) term was held at Madison. La Fayette Kellogg was appointed and qualified as clerk. On the 21st of September, Timothy Burns, lieu- tenant governor of Wisconsin, died at La Crosse. As a testimonial of respect for the deceased the several State departments, in accordance with a proclamation of the governor, were closed for one day— October 3, 1853. In the Fall of this year, democrats, whigs and free-soilers, each called a convention to nominate candidates for the various State offices to be supported by them at the ensuing election in November. The successful ticket was, for governor, William A. Bars- tow ; for lieutenant governor, James T. Lewis , for secretary of State, Alexander T. Gray, for State treasurer, Edward H. Janssen ; for attorney general, George B. Smith ; for superintendent of public instruction, Hiram A. Wright; for State prison commissioner, A. W. Starks; and for bank comptroller, William M. Dennis. They were all democrats. The year 1853 was, to the agriculturists of the State, one of prosperity. Every branch of industry prospered. The increase of commerce and manufactures more than realized the expec- tations of the most sanguine. Fourth Administration. — William A. Barstow, Governor — 1854-1855. On Monday, the second of January, 1854, William A. Barstow took the oath of office as governor of Wisconsin. The legislature commenced its seventh regular session on the eleventh of January. Fred- ■erick W. Horn was elected speaker of the assembly. Both houses were democratic. The legislature adjourned on the 3d of April following, after a session of eighty-three days. In the early part of March, a fugitive slave case greatly excited the people of Wisconsin. A slave named Joshua Glover, belonging to B. S. Garland of Missouri, had escaped from his master and made his way to the vicinity of Racine. Garland, learning the whereabouts of his personal chattel, came to the State, obtained, on the 9th of March, 1854, from the judges of the ■district court of the United States for the district of Wisconsin, a warrant for the apprehension of Glover, which was put into the hands of the deputy marshal of the United States. Glover was secured and lodged in jail in Milwaukee. A number of persons afterward assembled and rescued the fugitive. Among those who took an active part in this proceeding was Sherman M. Booth, who was arrested therefor and committed by a United States commissioner, but was released from custody by Abram D. Smith, one of the associate justices of the supreme court ■of Wisconsin, upon a writ of habeas corpus. The record of the proceedings was thereupon taken to that court in full bench by a writ of certiorari to correct any error that might have been committed before the associate justice. At the June term, 1854, the justices held that Booth was entitled to be discharged, because the commitment set forth no cause for detention. Booth was afterward indicted in the United States district court and a warrant issued for his arrest. He was again imprisoned; and again he applied to the supreme court — then, in term time — for a writ of habeas corpus. This was in July, 1854. In his petition to the supreme court, Booth set forth that he was in confinement upon a warrant issued by the district court of the United States and that the object of the imprisonment' was to compel him to answer an indictment then pending against him therein. The supreme court of the State held that these facts showed that the district court of the United States had obtained jurisdiction of the case and that it was apparent that the indictment was for an offense of which the federal courts had exclusive jurisdiction. They could not therefore interfere; and his application for a discharge was denied. Upon the indictment, Booth was tried and convicted, fined and imprisoned, Jor a violation of th". fugitive slave law. Again the prisoner applied to the supreme court of Wisconsin, — his WISCOJrSIN" AS A STATE. 68 last application bearing date January 26, 1855. He claimed discharge on the ground of the unconstitutionality of the law under which he had been indicted. The supreme court held that the indictment upon which he had been tried and convicted contained three counts, the first of which was to be considered as properly charging an offense within the act of congress of Septem- ber 18, 1850, known as the "fugitive slave law," while the second and third counts did not set forth or charge an offense punishable by any statute of the United States ; and as, upon these last- mentioned counts he was found guilty and not upon the first, he must be discharged. The action of the supreme court of Wisconsin in a second time discharging Booth, was- afterward reversed by the supreme court, of the United States ; and, its decision being respected by the State court. Booth was re-arrested in i860, and the sentence of the district court of the United States executed in part upon him, when he was pardoned by the president. By an act of the legislature, approved March 30, 1854, a " State Lunatic Asylum " was directed, to be built at or in the vicinity of Madison, the capital of the State, upon land to be donated or purchased for that purpose. By a subsequent act, the name of the asylum was changed to the " Wisconsin State Hospital for the Insane." This was tWe third charitable institution established by the State. The hospital was opened for patients in July, i860, under the direction of a board of trustees appointed by the governor. All insane persons, residents of Wisconsin, who,, under the law providing for admission of patients into the hospital for treatment, become resi- dents therein, are maintained at the expense of the State, provided the county in which suck patient resided before being brought to the hospital pays the sum of one dollar and fifty cents a week for his or her support. Any patient can be supported by relatives, friends or guardians, if the latter desire to relieve the county and State from the burden, and can have special care and be provided with a special attendant, if the expense of the same be borne by parties interested. The hospital is beautifully located on the north shore of Lake Mendota, in Dane county, about four miles from Madison. At the general election in the Fall of 1854, for, members from Wisconsin to the thirty-fourth- congress, Daniel Wells, Jr. was chosen from the first district ; C. C. Washburn, from the second, and Charles Billinghurst from the third district. Billinghurst and Washburn were elected as republicans — that party having been organized ii) the Summer previous. Wells was a democrat. The year 1854 was one of prosperity forjWisconsin, to all its industrial occupations. Abund- ant crops and increased prices were generally realized by the agriculturist. It was a year also of general health. It was ascertained that the amount of exports during the year, including lumber and mineral, exceeded thirteen millions of dollars. The eighth regular session of the State legislature commenced on the loth of January,, 1855. C. C. Sholes was elected speaker of the assembly. The senate was democratic ; the assembly, republican. On joint ballot, the republicans had but one majority. On the ist of February, Charles Durkee, a republican, was elected United States senator for a full term of six years from the 4th of March next ensuing, to fill the place of Isaac P. Walker whose term would expire on that day. Among the bills passed of a general nature, was one relative to the rights of married women, providing that any married woman, whose husband, either from drunkenness or profligacy, should neglect or refuse to provide for her support, should have the right, in her own name, to transact business, receive and collect her own earnings, and apply the same for her own support, and education of her children, free from the control and interference of her husband. .The legislature adjourned sine die on the' second of April, after a session of eighty-three days.. Orsamus Cole having been elected in this month an associate justice of the supreme court iru place of Judge Samuel Crawford, whose term of office would expire on the thirty-first of May of that year, went into office on the first day of June following, for a term of six years. His office would therefore end on the thirty-first of May, 1861. €4 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. On the 27th of May, 1855, Hiram A. Wright, superintendent of public instruction, died at Prairie du Chien. On the i8th of June following, the governor appointed A. Constantine Barry to fill his place. On the 5 th of July, Garland, the owner of the rescued fugitive slave Glover, having brought suit in the United States district court for the loss of his slave, against Booth, the trial came on at Madison, resulting in the jury bringing in a verdict under instructions from the judge, of one thousand dollars, the value of a negro slave as fixed by act of congress of 1850. The constitution of the State requiring the legislature to provide by law for an enumeration of the inhabitants in the year 1855, an act was passed by that body, approved March 31, of thi-s year, for that purpose. The result showed a population for Wisconsin of over five hundred and fifty-two thousand. In November, at the general election, the democratic ticket for State offi- cers was declared elected: William A. Barstow, for governor; Arthur Mc Arthur, for lieutenant governor ; David W. Jones, for secretary of State ; Charles Kuehn, for State treasurer ; Wil- liam R. Smith, for attorney general ; A. C. Barry, for superintendent of public instruction ; William M. Dennis, for bank comptroller; and Edward McGarry for State prison commissioner. The vote for governor was very close ; but the State canvassers declared Barstow elected by a small majority. The opposing candidate for that office was Coles Bashford, who ran as a republican The year 1855 was a prosperous one to the farmers of Wisconsin as well as to all industrial occupations. There were abundant crops and unexampled prices were realized. Fifth Administration. — Coles Bashford, Governor — 1856-185 7. On the seventh day of January, 1856, William A. Barstow took and subscribed an oath of office as governor of Wisconsin, while Coles Bashford, who had determined to contest the right of Barstow to the governorship, went, on the same day, to the supreme court room, in Madison, and had the oath of office administered to him by Chief Justice Whiton. Bashford afterward called at the executive office and made a formal demand of Barstow that he should vacate the gubernatorial chair; but the latter respectfully declined the invitation. These were the initiatory steps of " Bashford vs. Barstow," for the office of governor of Wisconsin. The fight now commenced in earnest. Oa the eleventh, the counsel for Bashford called upon the attorney general and requested him to file an information in the nature of a quo warranto against Barstow. On the fifteenth that officer complied with the request. Thereupon a summons was issued to Barstow to appear and answer. On the twenty-second, Bashford, by his attorney, asked the court that the information filed by the attorney general be discontinued and that he be allowed to file one, which request was denied by the court. While the motion was being argued, Barstow, by his attorneys, entered his appearance in the case. On the second of February, Barstow moved to quash all proceedings for the reason that the court had no jurisdiction in the matter. This motion was denied by the court ; that tribunal at the same time deciding that the filing of the motion was an adniission by Barstow that the alle- gations contained in the information filed by the attorney general were true. On the twenty-first of February, the time appointed for pleading to the information, Bar- stow, by his attorneys, presented to the court a stipulation signed by all the parties in the case, to the effect that the board of canvassers had determined Barstow elected governor; that the secre- tary of State had certified to his election ; and that he had taken the oath of office. They submit- ted to the court whether it had jurisdiction, beyond the certificates, of those facts and the canvass so made to inquire as to the number of votes actually given for Barstow, — Bashford offering to prove that the certificates were made and issued through mistake and fraud, and that he, instead of Barstow, received the greatest number of votes. This stipulation the court declined to enter- tain or to pass upon the questions suggested ; as they were not presented in legal form. Barstow • WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 65 was thereupon given until the twenty-fifth of February to answer the information that had been filed against him by the attorney general. On the day appointed, Barstow filed his plea to the effect that, by the laws of Wisconsin regulating the conducting of general election for State officers, it was the duty of the board of canvassers to determine who was elected to the office of governor ; and that the board had found that he was duly elected to that office. It was a plea to the jurisdiction of the court. A demurrer was interposed to this plea, setting forth that the matters therein contained were not sufficient in law to take the case out of court; asking, also, for a judgment against Barstow, or that he answer further the information filed against him. The demurrer was sustained ; and Barstow was required to answer over within four days ; at the expiration of which time the counsel for Barstow withdrew from the case, on the ground, as they alleged, that they had appeared at the bar of the court to object to the jurisdiction of that tribunal in the matter, and the court had determined to proceed with the case, holding and exercising full and final jurisdiction over it ; and that the) could take no further steps without conceding the right of that tribunal so to hold. Thereupon, on the eighth of March, Barstow entered a protest, by a communication to the supreme court, against any further interference with the department under his charge by that tribunal, " either ty attempting to transfer its powers to another or direct the course of executive action." The counsel for Bashford then moved for judgment upon the default of Barstow. A further hearing of the case was postponed until March i8, when the attorney general filed a motion to dismiss the proceedings ; against which Bashford, by his counsel, protested as being prejudicial to his rights. It was the opinion of the court that the attorney general could not dismiss the case, that every thing which was well pleaded for Bashford in his information was confessed by the default of Barstow. By strict usage, a final judgment ought then to have fol- lowed ; but the court came to the conclusion to call upon Bashford to bring forward proof, showing his right to the office. Testimony was then adduced at length, touching the character of the returns made to the State canvassers; after hearing of which it was the opinion of the court that Bashford had received a plurality of votes for governor and that there must be a judgment in his favor and one of ouster against Barstow ; which were rendered accordingly. The ninth regular session of the legislature of Wisconsin commenced on the ninth of January, 1856. William Hull was elected speaker of the assembly. The senate had a repub- lican majority, but the assembly was democratic. On the eleventh Barstow sent in a message to a joint convention of the two houses. On the twenty-first of March he tendered to the legisla- ture his resignation as governor, giving for reasons the action of the supreme court in " Bashford vs. Barstow," which tribunal was then hearing testimony m the case. On the same day Arthur McArthur, lieutenant governor, took and subscribed an oath of office as governor of the State, afterwards sending a message to the legislature, announcing that the resignation of Barstow made it his duty to take the reins of government. On the twenty-fifth, Bashford called on McArthur, then occupying the executive office, and demanded possession — at the same time intimating that he preferred peaceable measures to force, but that the latter would be employed if necessary. The lieutenant governor thereupon vacated the chair, when the former took the gubernatorial seat, exercising thereafter the functions of the office until his successor was elected and qualified. His right to the seat was recognized by the senate on the twenty-fifth, and by the assembly on the twenty-seventh of March, 1856. This ended the famous case of " Bashford vs. Barstow," the first and only " war of succession " ever indulged in by Wisconsin. The legislature, on the thirty-first of March, adjourned over to the third of September, to dispose of a congressional land grant to the State. Upon re-assembling, an important measure was taken up — that of a new apportionment for the legislature. It was determined to increase the ""^ HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. . number of members from one hundred and seven to one hundred and twenty-seven. The session, closed on the thirteenth of October. The general election for members to the thirty-fifth congress,, held in November, resulted in the choice of John H. Potter, from the first district ; C. C. Washburn, from the second ; and Charles Billinghurst, from the third district. They were all elected as. republicans. The presidential canvass of this year was an exciting one in the State. The republicans were successful. Electors of that party cast their five votes for Fremont and Dayton. The year 1856 was not an unprosperous one, agriculturally speaking, although in some respects decidedly unfavorable. In many districts the earlier part of the season was exceedingly dry, which materially diminished the wheat crop. Other industrial interests were every where in a flourishing condition. The legislature commenced its tenth regular session at Madison, on the fourteenth day of January, 1857, with a republican majority in both houses. Wyman Spooner was elected speaker of the assembly. For the first time since the admission of the State into the Union, a majority of' the members of both houses, together with the governor, were opposed to the democratic party. On the twenty-third the senate and assembly met in joint convention, for the purpose of electing a United States senator in place of Henry Dodge, whose term of office would expire on the fourth of March next ensuing. James R. Doolittle, republican, was the successful candidate for that office, for a full term of six years, from the fourth of March, 1857. The legislature adjourned on the ninth of March, 1857. At the Spring election. Judge Whiton was re-elected, chief justice of the supreme court for a term of six years. The second reformatory State institution established in Wisconsin, was, by an act of the legislature, approved March 7, 1857, denominated a House of Refuge for Juvenile Delinquents,, afterward called the State Reform School, now known as the Wisconsin Industrial School for Boys, and is located at Waukesha, the county seat of Waukesha county. The courts and, several magistrates in any county in Wisconsin may, in their discretion, sentence to this school, any male child between the ages of ten and sixteen years, convicted of vagrancy, petit larceny,, or any misdemeanor ; also of any offense which would otherwise be punishable by imprisonment in the State prison ; or, of incorrigible or vicious conduct in certain cases. The term of commits ment must be to the age of twenty-one years. At the State election held in November of this year, the republicans elected A. W. Randall, governor ; S. D. Hastings, State treasurer, and Edward M. McGraw, State prison commis- sioner. The democrats elected E. D. Campbell, lieutenant governor ; D. W. Jones, secretary of State ; Gabriel Bouck, attorney general ; L. C. Draper, superintendent of public instruc- 'tion, and J. C. Squires, bank comptroller. The year 1857 was a disastrous one to Wisconsin, as well as to the whole country, in a finan- cial point of view. Early in the Fall a monetary panic swept over the land. A number of prominent operators in the leading industrial pursuits were obliged to succumb. Agriculturally the year was a fair one for the State. Sixth Administration. — Alexander W. Randall, Governor — 1858-1859. Randall's administration began on the fourth day of January, 1858, when for the first time he was inaugurated governor of the State. On the eleventh of January the legislature commenced its eleventh regular session, with a republican majority in both houses. Frederick S. Lovell was elected speaker of the assembly. The legislature adjourned sine die on the seventeenth of March, after an unusually long session of one hundred and twenty-five days. " That a large majority of the members were men of integrity, and disposed for the public weal, can not. "WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 67 be doubted ; but they were nearly all new members, and without former legislative experience. They set out to accomplish a great good, by holding up to public scorn and execration the whole- sale briberies and iniquities of the immedia.te past ; but they lacked concentration of effort, and, for want of union and preconcerted action, they failed to achieve the great triumph they sought, by providing a 'sovereign remedy ' for the evils they exposed." At the regular session of the legislature of 1856, an act was passed for a general revisi-n of the laws of the State. Under this, and a subsequent act of the adjourned session of that year, three commissioners — David Taylor, Samuel J. Todd, and F. S. Lovell — were appointed "to collect, compile and digest the general laws " of Wisconsin. Their report was submitted to the legislature of 1858, and acted upon at a late day of the session. The laws revised, which received the sanction of the legislature, were published in one volume, and constitute what is know as the Revised Statutes of i8j8. At the Fall election, John F. Potter from the first district, and C. C. Washburn from the second district, both republicans, were elected to the thirty-sixth congress ; while C. H. Larrabee, democrat, was elected to represent the third district. The twelfth regular session of the Wisconsin legislature commenced on the twelfth of January, 1859, with a republican majority in both houses. William P. Lyon was elected speaker of the assembly. The legislature adjourned sine die on the twenty-first of March, 1859, ^.fter a session of sixty-nine days. At the regular spring election, Byron Paine was chosen associate justice of the supreme court, for a full term of six years, as the successor of Associate Justice Smith. As it was a question when the term of the latter ended — whether on the 31st day of May, 1859, or on the first Monday in January, i860 — he went through with the formality of resigning his office, and the governor of appointing Paine as his successor, on the 20th of June, 1859. On the twelfth of April, 1859, Edward V. Whiton, chief justice of the supreme court, died at his residence in Janesville. The office was filled by executive appointment on the 19th of the same month — the successor of Judge Whiton being Luther S. Dixon. Late in the Sum- mer both political parties put into the field a full state ticket. The republicans were successful — electing for governor, Alexander W. Randall ; for lieutenant governor, B. G. Noble ; for secretary of state, L. P. Harvey ; for state treasurer, S. D. Hastings, for attorney general, James H. Howe ; for bank comptroller, G. Van Steenwyck ; for superintendent of public instruction, J. L. Pickard ; for state prison commissioner, H. C. Heg. Seventh Administration. — Alexander W. Randall, Governor (second term), 1860-1 861. Alexander W. Randall was inaugurated the second time as governor of Wisconsin, on Monday, January 2, i860. One week subsequent, the thirteenth regular session of the legis- lature commenced at Madison. For the first time the republicans had control, not only of all the State offices, but also of both branches of the legislature. William P. Lyon was elected speaker of the assembly. A new assessment law was among the most important of the acts passed at this session. The legislature adjourned on the second of April. At the spring elec- tion, Luther S. Dixon, as an independent candidate, was elected chief justice of the supreme court for the unexpired term of the late Chief Justice Whiton. In the presidential election which followed, republican electors were chosen — casting their five votes, in the electoral college, for Lincoln and Hamlin. At the same election, John F. Potter, from the first district ; Luther Hanchett, from the second, and A. Scott Sloan, from the third district, were elected members of the thirty-seventh congress. Hanchett died on the twenty-fourth of November, 1862, when, on the twentieth of December following, W. D. Mclndoe was elected to fill the vacancy. All these congressional representatives were republicans. Wisconsin, in i860, was a strong repub- 68 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIlir. lican State. According to the census of this year, it had a population of over seven hundred and seventy-seven thousand. On the ninth of January, 1861, the fourteenth regular session of the State legislature com- menced at Madison. Both branches were republican. Amasa Cobb was elected speaker of the assembly. On the tenth, both houses met in joint convention to hear the governor read his annual message. It was a remarkable document. Besides giving an excellent synopsis of the operations of the State government for i860, the governor entered largely into a discussion of the question of secession and disunion, as then proposed by some of the southern states of the Union. These are his closing words : " The right of a State to secede from the Union can never be admitted. The National Government can not treat with a State while it is in the Union, and particularly while it stands in an attitude hostile to the Union. So long as any State assumes a position foreign, inde- pendent and hostile to the government, there can be no reconciliation. The government of the United States can not treat with one of its own States as a foreign power. The constitutional laws extend over every Stat^ alike. They are to be enforced in every State alike. A State can not come into the Union as it pleases, and go out when it pleases. Once in, it must stay until the Union is destroyed. There is no coercion of a State. But where a faction of a people arrays itself, not against one act, but against all laws, and against all government, there is but one answer to be made : ' The Government must be sustained ; the laws shall be enforced ! ' On the twenty-third of January the legislature met in joint convention to elect a United States senator to fill the place of Charles Durkee, whose term of office would expire on the fourth of March next ensuing. The successful candidate was Timothy O. Howe, republican, who was elected for a full term of six years from the 4th of March, 1861. One of the important acts passed at this session of the legislature apportioned the State into senate and assembly districts, by which the whole number of members in both houses was increased from one hun- dred and twenty-seven to one hundred and thirty-three. Another act apportioned the State into six congressional districts instead of three. By this — the third congressional apportionment — each district was to elect one representative. The first district was composed of the counties of Milwaukee, Waukesha, Walworth, Racine, and Kenosha ; the second, of the counties of Rock, Jefferson, Dane, and Columbia; the third, of Green, La Fayette, Iowa, Grant, Crawford, Rich- land, and Sauk; the fourth, of Ozaukee, Washington, Dodge, Fond du Lac, and Sheboygan; the fifth, Manitowoc, Calumet, Winnebago, Green Lake, Marquette, Waushara, Waupaca, Outa- gamie, Brown, Kewaunee, Door, Oconto, and Shawano ; and the sixth, of the counties of Bad Axe, La Crosse, Monroe, Juneau, Adams, Portage, Wood, Jackson, Trempealeau, Buffalo, Pepin Pierce, St. Croix, Dunn, Eau Claire, Clark, Marathon, Chippewa, Dallas, Polk, Burnett, Douglas LaPointe, and Ashland. The legislature adjourned on the seventeenth of April, 1861. At the spring elections of this year, Orsamus Cole was re-elected as associate justice of the supreme court. On the ninth of May following. Governor Randall issued a proclamation convening the legislature in extra session on the fifteenth of the same month. " The extraordinary condition of the country,'' said he, " growing out of the rebellion against the government of the United States, makes it necessary that the legislature of this State be convened in special session, to provide more completely for making the power of the State useful to the government and to other loyal States." The fifteenth or extra session began on the fifteenth of May, as designated in the governor's proclamation. The message of the governor was devoted entirely to the war. " At the close of the last annual session of the legislature," said he, " to meet a sudden emer- gency, an act was passed authorizing me to respond to the call of the president of the United States, ' for aid in maintaining the Union and the supremacy of the laws, or to suppress rebellion WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 69 or insurrection, or to repel invasion within the United States,' and I was authorized, and it was made my duty, to take such measures as, in my judgment, should jirovide in the speediest and most efficient manner for responding to such call : and to this end I was authorized to accept the services of volunteers for active service, to be enrolled in companies of not less than seventy-five men each, rank and file, and in regiments of ten companies each. I was also authorized to provide for uniforming and equipping such companies as were not provided with uniforms and equipments." " The first call of the president for immediate active service," con- ■tinued the governor, " was for one regiment of men. My proclamation, issued immediately after the passage of the act of the legislature, was answered within less than ten days, by companies enough, ■each containing the requisite number of men, to make up at least five regiments instead of one. I then issued another proclamadon, announcing the offers that had been made, and advising that thereafter companies might be enrolled to stand as minute men, ready to answer further calls, as they might be made, but without expense to the State, except as they were mustered into service. In less than one month from the date of my first proclamation, at least five thou- sand men, either as individuals or enrolled companies, have offered their services for the war, and all appear anxious for active service in the field." " The time for deliberation," concludes the governor, " must give way to the time for action. The constitution of the United States must be sustained in all its first intent and wholeness. The right of the people of every State to go into every other State and engage in any lawful pursuit, without unlawful interference or molestation; the freedom of speech and of the press; the right of trial by jury; security from unjustifiable seizure of persons or papers, and all constitutional privileges and immunities, must receive new guarantees of safety." The extra session of the legislature passed, wtih a single exception, no acts except such as appertained to the military exigencies of the times. Both houses adjourned sine die on the twenty-seventh of May, 1861. As the administration of Governor Randall would close with the year, and as he was not a candidate for re-election, there was much interest felt throughout the State as to who his successor should be. Three State tickets were put in nomination : union, republican, and democratic. The republican ticket was successful, electing Louis P. Harvey, governor; Edwajd Salomon, lieutenant governor; James T. Lewis, secretary of state; S. D. Hastings, state treasurer; James H. Howe, attorney general; W. H. Ramsey, bank comp- troller; J. L. Pickard, superintendent of public instruction; and A. P. Hodges, state prison commissioner. The War of Secession — -Last Year of Randall's Administration. When Wisconsin was first called upon to aid the General Government in its efforts to sustain itself against the designs of the secession conspirators, the commercial affairs of the State were embarrassed to a considerable degree by the depreciation of the currency. The ■designs of the secessionists were so far developed at the ending of the year i860 as to show that resistance to the national authority had been fully determined on. It is not a matter of wonder, then, that Governor Randall in his message to the legislature, early in January, 1861, should have set forth the dangers which threatened the Union, or should have denied the right of a State to secede from it. "Secession," said he, "is revolution; revolution is war ; war against the government of the United States is treason." " It is time," he continued, "now, to know whether we have any government, and if so, whether it has any strength. Is our written constitution more than a sheet of parchment ? The.nation must be lost or preserved by its own strength. Its strength is in the patriotism of the people. It is time now that politicians became X>atriots ; that men show their love of country by every sacrifice, but that of principle, and by '^^ HISTOEY OF WISCOlSrSIK unwavering devotion to its interests and integrity." "The hopes," added the governor, most eloquently, " of civilization and Christianity are suspended now upon the answer to this question of dissolution. The capacity for, as well as the right of, self-government is to pass its ordeal^ and speculation to become certainty. Other systems have been tried, and have failed ; 'and all along, the skeletons of nations have been strewn, as warnings and land-marks, upon the great highway of historic overnment. Wisconsin is true, and her people steadfast. , She will not destroy the Union, -lor consent that it shall be done. Devised by great, and wise, and good men, in days of sore trial, it must stand. Like some bold mountain, at whose base the great seas, break their angry floods, and around whose summit the thunders of a thousand hurricanes have rattled — strong, unmoved, immovable — so may our Union be, while treason surges at its base,, and passions rage around it, unmoved, immovable — here let it stand forever." These are the words of an exalted and genuine patriotism. But the governor did not content himself with eloquence alone. He came down to matters of business as well. He urged the necessity of legislation that would give more efficient organization to the militia of the State. He warned the legislators to make preparations also for the coming time that should try the souls of men. "The signs of the times," said he, " indicate that there may arise a contingency in the condition of the government, when it will become necessary to respond to a call of the National Government for men and means to maintain the integrity of the Union, and to thwart the designs of men engaged in organized treason. While no unnecessary expense should be incurred, yet it is the part of wisdom, both for individuals and States, in revolutionary times, to be prepared to defend our institutions to the last extremity." It was thus the patriotic governor gave evidence to the members of both houses that he " scented the battle afar off." On the i6th of January, a joint resolution of the legislature was passed, declaring that the people of Wisconsin are ready to co-operate with the friends of the Union every where for its preservation, to yield a cheerful obedience to its requirements, and to demand a like obedience from all others ; that the legislature of Wisconsin, profoundly impressed with the value of the Union, and determined to preserve it unimpaired, hail with joy the recent firm, dignified and patriotic special message of the president of the United States ; that they tender to him, through the chief magistrate of their own State, whatever aid, in men and money, may be required to enable him to enforce the laws and uphold the authority of the Federal Government, and in defense of the more perfect Union, which has conferred prosperity and happiness on the American people. " Renewing," said they, " the pledge given and redeemed by our fathers, we are ready to devote our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honors in upholding the Union and the constitution." The legislature, in order to put the State upon a kind of " war footing," passed an act for its defense, and to aid in enforcing the laws and maintaining the authority of the General Government. It was under this act that Governor Randall was enabled to organize the earlier regiments of Wisconsin. By it, in case of a call from the president of the United States to aid in maintaining the Union and the supremacy of the laws to suppress rebellion or insurrection or to repel invasion within the United States, the governor was authorized to provide, in the most efficient manner, for responding to such call — to accept the services of volunteers for service in companies of seventy-five men each, rank and file, and in regiments of ten companies each and to commission officers for them. The governor was also authorized to contract for uniforms and equipments necessary for putting such companies into active service. One hundred thousand dollars were appropriated for war purposes ; and bonds were authorized to be issued for that amount, to be negotiated by the governor, for raising funds. It will be seen therefore, that the exigencies of the times — for Fort Sumter had not yet been surrendered — WISCO^TSIN A-S A STATE. 71 were fully met by the people's representatives, they doing their whole duty, as they t?ien under- stood it, in aid of the perpetuity of the Union. Having defended Fort Sumter for thirty-four hours, until the quarters were entirely burned, the main gates destroyed, the gorge-wall seriously injured, the magazine surrounded by flames, and its door closed from the effects of the heat, four barrels and three cartridges of powder only being available, and no provisions but pork remaining, Robert Anderson, major of the first artillery. United States army, accepted terms of evacuation offered by General Beauregard, marched out of the fort on Sunday afternoon, the fourteenth of April, 1861, with colors flying and drums beating, bringing away company and private property, and saluting his flag with fifty guns. This, in brief, is the story of the fall of Sumter and the. opening act of the War of the Rebellion. "Whereas," said Abraham Lincoln, president, in his proclamation of the next day, " the laws of the United States have been for some time past, and now are, opposed, and the execution thereof obstructed, in the States of South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas, by combinations too powerful to be suppressed by the ordinary course of judicial proceedings, or by the powers vested in the marshals by law." Now, in view of that fact, he called forth the militia of the several States of the Union, to the aggregate number of seventy-five thousand, in order to suppress those combinations, and to cause the laws to be duly executed. " A call is made on you by to-night's mail for one regiment of militia for immediate service," telegraphed the secretary of war to Randall, on the same day. In Wisconsin, as elsewhere, the public pulse quickened under the excitement of the fall of Sumter. " The dangers which surrounded ' the nation awakened the liveliest sentiments of patriotism and devotion. For the time, party fealty was forgotten in the general desire to save the nation. The minds of the people soon settled into the conviction that a bloody war was at hand, and that the glorious fabric of our National Government, and the principles upon which it is founded, were in jeopardy, and with a determination unparalleled in the history of any country, they rushed to its defense. On every hand the National flag could be seen displayed, and the public enthusiasm knew no bounds ; in city, town, and hamlet, the burden on every tongue was war." "We have never been accustomed," said Governor Randall, " to consider the military arm as essential to the maintenance of our government, but an exigency has arisen that demands its employment." "The time has come," he continued, " when parties and plat- forms must be forgotten, and all good citizens and patriots unite together in putting down rebels and traitors.'' "What is money,'' he asked, " what is life, in the presence of such a crisis.'' " Such utterances and such enthusiasm could but have their effect upon the legislature, which, it will be remembered, was still in session ; so, although that body had already voted to adjourn, sine die, on the fifteenth of April, yet, when the moment arrived, and a message from the governor was received, announcing that, owing to the extraordinary exigencies which had arisen, an amend- ment of the law of the thirteenth instant was necessary, the resolution to adjourn was at once rescinded. The two houses thereupon not only increased the amount of bonds to be issued to two hundred thousand dollars, but they also passed a law exempting from civil process, during the time of service, all persons enlisting and mustering into the United States army from Wis- consin. When, on the seventeenth, the legislature did adjourn, the scene was a remarkable one. Nine cheers were given for the star spangled banner and three for the Governor's Guard, who had just then tendered their services — the first in the State — under the call for a regiment of men for three months' duty. " For the first time in the history of this federal government," are the words of the gover- nor, in a proclamation issued on the sixteenth of April, " organized treason has manifested itself within several States of the Union, and armed rebels are making war against it." "The treasuries of the country," said he, "must no longer be plundered; the public property must be 72 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. protected from aggressive violence ; that already seized must be retaken, and the laws must be executed in every State of the Union alike." "A demand," he added, " made upon Wiscon- sin by the president of the United States, for aid to sustain the federal arm, must meet with a prompt response." The patriotism of the State was abundantly exhibited in their filling up a regiment before some of the remote settlements had any knowledge of the call. -"On the twenty- second. Governor Randall reported to the secretary of war that the First regiment was ready to go into rendezvous. The place designated was "Camp Scott," at Milwaukee; the day, the twenty-seventh of April. Then and there the several companies assembled — the regiment after- ward completing its organization. With a wise foresight, Governor Randall ordered, as a reserve force and in advance of another call for troops by the president, the formation of two more regiments — the Second and Third, and, eventually, the Fourth. Camps at Madison, Fond du Lac, and Racine, were formed for their reception, where suitable buildings were erected for their accommodation. Companies assigned to the Second regiment were ordered to commence moving into "Camp Randall," at Madison, on the first day of May. On the seventh, the secretary of war, under call of the presi- dent of the United States for forty-two thousand additional volunteers — this time for three years, or during the war — telegraphed Governor Randall that no more three months' volunteers were wanted; that such companies as were recruited must re-enlist for the new term or be disbanded. At the extra session of the legislature of Wisconsin, which, as already mentioned, com- menced on the fifteenth of May, called by Governor Randall immediately upon his being notified of the second call of the president for troops, on the third of May, the law hurriedly passed at the close of the regular session, and under which the governor had organized the First regi- ment, was found inadequate to meet the second call for troops. " A bill was introduced, and became a law, authorizing the governor to raise six regiments of infantry, inclusive of those he had organ- ized or placed at quarters. When the six regiments were mustered into the United States service, he was authorized to raise two additional regiments, and thus to keep two regiments continually in reserve to meet any future call of the General Government. He was authorized to quarter and subsist volunteers at rendezvous — to transport, clothe, subsist and quarter them in camp at the expense of the State. Arms and munitions were to be furnished by the United States. Recruits were to be mustered into State service, and into United States service, for three years. Two assistant surgeons to each regiment were to be appointed, and paid by the State. The regi- ments, as they came into camp, were to be instructed in drill and various camp duties, to secure efSciency in the field. The troops, so called in, were to be paid monthly by the State, the same pay and emoluments as the soldiers in the United States army, from the date of enlistment. The paymaster general was authorized to draw funds from the State treasury for the payment of the State troops, and the expense incurred in subsisting, transporting and clothing them. The governor was authorized to purchase military stores, subsistence, clothing, medicine, field and camp equipage, and the sum of one million dollars was appropriated to enable the governor to carry out the law." Other laws were passed relating to military matters. One authorized the governor to pur- chase two thousand stand of arms; and fifty thousand dollars were appropriated to pay tor the same. Another authorized counties, towns, cities and incorporated villages to levy taxes for the purpose of providing for the support of families of volunteers residing in their respective limits. The one passed at the previous session, exempting volunteers from civil process vhile in the service, was amended so as to include all who might thereafter enlist. One granted five dollars per month as extra pay to enlisted volunteers having families dependent upon them for support payable to their families. Another authorized the governor to employ such aids clerks and WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 73 messengers, as he deemed necessary for the public interests. Still another authorized the pay- ment of those who had enlisted for three months, but had declined to go in for three years. The expenses of the extra session were ordered to be paid out of the " war fund." One million dollars in bonds were authorized to be issued for war purposes to form that fund. The governor, secretary of state and state treasurer were empowered to negotiate them. By a joint resolu- tion approved the twenty-first of May, the consent of the legislature was given to the governor to be absent from the State during the war, for as long a time as in his discretion he might think proper or advisable, in connection with the military forces of the State. For liberality, zeal and genuine patriotism, the members of the Wisconsin legislature, for the year 1861, deserve a high commendation. All that was necessary upon their final adjournment at the close of the extra session to place the State upon a " war footing," was the organization by the governor of the various military departments. These he effected by appointing Brigadier General William L. Utley, adjutant general ; Brigadier General W. W. Tredway, quartermaster general ; Colonel Edwin R. Wadsworth, commissary general ; Brigadier General Simeon Mills, paymaster gen- eral; Brigadier General E. B. Wolcott, surgeon general; Major E. L. Buttrick, judge advocate; and Colonel William H. Watson, military secretary. On the seventeenth of May, the First regiment, at "Camp Scott," was mustered into the United States service, and the war department informed that it awaited marching orders. The regimental officers were not all in accordance with the law and mode adopted afterwards. On the seventh of the month Governor Randall had appointed Rufus King a brigadier general, and assigned the First, Second, Third and Fourth regiments to his command as the Wisconsin brigade ; although at that date only the First and Second had been called into camp. This brigade organization was not recognized by the General Government. The secretary of war telegraphed the governor of Wisconsin that the quota of the State, under the second call of the president, was two regiments — so that the whole number under both calls was only three — one (the First) for three months, two (the Second and Third) for three years. Notwithstanding this, Governor Randall proceeded to organize the Fourth. As a number of the companies ordered into " Camp Randall " on the first day of May to form the Second regiment had only enlisted for three months, the order of the secretary of war of the seventh of that month making it imperative that all such companies must re-enlist for three years or during the war, or be disbanded, the question of extending their term of enlist- ment was submitted to the companies of the regiment, when about five hundred consented to the change. The quota of the regiment was afterward made i:p, and the whole mustered into the service of the United States for three years or during the war, under the president's second call for troops. This was on the eleventh of June, 1861. The Third regiment having had its companies assigned early in May, they were ordered in June into " Camp Hamilton " at Fond du Lac, where the regiment was organized, and, on the twenty-ninth of June, mustered into the United States' service as a three years regiment. This filled Wisconsin's quota under the second call of President Lincoln. By this time war matters in the State began to assume a systematic course of procedure — thanks to the patriotism of the people, the wisdom oif the legislature, and the untiring energy and exertions of the governor and his subordinates. The determination of the secretary of war to accept from Wisconsin only two three-years regiments under the second call for troops was soon changed, and three more were authorized, making it necessary to organize the Fourth, Fifth and Sixth. The Fourth was called into " Camp Utley " at Racine on the sixth of June, and was mustered into the service of the United States on the ninth of the follov/ing month. By the twenty-eighth of June, all the companies of the Fifth had assembled at " Camp Randall," and on the thirteenth of July were mustered in as T4 '* HISTOEY OF "WISCOlsrSIN. United States troops. By the first of July, at the same place, the complement for the Sixth regiment had been made up, and the companies were mustered for three years into the service of the General Government, on the sixteenth of the same month. Governor Randall did not stop the good work when six regiments had been accepted, but assigned the necessary companies to form two more regiments — the Seventh and Eighth ; however, he wisely concluded not to call them into camp until after harvest, unless specially required to do so. " If they are needed sooner," said the governor, in a letter to the president on the first of July, " a call will be imme- diately responded to, and we shall have their uniforms and equipments ready for them." " By the authority of our legislature," added the writer, •' I shall, after the middle of August, keep two regiments equipped and in camp ready for a call to service, and will have them ready at an earlier day if needed." About the latter part of June, W. P. Alexander, of Beloit, a good marksman, was commis- sioned captain to raise a company of sharpshooters for Berdan's regiment.' He at once engaged in the work. The company was filled to one hundred and three privates and three officers. It left the State about the middle of September under Captain Alexander, and was mustered into the service at Wehawken on the twenty-third day of that month, as Company " G " of Berdan's regiment of sharpshooters. On the twenty-sixth of July, a commission was issued to G. Van Deutsch, of Milwaukee, to raise a company of cavalry. He succeeded in filling his company to eighty-four men. He left the State in September, joining Fremont. The company was after- ward attached to the fifth cavalry regiment of Missouri. About the 20th of August, Governor Randall was authorized to organize and equip as rapidly as possible five regiments of infantry and five batteries of artillery, and procure for them necessary clothing and equipments according to United States regulations and prices, subject to the inspec- tion of officers of the General Government. The five regiments were to be additional to the eight already raised. One regiment was to be German. During the last week of August the companies of the Seventh regiment were ordered into " Camp Randall," at Madison. They were mustered into the service soon after arrival. On the 28th of August orders were issued for the reorganization of the First regiment for three years, its term of three months having expired. The secretary of war having signified his acceptance of the regiment for the new term, its mus- tering into the service was completed on the nineteenth of October. This made six infantry regi- ments in addition to the eight already accepted, or fourteen in all. On the same day orders were issued assigning companies to the Eighth regiment, — the whole moving to " Camp Randall," at Madison, the first week in September, where their mustering in was finished on the thirteenth. The Ninth, a German reginent, was recruited in squads, and sent into camp, where they were formed into companies, and the whole mustered in on the 26th of October, 1861, at " Camp Sigel," Milwaukee. Companies were assigned the Tenth regiment on the i8th of September, and ordered into camp at Milwaukee, where it was fully organized about the first of October, being mustered into the service on the fourteenth of that month. The Tenth infantry was enlisted in September, 1861, and mustered in on the fourteenth of October, 1861, at "Camp Holton," Mil- waukee. The Eleventh regiment was called by companies into " Camp Randall " the latter part of September and first of October, 1861, and mustered in on the eighteenth. The Twelfth was called in to the same camp and mustered in by companies between the twenty-eighth of October and the fifth of November, 1861. The Thirteenth rendezvoused at "Camp Treadway," Janes- ville, being mustered into the United States service on the seventeenth of October, 1861. These thirteen regiments were all that had been accepted and mustered into the United States serv^^-e while Randall was governor. From the commencement of the rebellion a great desire had been manifested for the orpan- "WISCONSnT AS A STATE. 75 ization of artillery companies in Wisconsin, and this desire was finally gratified. Each battery was to number one hundred and fifty men, and, as has been shown, five had been authorized by the General Government to be raised in Wisconsin. The First battery was recruited at La Crosse, under the superintendence of Captain Jacob T. Foster, and was known as the " La Crosse Artillery." It rendezvoused at Racine^early in October, 1861, where on the tenth of that month, it was mustered into the United States service. The Second battery, Captain Ernest Herzberg, assembled at " Camp Utley," Racine, and was mustered*in with the First battery on the tenth. The Third, known as the " Badger Battery," was organized by Captain L. H. Drury, at Madison and Berlin, and was mustered into the service on the same day and at the same place as the First and Second. The Fourth battery, recruited and organized at Beloit, under the supervision of Captain John F. Vallee, was mustered in on the first of October, 1861, at Racine. The Fifth battery was recruited at Monroe, Green county, under the superintendence of Captain Oscar F. Pinney, moving afterward to " Camp Utley," Racine, where, on the first of October, it was mus- tered in, along with the Fourth. So brisk had been the recruiting, it was ascertained by the governor that seven companies had been raised instead of five, when the secretary of war was telegraphed to, and the extra companies — the Sixth and Seventh accepted ; the Sixth, known as the " Buena Vista Artillery," being recruited at Lone Rock, Richland county, in September, Captain Henry Dillon, and mustered in on the second of October, 1861, at Racine; the Seveiith, known as the "Badger State Flying Artillery," having organized at Milwaukee, Captain Richard R. Griffiths, and mustered in on the fourth of the same month, going into camp at Racine on the eighth. This completed the mustering in of the first seven batteries, during Governor Randall's administration ; the whole mustered force being thirteen regiments of infantry ; one company of cavalry ; one of sharpshooters ; and these seven artillery companies. " Wisconsin," said the gov- ernor, in response to a request as to the number of regiments organized, " sent one regiment for three months, — officers and men eight hundred and ten. The other regiments ' )r the war up to the Thirteenth (including the First, re-organized), will average one thousand men each; one company of sharpshooters for Berdan's regiment, one hundred and three men ; and seven companies of light artillery." Of cavalry from Wisconsin, only Deutsch's company had been mustered into the United States, although three regiments had been authorized by the General Government before the close of Randall's administration. The governor, before the expiration of his office, was empowered to organize more artillery companies — ten in all ; and five additional regiments of infantry — making the whole number eighteen. On the tenth of December, he wrote : " Our Fourteenth infantry is full and in camp. * * * Fifteenth has five companies in camp, and fillipg up. Sixteenth has eight companies in camp, and will be full by the 25th of December. Seventeenth has some four hundred men enlisted. Eighteenth will be in camp, full, by January i. Seven maximum companies of artillery in camp. * * * Three regiments of cavalry — two full above the maximum; the third, about eight hundred men in camp." It will be seen, therefore, that a considerable number of men in the three branches of the service was then in camp that had not been mustered into the service ; and this number was considerably increased by the 6th of January, 1862, the day that Randall's official term expired; but no more men were mustered in, until his successor came into office, than those previously mentioned. The First regiment — three moriths' — left " Camp Scott," Milwaukee, on the ninth of June, 1861, for Harrisburg, Pennsylvania — eight hundred and ten in number; John C. Starkweather, colonel. The regiment returned to Milwaukee on the seventeenth of August, 1861, and was mustered out on the twenty-second. The First regiment re-organized at "Camp Scott," Milwaukee. Its mustering into the service, as previously mentioned, was completed on the nineteenth of October. On the twenty- T6 HISTORY or WISCONSIN'. eighth, it started for Louisville, Kentucky — nine hundred and forty-five strong — under command of its former colonel, John C. Starkweather. Xhe Second regiment, with S. Park Coon as colonel, left "Camp Randall, Madison, for Washington city, on the eleventh of June, 1861 — numbering, in all, one thousand and fifty-one. The Third regiment started from " Camp- Hamilton," Fond du Lac, for Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, under command of Charles S. Hamilton,. as colonel, on the twelfth of July, 1861, with a numerical strength of nine hundred and seventy- nine. The Fourth regiment — Colonel Halbert E. Payne — with a numerical strength of one thousand and fifty-three, departed on the fifteenth of July, 1861, from "Camp Utley," Racine, for Baltimore, Maryland. The Fifth regiment left " Camp Randall," Madison, one thousand and fifty-eight strong, commanded by Colonel Amasa Cobb, on the twenty-fourth of July, i86i, for Washington city. On the twenty-eighth of July, 1861, the Sixth regiment, numbering one- thousand and eighty-four, moved from Madison, having been ordered to Washington city. It. was commanded by Colonel Lysander Cutter. The Seventh regiment — Joseph Van Dor, Colonel — with a numerical strength of one thousand and sixteen men — officers and privates, received orders, as did the Fifth and Sixth, to move forward to Washington. They started from Madison on the morning of the twenty-first of September, 1861, for active service. The Eighth infantry,, nine hundred and sevehty-three strong, commanded by Colonel Robert C. Murphy, left Madison,. en route for St. Louis, Missouri, on the morning of the twelfth of October, 1861. The Ninth, or German regiment, with Frederick Salomon in command as colonel, did not leave "Camp Sigel," for active service, while Randall was governor. The Tenth infantry moved from " Camp- Holton," Milwaukee, commanded by Colonel Alfred R. Chapin, on the ninth of November, 1861,. destined for Louisville, Kentucky, with a total number of nine hundred and sixteen officers and privates. On the twentieth of November, 1861, the Eleventh regiment "broke camp" at. Madison, starting for St. Louis, under command of Charles L. Harris, as colonel. Its whole number of men was nine hundred and sixteen. The Twelfth regiment, at " Camp Randall,'" Madison — Colonel George E. Bryant, and the Thirteenth, at " Camp Tredway," Janesville — Colonel Maurice Maloney — were still in camp at the expiration of the administration of Governor Randall : these, with the Ninth, were all that had not moved out of the State for active service,, of those mustered in previous to January 6, 1861,— making a grand total of infantry sent from Wisconsin, up to that date,' by the governor, to answer calls of the General Government, for three years' service or during the war, of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-one men, in ten. regiments, averaging very nearly one thousand to each regiment. Besides these ten regiments of infantry for three years' service, Wisconsin had also sent into the field the First regiment, for three months' service, numbering eight hundred and ten men ; Alexander's company of sharp- shooters, one hundred and six; and Deutsch's company of cavalry, eighty-four: in all, one- thousand. Adding these to the three years' regiments, and the whole force, in round numbers,, was eleven thousand men, furnished by the State in 1861. Eighth Administration. — Louis P. Harvey and Edward Salomon, Governors — 1862-1863. Louis P. Harvey was inaugurated governor of Wisconsin on the sixth of January, 1862.. The fifteenth regular session of the legislature of the State began on the eighth of the same month. In the senate, the republicans were in the majority; but in the assembly they had only a plurality of members, there being a number of " Union " men in that branch — enough,, indeed, to elect, by outside aid, J. W. Beardsley, who ran for the assembly, upon the " Union " ticket, as speaker. Governor Harvey, on the tenth, read his message to the legislature in joint convention. " No previous legislature," are his opening wUrds, " has convened under equal incentives to a disinterested zeal in the public service The occasion," he adds, "pleads- WISCONSIK AS A STATE. IT I with you in rebuke of all the meaner passions, admonishing to the exercise of a coiiscientious patriotism, becoming the representatives of a.Christian people, called in God's providence to pass through the furnace of a great trial of their virtue, and of the strength of the Government." On the seventh of April following, the legislature adjourned until the third of June next ensuing. Before it again assembled, an event occurred, casting a gloom over the whole State. The occasion was the accidental drowning of Governor Harvey. Soon after the battle of Pittsburgh Landing, on the seventh of April, i86z, the certainty that some of the Wisconsin regiments had suffered severely, induced the governor to organize a relief party, to aid the wounded and suffering soldiers from the State. On the tenth, Harvey and others started on their tour of benevolence. Arriving at Chicago, they found a large num- ■ ber of boxes had been forwarded there from different points in the State, containing supplies of various kinds. At Mound City, Paducah, and Savannah, the governor and his party adminis- tered to the wants of the sick and wounded Wisconsin soldiers. Having completed their mission, of mercy, they repaired to a boat in the harbor of Savannah, to await the arrival of the Minne- haha, which was to convey them to Cairo, on their homeward trip. It was late in the evening of the nineteenth of April, 1862, and very dark when the boat arrived which was to take the governor and his friends on board ; and as she rounded to,- the bow touching the Dunleiih, on which was congregated the party ready to depart, Governor Harvey, by a misstep, fell overboard between the two boats, into the Tennessee river. The current was strong, and the water more than thirty feet deep. Every thing was done that could be, to save his life, but all to no purpose. His body was subsequently found and brought to Madison for interment. Edward Sa,lomon, lieutenant governor, by virtue of a provision of the constitution of the State, upon the death of Harvey, succeeded to the office of governor of Wisconsin. On the third day of June, the legislature re-assembled in accordance with adjournment on the seventh of April previous, Governor Salomon, in his message of that day, to the senate and assembly, after announcing the sad event of the death of the late governor, said : " The last among the governors elected by the people of this State, he is the first who has been removed by death from our midst. The circumstances leading to and surrounding the tragic i;nd melancholy end of the honored and lamented deceased, are well known to the people, and are, with his memory, treasured up in their hearts." He died," added Salomon, " while in the exercise of the highest duties of philan- thropy and humanity, that a noble impulse had imposed upon him." The legislature, on the thirteenth of June, by a joint resolution, declared that in the death of Governor Harvey, the State had " lost an honest, faithful, and efficient public officer, a high-toned gentleman, a warm- hearted philanthropist, and a sincere friend.'' Both houses adjourned sine die, on the seventeuth of June, 1862. Business of great public importance, in the judgment of the governor, rendering a special session of the legislature necessary, he issued, on the twenty-ninth of August, 1862, his proc- lamation to that effect, convening both houses on the tenth of September following. On that day he sent in his message, relating wholly to war matters. He referred to the fact that since the adjournment of the previous session, six hundred thousand more men had been called for by the president of the United States, to suppress the rebellion. " It is evident," said he, " that to meet further calls, it is necessary to rely upon a system of drafting or conscription, in Wisconsin." The governor then proceeded to recommend such measures as he deemed necessary to meet the exigencies of the times. The legislature levied a tax to aid volunteering, and passed a law- giving the right of suffrage to soldiers in the military service. They also authorized the raising of money for payment of bounties to volunteers. The legislature adjourned on the twenty- sixth of September, 1862, after a session of sixteen days, and the enacting of seventeen laws. "78 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. On the 7th of October, James H. Howe, attorney general, resigned his office to enter the army. On the 14th of that month, Winfield Smith was appointed by the governor to fill the vacancy. At the general election in the Fall of this year, six congressmen were elected to the thirty- eighth congress: James S. Brown from the first district; I. C. Sloan, from the second; Amasa Cobb, from the third ; Charles A. Eldredge, from the fourth ; Ezra Wheeler, from the fifth ; and W. D. Mclndoe, from the sixth district. Sloan, Cobb, and Mclndoe, were elected as republi- cans ; Brown, Eldridge, and Wheeler, as democrats. The sixteenth regular session of the Wisconsin legislature, commenced on the fourteenth of January, 1863. J. Allen Barber was elected speaker of the assembly. The majority in both houses was republican. Governor Salomon read his message on the fifteenth, to the joint convention, referring, at length, to matters connected with the war of the rebellion. A large number of bills were passed by the legislature for the benefit of soldiers and their families. On the twenty-second, the legislature re-elected James R. Doolittle, to the United States senate for six years, from the fourth of March next ensuing. The legislature adjourned sine die on the second of April following. In the Spring of this year, Luther S. Dixon was re-elected chief justice of the supreme court, running as an independent candidate. By a provision of the Revised Statutes of 1858, as amended by an act passed in 1862, and interpreted by another act passed in 1875, the terms of the justices of the supreme court, elected for a full term, commence on the first Monday in January next succeeding their election. At the Fall election there were two tickets in the field : democratic and union republican. The latter was successful, electing James T. Lewis, governor ; Wyman Spooner, lieutenant ■governor; Lucius Fairchild, secretary of state; S. D. Hastings, state treasurer; Winfield Smith, attorney general-; J. L. Pickard, state superintendent ; W. H. Ramsay, bank comp- troller ; and Henry Cordier, state prison commissioner. War of Secession— Harvey and Salomon's Administration. When Governor Randall turned over to his successor in the gubernatorial chair, the military 'matters of Wisconsin, he had remaining in the State, either already organized or in process of formation, the Ninth infantry, also the Twelfth up to the Nineteenth inclusive ; three regiments of cavalry ; and ten batteries — First to Tenth inclusive. Colonel Edward Daniels, in the Summer of 1 86 1, was authorized by the war department to recruit and organize one battalion of cavalry in Wisconsin. He was subsequently authorized to raise two more companies. -Governor Ran- dall, in October, was authorized to complete the regiment — the First cavalry — by the organiza- tion of six additional companies. The organization of the Second cavalry regiment was author- ized in the Fall of 1861, as an "independent acceptance," but W3<; finally turned over to the State authorities. Early in November, 1861, the war department issued an order discontinuing enlistments for the cavalry service, and circulars were sent to the different State executives to consolidate all incomplete regiments. Ex-Governor Barstow, by authority of General Fremont which authority was confirmed by the General Government, had commenced the organization of a cavalry regiment — the Third Wisconsin — when Governor Randall received information that the authority of Barstow had been revoked. The latter, however, soon had his authority restored. In October, Governor Randall was authorized by the war department to raise three additional companies of artillery — Eighth to Tenth inclusive. These three batteries were all filled and went into camp by the close of 1861. Governor Randall, therefore, besides sending out of the State eleven thousand men, had in process of formation, or fully organized, nine regiments of infantry, three regiments of cayalry, and ten companies of artillery, left behind in WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 79 various camps in the State, to be turned over to his successor. The military officers of Wisconsin were the governor, Louis P. Harvey, commander-in- chief; Brigadier General Augustus Gaylord, adjutant general; Brigadier General W. W. Tred- way, quartermaster general ; Colonel Edwin R. Wadsworth, commissary general ; Brigadier Gen- eral Simeon Mills, paymaster general ; Brigadier General E. B. Wolcott, surgeon general ; Major M. H. Carpenter, judge advocate; and Colonel William H. Watson, military secretary. As the General Government had taken the recruiting service out of the hands of the executives of the States, and appointed superintendents in their place, the offices of commissary general and paymaster general were no longer necessary ; and their time, after the commencement of the administration in Wisconsin of 1862, was employed, so long as they continued their respective offices, in settling up the business of each. The office of commissary general was closed about the (irst of June, 1862 ; that of paymaster general on the tenth of July following. On the last of August, 1862, Brigadier General Tredway resigned the position of quartermaster general, and Nathaniel F. Lund was appointed to fill his place. Upon the convening of the legislature of the State in its regular January session of this year — 1862, Governor Harvey gave, in his message to that body, a full statement of what had been done by Wisconsin in matters appertaining to the war, under the administration of his predecessor. He stated that the State furnished to the service of the General Government under the call for volunteers for three months, one regiment — First Wisconsin ; under the call for volunteers for three years, or the war, ten regiments, numbering from the First re-organized to the Eleventh, excluding the Ninth or German regiment. He gave as the whole number of officers, musicians and privates, in these ten three-year regiments, ten thousand one hundred and seventeen. He further stated that there were then organized and awaiting orders, the Ninth, in " Camp Sigel," Milwaukee, numbering nine hundred and forty men, under Colonel Frederick Salomon ; the Twelfth, in " Camp Randall," one thousand and thirty-nine men, under Colonel George E. Bryant ; the Thirteenth, in " Camp Tredway," Janesville, having nine hundred and nineteen men, commanded by Colonel M. Maloney ; and the Fourteenth, at " Camp Wood," Fond du Lac, eight hundred and fifty men, under Colonel D. E. Wood. The Fifteenth or Scandinavian regiment. Colonel' H. C. Heg, seven hundred men, and the Sixteenth, Colonel Benjamin Allen, nine hundred men, were at that time at "Camp Randall," in near readiness for marching orders. The Seventeenth (Irish) regiment, Colonel J. L. Doran, and the Eighteenth, Colonel James S. Alban, had their full number of companies in readiness, lacking one, and had been notified to go into camp — the former at Madison, the latter at Milwaukee. Seven companies of artillery, numbering together one thousand and fifty men, had remained for a considerable time in " Camp Utley," Racine, impatient of the delays of the General Govern- ment in calling them to move forward. Three additional companies of artillery were about going into camp, numbering three hundred and thirty-four men. Besides these, the State had furnished, as already mentioned, an independent company of cavalry, then in Missouri,_raised by Captain Von Deutsch, of eighty-one men ; a company of one hundred and four men for Ber- dan's sharpshooters; and an additional company for the Second regiment, of about eighty men. Three regiments of cavalry — the First, Colonel E. Daniels; the Second, Colonel C. C. Washburn; and the Third, Colonel W. A. Barstow; were being organized. They numbered together, two thou- sand four hundred and fifty men. The Nineteenth (independent) regiment was rapidly organ- izing under the direction of the General Government, by Colonel H. T. Sanders, Racine. Not bringing this last regiment into view, the State had, at the commencement of Governor Harvey's administration, including the First, three-months' regiment, either in the service of the United States or organizing for it, a total of twenty-one thousand seven hundred and eighty-three men. 80 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. The legislature at its regular session of 1862, passed a law making it necessary to present all claims which were made payable out of the war fund, within twelve months from the time they accrued ; a law was also passed authorizing the investment of the principal of the school fund in the bonds of the state issued for war purposes ; another, amendatory of the act of the extra session of 1861, granting exemption-to persons enrolled in the military service, so as to except persons acting as fiduciary agents, either as executors or administrators, or guardians or trustees, or persons defrauding the State, or any school district of moneys belonging to the same; also author- izing a stay of proceedings in foreclosures of mortgages, by advertisements. " The State Aid Law" was amended so as to apply to all regiments of infantry, cavalry, artillery and sharpshooters, defining the rights of families, fixing penalties for the issue of false papers, and imposing duties on military officers in the field to make certain reports. These amendments only included regi- ments and companies organized up to and including the Twentieth, which was in process of organization before the close of the session. A law was also passed suspending the sale of lands mortgaged to the State, or held by volunteers ; another defining the duties of the allotment com- missioners appointed by the president of the United States, and fixing their compensation. One authorized the issuing of bonds for two hundred thousand dollars for war purposes ; one author- ized a temporary loan from the general fund to pay State aid to volunteers ; and one, the appoint- ment of a joint committee to investigate the sale of war bonds; while another authorized the governor to appoint surgeons to batteries, and assistant surgeons to cavalry regiments. The legislature, it will be remembered, took a recess from the seventh of April to the third of June, 1862. Upon its re-assembling, ^<^ act was passed providing lor the discontinuance of the active services of the paymaster general, quartermaster general and commissary general. Another act appropriated twenty thousand dollars to enable the governor to care for the sick and wounded soldiers of the State. There was also another act passed authorizing the auditing, by the quartermaster general, of bills for subsistence and transportation of the Wisconsin cavalry regiments. At the extra session called by Governor Salomon, for the tenth of September, 1862, an amendment was made to the law granting aid to families of volunteers, by including all regi- ments of •cavalry, infantry, or batteries of artillery before that time raised in the State, or that might afterward be raised and mustered into the United States service. It also authorized the levying of a State tax of two hundred and seventy-five thousand dollars to be placed to the credit of the war fund and used in the payment of warrants for " State Aid" to families of volunteers. Another law authorized commissioned officers out of the State to administer oaths and take acknowledgments of deeds and other papers. One act authorized soldiers in the field, although out of the State, to exercise the right of suffrage ; and another gave towns, cities, incorporated villages and counties the authority to raise money to pay bounties to volunteers. On the fifth of August, 1862, Governor Salomon received from the war department a dispatch stating that orders had been issued for a draft of three hundred thousand men to be immediately called into the service of the United States, to serve for nine months unless sooner discharged ; that if the State quota under a call made July 2, of that year, for three hundred thousand vol- unteerSj was not filled by the fifteenth of August, the deficiency would be made up by draft ; and that the secretary of war would assign the quotas to the States and establish regulations for the draft. On the eighth of that month, the governor of the State was ordered to immediately cause an enrollment of all able-bodied citizens between eighteen and forty-five years of age, by counties. Governor Salomon was authorized to appoint proper officers, and the United States promised to pay all reasonable expenses. The quota for Wisconsin, under the call for nine months' men, was eleven thousand nine hundred and four. The draft was made by the governor in obedience to the order he had received from Washington ; but such had been the volunteering under the stim- WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 81 Tilus caused by a fear of it, that only four thousand five hundred and thirty-seven men were ■drafted. This was the first and only draft made 'in Wisconsin by the State authorities. Subsequent ones were made under the direction of the provost marshal general at Wash- ington. The enlisting, organization and mustering into the United States service during Randall's administration of thirteen regiments of infantry — the First to the Thirteenth inclusive, and the marching of ten of them out of the State before the close of 1861, also, of one company of cavalry -under Captain Von Deutsch and one company of sharpshooters under Captain Alexander, con- stituted the effective aid abroad of Wisconsin during that year to suppress the rebellion. But for the year 1862, this aid, as to number of organizations, was more than doubled, as will now be shown. The Ninth regiment left " Camp Sigel," Milwaukee, under command of Colonel Frederick Salomon, on the twenty-second of January, 1862, numbering thirty-nine officers and eight hun dred and eighty-four men, to report at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. The Twelfth infantry left Wisconsin under command of Colonel George E. Bryant, ten liundred and forty-five strong, the eleventh of January, 1862, with orders to report at Weston, Missouri. The Thirteenth regiment — Colonel Maurice Maloney — left " Camp Tredway,'' Janesville, on the eighteenth of January, 1862, nine hundred and seventy strong, under orders to report at Leavenworth, Kansas, where it arrived on the twenty-third. The Fourteenth regiment of infantry departed from " Camp Wood," Fond du Lac, under ■command of Colonel David E. Wood, for St. Louis, Missouri, on the eighth of March, 1862, it having been mustered into the United States service on the thirtieth of January previous. Its total strength was nine hundred and seventy officers and men. It arrived at its destination on the tenth of March, and went into quarters at " Benton Barracks." The Fifteenth regiment, mostly recruited from the Scandinavian population of Wisconsin, was organized at " Camp Randall," Madison — Hans C. Heg as colonel. Its muster into the United States service was completed on the fourteenth of February, 1862, it leaving the State for St. Louis, Missouri, on the second of March following, with a total strength of eight hundred and one officers and men. The Sixteenth regiment was organized at "Camp Randall," and was mustered into the service on the last day of January, 1862, leaving the State, with Benjamin Allen as colonel, for St. Louis on the thirteenth of March ensuing, having a total strength of one thousand and sixty-six. The regimental organization of the Seventeenth infantry (Irish), Colonel John L. Doran was effected at " Camp Randall," and the mustering in of the men completed on the fifteenth of March, 1862, the regiment leaving the State on the twenty-third for St. Louis. The Eighteenth regiment organized at " Camp TrovVbridge," Milwaukee — James S. Alban •colonel — completed its muster into the United States service on the fifteenth of March, 1862 and left the State for St. Louis on the thirtieth, reaching their point of destination on the thirty- first. The Nineteenth infantry rendezvoused at Racine as an independent regiment, its colonel Horace T. Sanders, being commissioned by the war department. The men were mustered into the service as fast as they were enlisted. Independent organizations being abolished, by an order from Washington, the Nineteenth was placed on the same footing as other regiments in the State. On the twentieth of April, 1862, the regiment was ordered to " Camp Randall " to guard rebel prisoners. Here the mustering in was completed, numbering in all nine hundred and seventy-three. They left the State for Washington on the second of June. 82 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. The muster into the United States service of the Twentieth regiment — Bertine Pinckney^ colonel — was completed on the twenty-third of August, 1862, at "Camp Randall," the original strength being nine hundred and ninety. On the thirtieth of August the regiment left the State for St. Louis. The Twenty-first infantry was organized at Oshkosh, being mustered in on the fifth of Sep- tember, 1862, with a force pf one thousand and two, all told — Benjamin J. Sweet, colonel — leaving the State for Cincinnati on the eleventh. The Twenty-second regiment — Colonel William L. Utley — was organized at " Camp Utley," Racine, and mustered in on the second of September, 1862. Its original strength was one thou- sand and nine. It left the State for Cincinnati on the sixteenth. On the thirtieth of August, 1862, the Twenty-third regiment — Colonel Joshua J. Guppey — was mustered in at "Camp Randall," leaving Madison for Cincinnati on the fifteenth. The Twenty -fourth infantry rendezvoused at " Camp Sigel," Milwaukee. Its muster in was completed on the twenty-first of August, 1862, the regiment leaving the State under Colonel Charles H. Larrabee, for Kentucky, on the fifth of September, one thousand strong. On the fourteenth of September, 1862, at " Camp Salomon," LaCrosse, the Twenty-fifth regiment was mustered into the service — Milton Montgomery, colonel. They left the State on the nineteenth with orders to report to General Pope, at St. Paul, Minnesota, to aid in suppress- ing the Indian difficulties in that State. Their entire strength was one thousand and eighteen. The regiment, after contributing to the preservation of tranquillity among the settlers, and deterring the Indians from hostilities, returned to Wisconsin, arriving at " Camp Randall " on the eighteenth of December, 1862. The Twenty-sixth — almost wholly a German regiment — was mustered into the service at "Camp Sigel," Milwaukee, oh the seventeenth of September, 1862. The regiment, under com- mand of Colonel William H. Jacobs, left the State for Washington city on the- sixth of October,, one thousand strong. The Twenty-seventh infantry was ordered to rendezvous at "Camp Sigel," Milwaukee, on the seventeenth of September, 1862 ; but the discontinuance of recruiting for new regiments in August left the Twenty-seventh with only seven companies full. An order authorizing the recruiting of three more companies was received, and under the supervision of Colonel Conrad Krez the organization was completed, but the regiment at the close of the year had not been mustered into the service. On the twenty-fourth of October, 1862, the Twenty-eighth regiment — James M. Lewis, of Oconomowoc, colonel— was mustered into the United States service at "Camp Washburn," Mil- waukee. Its strength was nine hundred and sixty-one. In November, the regiment was employed in arresting and guarding the draft rioters in Ozaukee county. It left the State for Columbus, Kentucky, on the twentieth of December, where they arrived on the twenty-second; remaining there until the fifth of January, 1863. The Twenty-ninth infantry — Colonel Charles R. Gill — was organized at " Camp Randall," where its muster into the United States service was completed on the twenty-seventh of Sep- tember, 1862, the regiment leaving the State for Cairo, Illinois, on the second of November. The Thirtieth regiment, organized at "Camp Randall" under the supervision of Colonel Daniel J. Dill, completed its muster into the United States service on the twenty-first of October, 1862, with a strength of nine hundred and six. On the sixteenth of November, one company of the Thirtieth was sent to Green Bay to protect the draft commissioner, remaining several weeks. On the eighteenth, seven companies moved to Milwaukee to assist in enforcing the draft in Mil- waukee county, while two companies remained in " Camp Randall" to guard Ozaukee rioters.. WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 83 On the twenty-second, six companies from Milwaukee went to West Bend, Washington county, one company returning to "Camp Randall." After the completion of the draft in Washingtort county, four companies returned to camp, while two companies were engaged in gathering up the drafted men. The final and complete organization of the Thirty-first infantry — Colonel Isaac E, Mess- more — was not concluded during the year 1862. The Thirty-second regiment, organized at " Camp Bragg," Oshkosh, with James H. Howe as colonel, was mustered into the service on the twenty-fifth of September, 1862 ; and, on the thirtieth of October, leaving the State, it proceeded by way of Chicago and Cairo to Memphis,. Tennessee, going into camp on the third of November. The original strength of the Thirty- second was nine hundred and ninety-three. The Thirty-third infantry — Colonel Jonathan B. Moore — mustered in on the eighteenth of October, 1862, at " Camp Utley," Racine, left the State, eight hundred and Tiinety-two strong,, moving by way of Chicago to Cairo. The Thirty-fourth regiment, drafted men, original strength nine hundred and sixty-one — Colonel Fritz Anneke — had its muster into service for nine months completed at " Camp Wash- burn," Milwaukee, on the last day of the year 1862. Of the twenty-four infantry regiments, numbered from the Twelfth to the Thirty-fourthi inclusive, and including also the Ninth, three — the Ninth, Twelfth, and Thirteenth — were mus- tered into the United States service in 1861. The whole of the residue were mustered in during the year 1862, except the Twenty-seventh and the Thirty-first. All were sent out of the State during 1862, except the last two mentioned and the Twenty-fifth, Thirtieth, and Thirty-fourth. The First regiment of cavalry — Colonel Edward Daniels — perfected its organization at " Camp Harvey," Kenosha. Its muster into the United States service was completed on the eighth of March, 1862, the regiment leaving the State for St. Louis on the seventeenth, with a strength of eleven hundred and twenty-four. ■J'he muster of the Second Wisconsin cavalry was completed on the twelfth of March, 1862, at "Camp Washburn," Milwaukee, the regiment leaving the State for St. Louis on the twenty- fourth, eleven hundred and twenty-seven strong. It was under the command of Cadwallader C. Washburn as colonel. The Third Wisconsin cavalry — Colonel William A. Barstow — was mustered in at " Camp Barstow," Janesville. The muster was completed on the 31st of January, 1862, the regiment leaving the State on the 26th of March for St. Louis, with a strength of eleven hundred and eighty -six. The original project of forming a regiment of light artillery in Wisconsin was overruled by the war department, and the several batteries were sent from the State as independent organizations. The First battery — Captain Jacob T. Foster — perfected its organization at "Camp Utley," where the company was mustered in, it leaving the State with a strength of one hundred and fifty-five, on the 23d of January, 1862, for Louisville, where the battery went into "Camp Irvine," near that city. The Second battery — Captain Ernest F. Herzberg — was mustered into the service at "Camp Utley," October 10, 1861, the company numbering one hundred and fifty- three. It left the State for Baltimore, on the 21st of January, 1862. The Third battery — Cap- tain L. H. Drury — completed its organization of one hundred and seventy at " Camp Utley," and was mustered in October 10, 1861, leaving the State for Louisville, on the 23d of January, 1862. The Fourth battery — Captain John F. Vallee — rendezvoused at "Camp Utley." Its muster in was completed on the 1st of October, 1861, its whole force being one hundred andfifiy one. The company left the State for Baltimore on the 21st of January, 1862. The Fifth bat- 84 HISTORY OF WISCONSIK tery, commanded by Captain Oscar F. Pinney, was mustered in on the ist of October, 1861, at *' Camp Utley," leaving the State for St. Louis, on the 15th of March, 1862, one hundred and fifty-five strong. The Sixth battery — Captain Henry Dillon — was mustered in on the 2d of October, 1861, at " Camp Utley," leaving the State for St. Louis, March 15, 1862, with a numer- ical strength of one hundred and fifty-seven. The Seventh battery-}-Captain Richard R. Grif- fiths — was mustered in on the 4th of October, 1861, at " Camp Utley," and proceeded on the 15th of March, 1862, with the Fifth and Sixth batteries to St. Louis. The Eighth battery, com- manded by Captain Stephen J. Carpenter, was mustered in on the 8th of January, 1862, at "Camp Utley," and left the State on the i8th of March following, for St. Louis, one hundred and sixty-one strong. The Ninth battery, under command of Captain Cyrus H. Johnson, was organ- ized at Burlington, Racine county. It was mustered in on the 7th of January, 1862, leaving " Camp Utley " for St. Louis, on the i8th of March. At St. Louis, their complement of men — one hundred and fifty-five — was made up by the transfer of forty-five from another battery. The Tenth battery — Captain Yates V. Bebee— after being mustered in at Milwaukee, on the loth of February, 1862, left " Camp Utley," Racine, on the i8th of March for St. Louis, one hundred and seventeen strong. The Eleventh battery — Captain John O'Rourke — was made up of the " Oconto Irish Guards " and a detachment of Illinois recruits. The company was organized at " Camp Douglas," Chicago, in the Spring of 1862. Early in 1862, William A. Pile succeeded in enlisting ninety-nine men as a company to be known as the Twelfth battery. The men were mustered in and sent forward in squads to St. Louis. Captain Pile's commission was revoked on the i8th of July. His place was filled by William Zickrick. These twelve batteries were all that left the State in 1862. To these are to be added the three regiments of cavalry and the nineteen regi- ments of infantry, as the effective force sent out during the year by Wisconsin. The military officers of the State, at the commencement of 1863, were Edward Salomon, governor and commander-in-chief; Brigadier General Augustus Gaylord, adjutant general; Colonel S. Nye Gibbs, assistant adjutant general ; Brigadier General Nathaniel F. Lund, quartermaster general; Brigadier General E. B. Wolcott, surgeon general; and Colonel W. H. Watson, military secretary. The two incomplete regiments of 1862 — the Twenty-seventh and Thirty-first volunteers — were completed and in the field in March, 1863. The former was mustered in at "Camp Sigel " — Colonel Conrad Krez — on the 7th of March, and left the State, eight hundred and sixty-five strong, on the i6th for Columbus, Kentucky ; the latter, under command of Colonel Isaac E. Messmore, with a strength of eight hundred and seventy-eight, left Wisconsin on the ist of March, for Cairo, Illinois. The Thirty-fourth (drafted) regiment left "Camp Washburn," Milwaukee, on the 31st of January, 1863, for Columbus, Kentucky, numbering nine hundred and sixty-one, commanded by Colonel Fritz Anneke. On the 17th of February, 1863, the Twenty-fifth regiment left "Camp Randall" for Cairo, Illinois. The Thirtieth regiment remained in Wisconsin during the whole of 1863, performing various duties — the only one of the whole thirty -four that, at the end of that year, had not left the State. On the 14th of January, 1863, the legislature of Wisconsin, as before stated, convened at Madison. Governor Salomon, in his message to that body, gave a summary of the transac- tions of the war fund during the calendar year; also of what was done in 1862, in the recruiting of military forces, and the manner in which the calls of the president were responded to. There were a number of military laws passed at this session. A multitude of special acts authorizing towns to raise bounties for volunteers, were also passed. No additional regiments of infantry besides those already mentioned were organized in 1863, although recruiting for old regiments continued. On the 3d of March, 1863, the congress of the United States passed the " Conscription Act." Under this act, Wisconsin was divided WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 85 into six districts. In the first district, I. M. Bean was appointed provost marshal ; C. M. Baker, commissioner; and J. B. Dousman, examining surgeon. Headquarters of this district was at Milwaukee. In the second district, S. J. M. Putnam was appointed provost marshal ; L. B. Caswell, commissioner; and Dr. C. R. Head, examining surgeon. Headquarters of this district was at Janesville. In the third district, J. G. Clark was appointed provost marshal; E. E. Byant, commissioner ; and John H. Vivian, examining surgeon. Headquarters at Prairie du Chien. In the fourth district, E. L. Phillips was appointed provost marshal ; Charles Burchard, commissioner; and L. H. Cary, examining surgeon. Headquarters at Fond du Lac. In the fifth district, C. R. Merrill was appointed provost marshal ; William A. Bugh, commissioner; and H. O. Crane, examining surgeon. Headquarters at Green Bay. In the sixth district, B. F. Cooper was appointed provost marshal; L. S. Fisher, commissioner; and D. D. Cameron, examining surgeon. Headquarters at LaCrosse. The task of enrolling the State was commenced in the month of May, and was proceeded with to its completion. The nine months' term of service of the Thirty-fourth regiment, drafted militia, having expired, the regiment was mustered out of service on the 8th of September. The enrollment in Wisconsin of all persons liable to the " Conscription " amounted to 121,202. A draft was ordered to take place in November. Nearly fifteen thousand were drafted, only six hundred and twenty-eight of whom were mustered in ; the residue either furnished substitutes, were discharged, failed to report, or paid commutation. In the Summer of i86i. Company " K," Captain Langworthy, of the Second Wisconsin infantry, was detached and placed on duty as heavy artillery. His company was designated as "A," First Regiment Heavy Artillery. This was the only one organized until the Summer of 1863; but its organization was effected outside the State. Three companies were necessary to add to company "A" to complete the battalion. Batteries " B," " C " and " D " were, therefore, •organized in Wisconsin, all leaving the State in October and November, 1863. Ninth Administration — James T. Lewis, Governor — 1864-1865. James T. Lewis, of Columbia county, was inaugurated governor of Wisconsin on the fourth of January, 1864. In an inaugural address, the incoming governor pledged himself to use no executive patronage for a re-election ; declared he would administer the government without prejudice or partiality ; and committed himself to an economical administration of affairs con- nected with the State. On the thirteenth the legislature met in its seventeenth regular session. W. W. Field was elected speaker of the assembly. The republican and union men were in the majority in this legislature. A number of acts were passed relative to military matters. On the I St day of October, J. L. Pickard having resigned as superintendent of public instruction, J. G. McMynn was, by the governor, appointed to fill the vacancy. On the fif- teenth of November, Governor Lewis appointed Jason Downer an associate justice of the supreme court, to fill a vacancy caused by the resignation of Judge Byron Paine, who had resigned his position to take effect on that day, in order to accept the position of lieutenant colonel of one of the regiments of Wisconsin, to which he had been commissioned on the tenth of August previous. The November elections of this year were entered into with great zeal by the two parties, owing to the fact that a president and vice president of the United States were to be chosen. The republicans were victorious. Electors of that party cast their eight votes for Lincoln and Johnson. The members elected to the thirty - ninth congress from Wisconsin at this election were: from the first district, H. E. Paine; from the second, I. C. Sloan ; from the third, Amasa Cobb; from the fourth, C. A. Eldredge; from the fifth, Philetus Sawyer; and 86 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. from the sixth district, W. D. Mclndoe. All were republicans except Eldredge, who was elected as a democrat. The Eighteenth regular session of the Wisconsin legislature began in Madison on the elev- enth of January, 1865. W. W. Field was elected speaker of the assembly. The legislature was, as to its political complexion, "Republican Union." On the tenth of April, the last day of the session. Governor Lewis informed the legislature that General Lee and his army had sur- rendered. " Four years ago," said he, " on the day fixed for adjournment, the sad news of the fall of Fort Sumter was transmitted to the legislature. To-day, thank God ! and next to Him the brave officers and soldiers of our army and navy, I am permitted to transmit to you the- official intelligence, just received, of the surrender of General Lee and his army, the last propi of the rebellion. Let us rejoice, and thank the Ruler of the Universe for victory and the pros- pects of an honorable peace." In February preceding, both houses ratified the constitutional amendment abolishing slavery in the United States. At the Spring election, Jason Downer was. chosen associate justice of the supreme court for a full term of six years. The twentieth of April was set apart by the governor as a day of thanksgiving for the overthrow of the rebellion and restoration of peace. At the Fall election both parties, republican and democratic, had tickets in the field. The republicans were victorious, electing Lucius Fairchild, governor;, Wyman Spooner, lieutenant governor ; Thomas S. Allen, secretary of state ; William E. Smith,, state treasurer; Charles R. Gill, attorney general; John G. McMynn, superintendent of public instruction; J. M. Rusk, bank comptroller; and Henry Cordier, state prison commis- sioner. War of Secession — Lewis' Administration. .The military officers for 1864 were besides the governor (who was commander-in-chief) Brigadier General Augustus Gaylord, adjutant general ; Colonel S. Nye Gibbs, assistant adju- tant general; Brigadier General Nathaniel F. Lund, quartermaster and commissary generalj and chief of ordnance; Brigadier General E. B. Wolcott, surgeon general ; and Colonel Frank H. Firmin, military secretary. The legislature met at Madison on the 13th of January, 1864. " In response to the call of the General Government," said the governor, in his message to that body, " Wisconsin had sent to the field on the first day of November last, exclusive of three months' men, thirty - four regiments of infantry, three regiments and one company of cavalry, twelve batteries of light artillery, three batteries of heavy artillery, and one company of sharp- shooters, making an aggregate of forty-one thousand seven hundred and seventy-five men." Quite a number of laws were passed at this session of the legislature relative to military matters : three were acts to authorize towns, cities and villages to raise money by tax for the payment of bounties to volunteers; one revised, amended and consolidated all laws relative to extra pay to Wisconsin soldiers in the service of the United States; one provided for the prdper reception by the State, of Wiscons'n volunteers returning from the field of service; another repealed the law relative to allotment commissioners. One was passed authorizing the gov- ernor to purchase flags for regiments or batteries whose flags were lost or destroyed in the service : another was passed amending the law suspending the sale of lands mortgaged to the State or held by volunteers, so as to apply to drafted men ; another provided for levying a State tax of $200,000 for the support of families of volunteers. A law was passed authorizing the governor to take care of the sick and wounded soldiers of Wisconsin, and appropriated ten thousand dollars for that purpose. Two other acts authorized the borrowing of money for repel- ling invasion, suppressing insurrection, and defending the State in time of war. One act pro- hibited the taking of fees for procuring volunteers' extra bounty ; another one defined the resi- dence of certain soldiers from this St.;te in the service of the United States, who had received WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 87 local bounties from towns other than their proper places of residence. At the commencement of 1864, there were recruiting in the State the Thirty-iifth regiment •of infantry and the Thirteenth battery. The latter was mustered in on the 29th of December, 1863, and left the State for New Orleans on the 28th of January, 1864. In February, authority was given by the war department to organize the Thirty-sixth regiment of infantry. On the 27th of that month, the mustering n of the Thirty-fifth was completed at " Camp Washburn " — Colonel Henry Orff — the regiment, one thousand and sixty-six strong, leaving the State on the 18th of April, 1864, for Alexandria, Louisiana. The other regiments, recruited and mustered into the service of the United States during the year 1864, were: the Thirty-sixth — Colonel Frank A. Haskell; the Thirty-seventh — Colonel Sam Harriman ; the Thirty-eighth — Colonel James Bintliff; the Thirty -ninth — Colonel Edwin L. Buttrick ; the Fortieth — Colonel W. Augustus Ray; the Forty-first — Lieutenant Colonel George B. Goodwin; the Forty-second — •Colonel Ezra T. Sprague ; the Forty-third — Colonel Amasa Cobb. The regiments mustered into the service of the United States during the year 1865 were: "the Forty-fourth — Colonel George C. Symes ; the Forty-fifth — Colonel Henry F. Belitz; Forty- sixth — Colonel Frederick S. Lovell ; Forty-seventh — Colonel George C. Ginty ; Forty-eighth — Colonel Uri B. Pearsall; Forty-ninth — Colonel Samuel Fallows; Fiftieth — Colonel John G. Clark; Fifty-first — Colonel Leonard Martin; Fifty-second — Lieutenant Colonel Hiram J. Lewis ; ■and Fifty-third — Lieutenant Colonel Robert T. Pugh. All of the fifty-three regiments of infantry raised in Wisconsin during the war, sooner or later moved to the South and were engaged there in one way or other, in aiding to suppress the rebellion. Twelve of these regiments were assigned to duty in the eastern division, which con- stituted the territory on both sides of the Potomac and upon the seaboard from Baltimore to Savannah. These twelve regiments were: the First (three months), Second, Third, Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, Nineteenth, Twenty-sixth, Thirty-sixth, Thirty-seventh, and Thirty-eighth. Ten regiments were assigned to the central division, including Kentucky, Tennessee, Northern Alabama, and Georgia. These ten were: the Tenth, Twenty-first, Twenty-second, Twenty- fourth, Thirtieth, Forty-third, Forty-fourth, Forty-fifth, Forty-sixth, and Forty-seventh. Added to these was the First (re-organized). Thirty-one regiments were ordered to the western division, embracing the country west and northwest of the central division. These were : the Eighth, jNinth, Eleventh, Twelfth, Thirteenth, Fourteenth. Fifteenth, Sixteenth, Seventeenth, Eighteenth, Twentieth, Twenty-third, Twenty-fifth, Twenty-seventh, Twenty-eighth, Twenty-ninth, Thirty-first, Thirty-second, Thirty-third, Thirty-fourth, Thirty-fifth, Thirty-ninth, Fortieth, Forty-first, Forty- second, Forty-eighth, Forty-ninth, Fiftieth, Fifty-first, Fifty-second, and Fifty-third. During the war several transfers were made from one district to another. There were taken from the eastern division, the Third and Twenty-sixth, and sent to the central division; also the Fourth, which •was sent to the department of the gulf. The Twelfth, Thirteenth, Fifteenth, Sixteenth, Seven- teenth, Eighteenth, Twenty-fifth, Thirtieth, Thirty-first and Thirty-second were transferred from the western to the central department. The four regiments of cavelry were assigned to the western division — the First regiment being afterward transferred to the central division. Of the thirteen batteries of light artillery, the Second, Fourth, and Eleventh, were assigned to the eastern division ; the First and Third, to the central division ; the Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, Eighth, Ninth, Tenth, Twelfth, and Thirteenth, to the western division. During the war, the First was transferred to the western division ; while the Fifth, Sixth, Eighth, Tenth, and Twelfth, were transferred to the central division. Of the twelve batteries of the First regiment of heavy artillery — " A," "E," "F," "G," "H," "I," "K," "L," and "M," were assigned to duty in the eastern division ; "B" and "C," to the central 88 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN". division; and "D," to fhe western division. Company "G," First regiment Berdan's sharp- shooters, was assignee^ to the eastern division. The military officers of the State for 1865 were the same as the previous year, except that Brigadier General Lund resigned his position as quartermaster general, James M. Lynch being appointed in his place. The legislature of this year met in Madison on the nth of January. " To the calls of the Government for troops," said Governor Lewis, in his message, " no State has responded with greater alacrity than has Wisconsin. She has sent to the field, since the commencement of the war, forty-four regiments of infantry, four regiments and one company of cavalry, one regim-ent of heavy artillery, thirteen batteries of light artillery, and one company of sharpshooters, making an aggregate (exclusive of hundred day men) of seventy-five thousand one hundred and thirty-three men." Several military laws were passed at this session : one authorizing cities, towns, and villages to pay bounties to volunteers ; another, incorporating the Wisconsin Soldiers' Home ; two others, amending the act relative " to the commencement and prosecution of civil actions against persons in the military service of the country." One was passed authorizing the payment of salaries, clerk hire, and expenses, of the offices of the adjutant general and quartermaster general from the war fund ; another, amending the act authorizing commissioned officers to take acknowledg- ment of deeds, affidavits and depositions; another, amending the act extending the right of suffrage to soldiers in the field. One act provides for correcting and completing the records of the adjutant general's office, relative to the military history of the individual members of the several military organizations of this State ; another fixes the salary of the adjutant general and the quartermaster general, and their clerks and assistants; another prohibits volunteer or sub- stitute brokerage. One act was passed supplementary and explanatory of a previous one of the same session, authorizing towns, cities, or villages, to raise money to pay bounties to volunteers ; another, amending a law of 1864, relating to the relief of soldiers' families; and another, pro- viding for the establishment of State agencies for the relief and care of sick, wounded, and disabled Wisconsin soldiers. There was an act also passed, authorizing the borrowing of money for a period not exceeding seven months, to repel invasion, suppress insurrection, and defend the State in time of war, — the amount not to exceed $850,000. On the 13th of April, 1865, orders were received to discontinue recruiting in Wisconsin, and to discharge all drafted men who had not been mustered in. About the first of May, orders- were issued for the muster out of all organizations whose term of service would expire on or before the first of the ensuing October. As a consequence, many Wisconsin soldiers were soon on their way home. State military officers devoted their time to the reception of returning regiments, to their payment by the United States, and to settling with those who were entitled to extra pay from the State. Finally, their employment ceased — the last soldier was mustered out — the War of the Rebellion was at an end. Wisconsin had furnished to the federal army during the conflict over ninety thousand men, a considerable number more than the several requisitions of the General Government called for. Nearly eleven thousand of these were killed or died of wounds received in battle, or fell victims to diseases contracted in the military service, to say nothing of those who died after their discharge, and whose deaths do not appear upon the mili- tary records. Nearly twelve million dollars were expended by the State authorities, and the people of the several counties and towns throughout the State, in their efforts to sustain the National Government. Wisconsin feels, as well she may, proud of her record made in defense of national existence. Shoulder to shoulder with the other loyal States of the Union, she stood — always ranking among; the foremost. From her workshops, her farms, her extensive pineries, she poured forth stalwart WISCONSIN AS A STATE. 89 men, to fill up the organizations which she sent to the field. The blood of these brave men drenched almost every battle-field from Pennsylvania to the Rio Grande, from Missouri to Georgia. To chronicle the deeds and exploits — the heroic achievements — the noble enthusiasm — of the various regiments and military organizations sent by her to do battle against the hydra- headed monster secession — would be a lengthy but pleasant task ; but these stirring annals belong to the history of our whole country. Therein will be told the story which, to the latest time in the existence of this republic, will be read with wonder and astonishment. But an out- line of the action of the State authorities and their labors, and of the origin of the various military organizations, in Wisconsin, to aid in the suppression of the rebellion, must needs contain a reference to other helps employed — mostly incidental, in many cases wholly charitable^ but none the less effective : the sanitary operations of the State during the rebellion. Foremost among the sanitary operations of Wisconsin during the war of the rebellion was the organization of the surgeon general's department — - to the end that the troops sent to the field from the State should have a complete and adequate supply of medicine and instruments as well as an efficient medical staff. In 1861, Governor Randall introduced the practice of appoint- ing agents to travel with the regiments to the field, who were to take charge of the sick. The practice was not continued by Governor Harvey. On the 17th of June, 1862, an act of the legislature became a law authorizing the governor to take care of the sick and wounded soldiers of Wisconsin, and appropriated twenty thousand dollars for that purpose. Under this law several expeditions were sent out of the State to look after the unfortunate sons who were suffering from disease or wounds. Soldiers' aid societies were formed throughout the State soon after the opening scenes of the rebellion. When temporary sanitary operations were no longer a necessity in Wisconsin, there followed two military benevolent institutions intended to be of a permanent character : the Soldiers' Home at Milwaukee, and the Soldiers' Orphans' Home at Madison. The latter, however, has been discontinued. The former, started as a State institu- tion, is now wholly under the direction and support of the General Government. Whether in the promptitude of her responses to the calls made on her by the General Govern- ment, in the courage or constancy of her soldiery in the field, or in the wisdom and efficiency with which her civil administration was conducted during the trying period covered by the war of the rebellion, Wisconsin proved herself the peer of any loyal State. TABULAR STATEMENT. We publish on the following pages the report of the Adjutant General at the close of the war^, but before all the Wisconsin organizations had been m.ustered out. It shows how many brave men courageously forsook homes, friends and the comforts of peaceful avocations, offering their lives in defense of their country's honor. Twenty-two out of every hundred either died, were killed or wounded. Thirteen out of every hundred found a soldier's grave, while only 60 per cent of them marched home at the end of the war. Monuments may crumble, cities fall into decay, the tooth of time leave its impress on all the works of man, but the memory of the gallant deeds of the army of the Union in the great war of the rebellion, in which the sons of Wisconsin bore so conspicuous a part, will live in the minds of men so long as time and civilized governments endure. 90 •mo dSiisqoajQ •J9JSUUIX 'uoi;jes9(x •SajBsiK •nvs^a a3r-iCOO'*CO(N''*OSU3'^CDt-lOO(M'-HCOmTt-G^OiOI^-Cq i-lb-'Tjl^C^)TjHr-iCDCOiOCOCOOi»0(MW50TtlO(M300i-lOt-'^OOt^CDr-H.-lC^COI>- - ,. ™ ^. _ - --. lOOOOeoococo^^ OCOXJtOiCCOCOOi— ICDCsCDi— (t^-^CDOOiO^OC^i— li^i— lOivOCNOOi— i'i*Ol--050CD t^^'^ O CO t-cnO"^Oi-Ht--c^os«-H»-HeocNOO(X)'*«D"*c^^OiCOcococoTHcc^(Nco^co^T r-l i-C CM (^f C250 COCOTjCOC3£5O5i^ r-t Ot->ON (^^cr-.OOCOCCiO-'^a5OU3C■t^OCD■^CDt--05000SOT-^OCDCDCDOI>•OSCSCDcD050^--lOOt~-^-^-CO^-•0 OOOSOCTiOT-iOCiXOiOOOSOsOOOOSOSCaasOOaiOOOOOOiOiOSCOasOOOiOCst-asr-t-iOOOCOOOOO 3 o is; o ^ -* ^ c«-< Cm I— I tn tn Si f" f" 9, m • DO Fh ni Fh aha 03 O 1 « V tS a a ^ J .« MOB " ja .a aS '5 « ja a m W * sT a a -g a a a ^ 'a M a-a -. a) s bS a a a u ■S "H a S t8 B S "> S °3 V ffl « B S " ? aa3 OI d S " "3 ^ a> ra . 9? CO 3 s £ • eS ? 03 p ® s " a a 03 o; £■ gg HEH f^ « O) 3 ^« P 4> ap|fi|- " a 5 j:^ •- tS ■§ h ja S » j3 -s a «a ea QQ m a) (a ^ -b -b ^ -b -&* -b * a a a a a a '^ V o V V V d> ^ & S fc fc & fcj Eh EH EH H Eh E-l E-( 03 w ^H ^ t! j> (S a » 03 ''♦a S » 2 « S » a t. *^ ,ja a ja hT"" - " a t3 S3 ■s o S ^^ w o .s a -kJ -4^ -*J «J ^(- ^tH _f- u EHHEHEH J ; tH « " >^ : i sal §*-§?. £ «£ g-o a 2 ® »^g S; 3^ f^as-oaoa =9:3 oT-^ a^ a ° a ° a bb° g a a-^ ^t^^ - lpE<;4 91 : i—Oi-H ■^^0i»O03'-'Q0t^l--rHCaC0C^W0i0StNOOOAOCOC— t lO CO CO CO i>- : N r-i CO Tti c^ CO . CO t- Tfl I— I 1— I ^C^COcOCMi— icDO ^(MC^COTjiTt^COCO OiOiCOCTOiCOTtiCO ■^t^cor-coocoOi-Hior^oOr-iot^t^-OicD (Nc^cO'^coirsicir-iOiO'O'OcoO'^cooiua OiCiCOCOi-Hi— iCMt— (OCO(M!MmcO frt « eS Fh &§:'^ o o a a *3 "tj ,* sa .B £ .SP-S a « V d 1h h h ^ o o o o OJ 53 a -a b-a 5 * £ ffl 3 «..'; -2 a ? ,^ -2 s m "§ ^ - *^ ^ ■« i ZP ^ ZP 01 m O H C |« C ^tj g » 4 Eh Ce< Cm Pm Ph CO (a *m3--ii^jS la's .S S3 §Js.2 fe.Sf^ g » Is bbbbbbbbbbhh bgggigggggggggs^ iwatnffiiiituaiijWtiiaw^ .g"!, rt-o c3 a a-^ >•»— 3 oj a 60 "o S . tH a a ti HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. and chemical, that one familiar with it from any one locality can hardly fail to recognize it when coming from others. The iron produced from it is always "cold-short," on account of the large content of phosphorus; but, mingled with siliceous ores free from phosphorus, it yields always a most excellent foundry iron. It is mined at numerous points from New York to Tennessee, and at some points reaches a very great total thickness. In Wisconsin the Clinton rocks merge into the great Niagara lim estone series of the eastern part of the state, but at the bottom of the series, in a few places, the Clinton ore is found immediately overlying the Cincinnati shales. The most important locality is that known as Iron Ridge, on sections twelve and thirteen in the town of Hubbard, in Dodge county. Here a north-and-south ledge of Niagara limestone overlooks lower ~ land to the west. Underneath, at the foot of the ridge, is the ore bed, fifteen to eighteen feet in thickness, consisting of horizontally bedded ore, in layers three to fourteen inches thick. The ore has a concretionary structure, being composed of lenticular grains, one twenty-fifth of an inch in diameter, but the top layer is without this structure, having a dark purplish color, and in places a slight metallic appearance. Much of the lower ore is somewhat hydrated. Three quarters of a mile north of Iron Ridge, at Mayville, there is a total thickness of as much as forty feet. According to Mr. E. T. Sweet, the percentages of the several constituents of the Iron Ridge ore are as follows: iron peroxide, 66.38; carbonate of lime, 10.42; carbonate of magnesia, 2.79; silica, 4.72; alumina, 5.54; manganese oxide, 0.44; sulphur, 0.23 ; phosphoric acid, 0.73; water, 8.75 == 100: metallic iron, 46.66. Two small charcoal furnaces at Mayville and Iron Ridge smelt a considerable quantity of these ores alone, producing an iron very rich in phosphorus. An analysis of the Mayville pig iron, also by Mr. Sweet, shows the following composition: iron, 95.784 per cent; phosphorus, 1.675 • carbon, 0.849; silicon, 0.108 = 100.286. The average furnace yield of the ore is forty- five per cent. By far the larger part of the ore, however, is sent away to mingle with other ores. It goes to Chicago, Joliet and Springfield, 111., St. Louis, Mo., Wyandotte and Jackson, Mich., and Appleton, Green Bay and Milwaukee, Wis. In 1872, the Iron Ridge mines yielded 82,371 tons. The Clinton ore is found at other places farther north along the outcrop of the base of the Niagara formation in Wisconsin, but no one of these appears to promise any great quantity of good ore. Red hematite is found at numerous places in Wisconsin, highly charging certain layers of the Potsdam sandstone series, the lowest one of the horizontal Wisconsin formations. In the eastern part of the town of Westfield, Sauk county, the iron ore excludes the sandstone, forming an excellent ore. No developments have been made in this district, so that the size of the deposit is not definitely known. Brown Hematites. These ores contain their iron as the hydrated, or brown, sesquioxide, which, when pure, has about sixty per cent, of the metal ; the ordinary brown hematites, however, seldom contain over forty per cent. Bog iron ore, a porous brown hematite that forms by deposi- tion from the water of bogs, occurs somewhat widely scattered underneath the large marshes of Portage, Wood and Juneau counties. Very excellent bog ore, containing nearly 50 per cent, of iron, is found near Necedah, Juneau county, and near Grand Rapids, Wood county, but the amount obtainable is not definitely known. The Necedah ore contains: silica, 8.52 ; alumina, 3.77; iron peroxide, 71.40; manganese oxide, 0.27; lime, 0.58; magnesia, trace; phosphoric acid, 0.21; sulphur, 0.02; organic matter, 1.62; water, 13.46=99.85; metallic iron, 49.98 — according to Mr. E. T. Sweet's analysis. An ore from section 34, twp. 23, range 6 east, Wood county, yielded, to Mr. Oliver Matthews, silica, 4.81 ; alumina, i.oo; iron peroxide, 73.23 ; lime, o.ii, magnesia, 0.25; sulphuric acid, 0.07 ; phosphoric acid, o. 10 ; organic matter, 5.88; water. MIXEKAL RESOURCES. 167 14.24; =99.69: metallic iron, 51.26. Brown hematite, mingled with more or less red ore, occurs also in some quantity filling cracks and irregular cavities in certain portions of the Potsdam series in northwestern Sauk county and the adjoining portion of Richland. A small charcoal furnace has been in operation on this ore at Ironton, Sauk county, for a number of years, and recently another one has been erected at Cazenovia in the same district. Magnetic Orks and Specular Hematites. These are taken together here, because their geological occurrence is the same, the two ores occurring not only in the same group of rocks, but even intimately mingled with one another. These ores are not now produced in Wisconsin ; but it is quite probable that they may before many years become its principal mineral production. In magnetic iron ore, the iron is in the shape of the mineral magnetite, an oxide of iron containing 72 4 per cent of iron when pure, and this is the highest percentage of iron that any ore can ever have. Specular hematite is the same as red hematite, but is crystalline, has a bright, metallic luster, and a considerable hardness. As mined the richest magnetic and specular ores rarely run over 65 per cent., while in most regions where they are mined they commonly do not reach 50 per cent. The amount of rich ores of this kind in the northern peninsula of Michigan is so great, however, that an ore with less than 50 per cent, finds no sale; and the same must be true in the adjoining states. So largely does this mat- ter of richness affect the value of an ore, that an owner of a mine of 45 per cent. " hard " ore in Wis- consin would find it cheaper to import and smelt Michigan 65 per cent, ore, than to smelt his own, «ven if his furnace and mine were side by side. The specular and magnetic ores of Wisconsin occur in two districts — the Penokee iron dis- trict, ten to twenty miles south of Lake Superior, in Bayfield, Ashland and Lincoln counties, and the Menomonee iron district, near the head waters of the Menomonee river, in township 40, ranges 17 and 18 east, Oconto county. Specular iron in veins and nests is found in small quan- tities with the quartz rocks of the Baraboo valley, Sauk county, and Necedah, Juneau county; and very large quantities of a peculiar quartz-schist, charged with more or less of the magnetic and specular iron oxides, occur in the vicinity of Black River Falls, Jackson county; but in none ■of these places is there any promise of the existence of valuable ore. In the Penokee and Menomonee regions, the iron ores occur in a series of slaty and quartzose rocks known to geologists as the Haronian series. The rocks of these districts are really the extensions westward of a great rock series, which in the northern Michigan peninsula contains the rich iron ores that have made that region so famous. In position, this rock series may be likened to a great elongated parabola, the head of which is in the Marquette iron district and the two ends in the Penokee and Menomonee regions of Wisconsin. In all of its extent, this rock series holds great beds of lean magnetic and specular ores. These contain large quantities of quartz, which, from its great hardness, renders them very resistant to the action of atmospheric erosion. As a result, these lean ores are found forming high and bold ridges. Such ridges of lean ores have deceived many explorers, and not a few geologists. In the same rock series, for the most part occupying portions of a higher layer, are found, however, ores of extraordinary richness and purity, which, from their comparative softness, very rarely outcrop. The existence in quantity of these very rich ores in the Menomonee region has been definitely proven. One •deposit, laid open during the Summer of 1877, shows a width of over 150 feet of first class specular ore ; and exceeding in size the greatest of the famous deposits of Michigan. Jn the Penokee region, however, though the indications are favorable, the existence of the richer ores is as yet an inference only. The Penokee range itself is a wonderful development of 168 HISTOEYOr WISCOXSIN. lean ore, which forms a continuous belt several hundred feet in width and over thirty miles in length. Occasionally portions of this belt are richer than the rest, and become almost merchant- able ores. The probability is, however, that the rich ores of this region will be found in the lower country immediately north of the Penokee range, where the rocks are buried beneath heavy accumulations of drift material. Copper. The only copper ore at present raised in Wisconsin is obtained near Mineral Point, in the lead region of the southwestern part of the state, where small quantities of ckalcopynte,tht yellow sulphide of copper and iron, are obtained from pockets and limited crevices in the Galena lime- stone. Copper pyrites is known to occur in this way throughout the lead region, but it does not appear that the quantity at any point is sufficient to warrant exploration. Copper occurs also in the northernmost portions of Wisconsin, where it is found under alto- gether different circumstances. The great copper-bearing series of rocks of Keweenaw point and Isle Royale stretch southwestward into and entirely across the state of Wisconsin, in two parallel belts. One of these belts enters Wisconsin at the mouth of the Montreal river, and immediately leaving the shore of Lake Superior, crosses Ashland and Bayfield counties, and then widening: greatly, occupies a large area in Douglas, St. Croix, Barron and Chippewa counties. The other belt forms the backbone of the Bayfield peninsula, and crosses the northern part of Douglas county, forming a bold ridge, to the Minnesota line. The rocks of this great series appear to be for the most part of igneous origin, but they are distinctly bedded, and even interstratified with sandstone, shales, and coarse boulder-conglomerate, the whole series having generally a tilted position. In veins crossing the rock-beds, and scattered also promiscuously through the layers of both conglomerates and igneous rocks, pure metallic copper in fine flakes is often found. Mining on a small scale has been attempted at numbers of points where the rivers flowing northward into Lake Superior make gorges across the rock series, but at none of them has sufficient work been done to prove or disprove the existence of copper in paying quantity. Gold and Silver. Small traces of gold have been detected by the writer in quartz from the crystalline rocks of Clark county, but there is no probability that any quantity of this metal will ever be found in the state. Traces of silver have also been found in certain layers of the copper series in Ash- land county. Judging from the occurrence of silver in the same series not far to the east in Michigan, it seems not improbable that this metal may be found also in Wisconsin. Brick Clays. These constitute a very important resource in Wisconsin. Extending inland for many miles fiom the shores of Lakes Michigan and Superior are stratified beds of clay of lacustrine origin, having been deposited by the lakes when greatly expanded beyond their present sizes. All of these clays are characterized by the presence of a large amount of carbonate of lime. Along Lake Superior they have not yet been utilized, but all through the belt of country bordering Lake Michigan they are dug and turned, fully 50,000,000 bricks being made annually in this region. A large proportion of these bricks are white or cream-colored, and these are widely known under the name of '' Milwaukee brick," though by no means altogether made at Mil- wauke/2. Others arc ordinary red brick. The difference between the light-colored and red bricks is ordinarily attributed to the greater amount of iron in the clay from which the latter are MINERAL RESOURCES. 169 burned, but it has been shown by Mr. E. T, Sweet that the white bricks are burned from clay which often contains more iron than that from which the red bricks are made, but which also contains a very large amont of carbonate of lime. The following analyses show (i) the compo- sition of the clay from which cream-colored brick are burned at Milwaukee, (2) the composition of a red-brick clay from near Madison, and (3) the composition of the unutilized clay from Ashland, Lake Superior. Nos. i -and 2 are by Mr. E. T. Sweet, No. 3 by Professor W. W. Daniells : (I) (2) (3) (I) (2) (3) 38.22 9-75 2.84 1. 16 16.23 7-54 18.50 75.80 11.07 3-53 0.31 1 1.84 y .08) 1.09 58.08 25.38 4.44 8.30 Potash..- 2.16 0.65 0.95 1.85 1.74 0.40 1-54 2.16 Iron peroxide Iron protoxide. __ Water \ 4-09 Moisture Totals Magnesia 99-85 99-56 100.19 At Milwaukee 24,000,000 cream-colored brick are made annually; at Racine, 3,500,000 ; at Appleton and Menasha, 1,800,000 each; at Neenah, 1,600,000; at Clifton, 1,700,000; at Wat- erloo, 1,600,000; and in smaller quantities at Jefferson, Ft. Atkinson, Edgerton, Whitewater, Geneva, Ozaukee, Sheboygan Falls, Manitowoc, Kewaunee, and other places. In most cases the cream-colored bricks are made from a bright-red clay, although occasionally the clay is light- colored. At Whitewater and other places tile and pottery are also made from this clay. Although these lacustrine clays are much the most important in Wisconsin, excellent brick clays are also found in the interior of the state. In numbers of places along the Yahara valley, In Dane county, an excellent stratified clay occurs. At Madison this is burned to a red brick ; at Stoughton and Oregon to a fine cream-colored brick. At Platteville, J>ancaster, and other points in the southwestern part of the state, red bricks are made from clays found in the vicinity. Kaolin (Porcelain - Clay — • Fire - Clay). The word "kaolin*" is applied by geologists to a clay-like material which is used in making chinaware in this country and in Europe. The word is of Chinese origin, and is applied by the Chinese to the substance from which the famous porcelain of China is made. Its application to the European porcelain-ir/ia)' was made under the mistaken idea — one which has prevailed among scientists until very recently — that the Chinese material is the same as the European. This we now know to be an error, the Chinese and Japanese wares being both made altogether from a solid rock. True kaolin, using the word in its European sense, is unlike other ordinary clays, in being the result of the disintegration of felspathic crystalline rocks " in place,"' that is without being removed from the place of its first formation. The base of kaolin is a mineral known as kaolinite, a compound of silica, alumina and water, which results from a change or decay of the felspar of felspar-bearing rocks. Felspar contains silica, alumina, and soda or potash, or both. By perco- lation through the rocks of surface water carrying carbonic acid, the potash and soda are removed and kaolinite results. Mingled with the kaolinite are, however, always the other ingre- dients of the rock, quartz, mica, etc., and also always some undecomposed, or only partly decom- posed felspar. These foreign ingredients can all, however, be more or less perfectly removed by a system of levigation, when a pure white clay results, composed almost wholly of the scales of 170 HISTORY OF ■WISCONSIN. the mineral kaolinite. Prepared in this way the kaolin has a high value as a refractory material, and for forming the base of fine porcelain wares. The crystalline rocks, which, by decomposition, would produce a kaolin, are widely spread over the northern part of Wisconsin ; but over the most of the region occupied by them there is no sign of the existence of kaolin, the softened rock having apparently been removed by glacial action. In a belt of country, however, which extends from Grand Rapids on the Wisconsin, westward to Black river, in Jackson county, the drift is insignificant or entirely absent ; the glacial forces have not acted, and the crystalline rocks are, or once were, overlaid by sandstone, along whose line of junction with the underlying formation numerous water-courses have existed, the result being an unusual amount of disintegration. Here we find, in the beds of the Wisconsin, Yellow, and Black rivers, large exposures of crystalline rocks, which between the rivers are overlaid by sandstone. The crystalline rocks are in distinct layers, tilted at high angles, and in numerous places decomposed into a soft white kaolin. Inasmuch as these layers strike across the country in long, straight lines, patches of kaolin are found ranging themselves into similar lines. The kaolin patches are most abundant on the Wisconsin in the vicinity of the city of Grand Rapids, in Wood county. They vary greatly in size, one deposit even varying from a fraction of an inch to a number of feet in thickness. The kaolin varies, also, greatly in character, some 'being quite impure and easily fusible from a large content of iron oxide or from partial decomposition only,'while much of it is very pure and refractory. There is no doubt, however, that a large amount of kaolin exists in this region, and that by selection and levigation an excellent material may be obtained, which, by mingling with powdered quartz, may be made to yield a fire-brick of unusual refractoriness, and which may even be employed in making fine porcelain ware. The following table gives the composition of the raw clay, the fine clay obtained from it by levigation, and the coarse residue from the same operation, the sample having been taken from the opening on the land of Mr. C. B. Garrison, section 5, town 22, range 6 east. Wood county: RAW CLAY. LEVIGATION PRODUCTS. RAW CLAY. LEVIGATION PRODUCTS FINE CLAY. COARSE RESIDUE. FINE CLAY. COARSE RESIDUE. Silica . - - 78.83 1343 0.74 0.64 0.07 0-37 49-94 36.80 0.72 trace 0.51 q2.86 '208 0.74 0.96 O.IO 0.28 Soda . . 0.0.7 0.01 5-45 0.08 11.62 0.05 Alumina ..__,_ Carbonic Acid Water Iron peroxide Lime ... Magnesia Potash 2-53 Totals 99.60 99.67 yg.6o Cement -Rock. Certain layers of the Lower Magnesian limestone, as at Ripon, and other points in the east- ern part of the state, are known to produce a lime which has in some degree the hydraulic property, and the same is true of certain layers of the B'lue limestone of the Trenton group, in the southwestern part of the state ; the most valuable material of this kind, however, that is as yet known to exist in Wisconsin, is found near Milwaukee, and has become very recently somewhat widely known as the " Milwaukee " cement-rock. This rock belongs to the Hamilton formation, and is found near the Washington street bridge, at Brown Deer, on the lake shore at Whitefish MINERAL EESOURCES. 171 "bay, and at other points in the immediate vicinity of Milwaukee. The quantity attainable is large, and a very elaborate series of tests by D. J. Whittemore, chief engineer of the Milwau- kee and St. Paul railroad, shows that the cement made from it exceeds all native and foreign ■cements in strength, except the famous English " Portland " cement. The following are ithree analyses of the rock from different points, and they show that it has a very constant composition : I. 2. 3- Carbonate of Lime - 45-54 32.46 17.56 1.41 3.03 48.29 29.19 17-36 1.40 2.24 41-34 Carbonate of Magnesia — Silica 34.88 16.99 5.00 Iron Sesquioxidc- .......... 1.79 Totals 100.00 98.68 100.00 Limestone for Making Quick - lime. Quick-lime is made from all of the great limestone formations of Wisconsin, but more is burnt from the Lower Magnesian and Niagara formations, than from the others. The Lower Magnesian yields a very strong mortar, but the lime burned from it is not very white. It is burned largely in the region about Madison, one of the largest quarries being on the south line of section 33 of that town, where some 20,000 bushels are produced annually, in two kilns. The lime from this place has a considerable local reputation under the name of " Madison lime." The Trenton limestone is burned at a few points, but yields an inferior lime. The Galena is not very generally burned, but yields a better lime than the Trenton. In the region about Watertown and White- water, some 40,000 to 50,000 barrels are made annually from this formation. The Niagara, however, is the great lime furnisher of the northwest. From its purity it is adapted to the making of a most admirable lime. It is burned on a large scale at numbers of points in the eastern part of the state, among which may be mentioned, Pellon's kilns, Pewau- kee, where 12,000 barrels are made weekly and shipped to Chicago, Grand Haven, Des Moines, etc.; and Holick & Son's kilns, Racine, which yield 60,000 to 75,000 barrels annually. A total ■of about 400,000 barrels is annually made from the Niagara formation in eastern Wisconsin. Limestone for Flux in Iron Smelting. The limestones of Wisconsin are rarely used as a flux, because of their prevalent magnesian character. The stone from Schoonmaker's quarry, near Milwaukee, is used at the Bay View iron works, and is one of the few cases. There are certain layers, however, in the Trenton lime- stone, widely spread over the southern part of the state, which are non-magnesian, and frequently sufficiently free from earthy impurities to be used as a flux. These layers deserve the attention of the iron masters of the state. Glass Sand. Much of the St. Peter's sandstone is a purely siliceous, loose, white sand, well adapted to the making of glass. It is now being put to this use at points in the eastern part of the state. 172 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Peat. Peat exists in large quantities and of good quality underneath the numerous marshes of the eastern and central parts of the state. Whether it can be utilized in the future as a fuel, will depend altogether upon the cost of its preparation, which will have to be very low in order that it may compete with superior fuels. As a fertilizer, peat has always a great value, and requires, no ''reliminarv treatment. Building Stones. All the rocky formations of Wisconsin are used in building, and even the briefest synopsis, of the subject of the building stones of the state, would exceed the hmits of this paper. A few of the more prominent kinds only are mentioned. Granite occurs in protruding masses, and also grading into gneiss, in the northern portions of the state, at numerous points. In many places on the Wisconsin, Yellow, and Black rivers, and especially at Big Bull Falls, Yellow river, red granites of extraordinary beauty and value occur. These are not yet utilized, but will in the future have a high value. The handsomest and most valuable sandstone found in Wisconsin, is that which extends- along the shore of Lake Superior, from the Michigan to the Minnesota line, and which forms the basement rock of the Apostle islands. On one of these islands a very large quarry is opened, from which are taken masses of almost any size, of a very close-grained, uniform, dark brown stone, which has been shipped largely to Chicago and Milwaukee. At the latter place, the well known court house is built of this stone. An equally good stone can be obtained from the neigh- boring islands, and from points on the mainland. A very good white to brown, indurated sand- stone is obtained from the middle portions of the Potsdam series, at Stevens Point, Portage county; near,Grand Rapids, Wood county; at Black River Falls, JacTison county; at Packwau- kee, Marquette county ; near Wautoma, Waushara county ; and at several points in the BaraboO' valley, Sauk county. A good buff-colored, calcareous sandstone is quarried and used largely in the vicinity of Madison, from the uppermost layers of the Potsdam series. All of the limestone formations of the state are quarried for building stone. A layer known locally as the " Mendota" limestone, included in the upper layers of the Potsdam series, yields a very evenly bedded, yellow, fine-grained rock, which is largely quarried along the valley of the lower Wisconsin, and also in the country about Madison. In the town of Westport, Dane- county, a handsome, fine-grained, cream-colored limestone is obtained from the Lower Magne- sian. The Trenton limestone yields an evenly bedded, thin stone, which is frequently used for laying in wall. The Galena and Niagara are also utilized, and the latter is capable, in much of the eastern part of the state, of furnishing a durable, easily dressed, compact, white stone. In preparing this paper, I have made use of Professor Whitney's " Metallic Wealth of the- United States," and " Report on the Geology of the Lead Region;" of the advance sheets of Volume II of the Reports of the State Geologica-l Survey, including Professor T. C. Chamberlin's Report on the Geology of Eastern Wisconsin, my own Report on the Geology of Central Wisconsin, and Mr. Strong's Report on the Geology of the Lead Region ; Mr. E. T. Sweet's account of the- mineral exhibit of the.state at the Centennial Exposition; and of my unpublished reports on the geology of the counties bordering Lake Superior. WISCONSIN RAILROADS. By Hon. H. H. GILES. The territory of Wisconsin offered great advantages to emigrants. Explorers had published accounts of the wonderful fertility-of its soil, the wealth of its broad prairies and forest openings, and the beauty of its lakes and rivers. Being reached from the older states by way of the lakes and easily accessible by a long line of lake coast, the hardships incident to weeks of land travel were avoided. Previous to 1836 but few settlements had been made in that part of the then territory of Michigan, that year organized into the territory of Wisconsin, except as mining camps in the southwestern part, and scattered settlers in the vicinity of the trading posts and military stations. From that time on, with the hope of improving their condi- tion, thousands of the enterprising yeomanry of New England, New York and Ohio started for the land of promise. Germans, Scandinavians and other nationalities, attracted by the glowing, accounts sent abroad, crossed the ocean on their way to the new world; steamers and sail-craft laden with families and their household goods left Buffalo and other lake ports, all bound for the new Eldorado. It may be doubted if in the history of the world any country was ever peo- pled with the rapidity of southern and eastern Wisconsin. Its population in 1840 was 30,749; in 1850,304,756; in 1860,773,693; in 1870, 1,051,351; in 1875, 1,236,729. With the develop- ment of the agricultural resources of the new territory, grain raising became the most prominent interest, and as the settlements extended back from the lake shore the difficulties of transporta- tion of the products of the soil were seriously felt. The expense incurred in moving a load of produce seventy or eighty miles^ to a market town on the lake shore frequently exceeded the gross sum obtained for the same. All goods, wares and merchandise, and most of the lumber used must also be hauled by teams from Lake Michigan. Many of our early settlers still retain vivid recollections of trying experiences in the Milwaukee woods and other sections bordering, on the lake shore, from the south line of the state to Manitowoc and Sheboygan. To meet the great want — better facilities for transportation — a valuable land grant was obtained from congress, in 1838, to aid in building a canal from Milwaukee to Rock river The company which was organized to construct it, built a dam across Milwaukee river and a short section of the canal ; then the work stopped and the plan was finally abandoned. It was early seen that to satisfy the requirements of the people, railroads, as the most feasable means of commuiucation within their reach, were an indispensable necessity. Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway. Between the years 1838 and 1841, the territorial legislature of Wisconsin chartered several railroad companies, but with the exception of the " Milwaukee & Waukesha Railroad Company,'' incorporated in 1847, none of the corporations thus created took any particular shape. The commissioners named in its charter met November 23, 1847, and elected a president, Dr. L. W. Weeks, and a secretary, A. W. Randall (afterward governor of Wisconsin). On the first Monday of February, 1848, they opened books of subscription. The charter of the company provided 174 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. that $100,000 should be subscribed and five percent, thereof paid in before the company should fully organize as a corporation. The country was new. There were plenty of active, energetic men, but money to build railroads was scarce, and not until April 5, 1849, was the necessary ■subscription raised and percentage paid. A board of directors was elected on the loth day of May, and Byron Kilbourn chosen president. The charter had been previously amended, in 1848, authorizing the company to build a road to the Mississippi river, in Grant county, and in 1850, its name was changed to the " Milwaukee & Mississippi Railroad Company." .After the company was fully organized, active measures were taken to push the enterprise forward to completion. The city of Milwaukee loaned its credit, and in 185 1 the pioneer Wisconsin railroad reached Waukesha, twenty miles out from Milwaukee. In the spring of 1852, Edward H. Broadhead, a prominent engineer, from from the state of New York, was put in charge of the work as chief ■engineer and superintendent. Under his able and energetic administration the road was pushed forward in 1852 to Milton, in 1853 to Stoughton, in 1854 to Madison, and in 1856 to the Mis- sissippi river, at Prairie du Chien. In 1851 John Catlin of Madison, was elected president in place of Kilbourn. The proposed length of this article will not admit of any detailed statement of the trials, struggles and triumphs of the men who projected, and finally carried across the state, from the lake to the river, this first Wisconsin railroad. Mitchell, Kilbourn, Helton, Tweedy, Catlin, Walker, Broadhead, Crocker and many others, deserve to be remembered by our people as bene- factors of the state. In 1859 and i860, the company defaulted in the payment of the interest on its bonds. A foreclosure was made and a new company, called the " Milwaukee & Prairie du Chien," took its place, succeeding to all its rights and propertyi The "Southern Wisconsin Railway Company" was chartered in 1852, and authorized to build a road from Milton to the Mississippi river. When the Milwaukee and Mississippi road reached Milton in 1852, it was not authorized by its charter to go to Janesville, but, under the charter of the Southern Wisconsin, a company was organized that built the eight miles to Janesville in 1853. Under a subsequent amendment to the charter, the Milwaukee and Mississippi company was authorized to build from Milton to the Mississippi river. The Janesville branch was then purchased and extended to Monroe, a distance of about thirty-four miles, or forty-two miles west of Milton. Surveys were made and a line located west of Monroe to the river. The people of La Fayette and Grant counties have often been encouraged to expect a direct railroad communi- cation with the city of Milwaukee. Other and more important interests, at least sp considered by the railroad company, have delayed the execution of the original plan, and the road through the counties mentioned still remains unbuilt. The " LaCrosse & Milwaukee Railroad Company " was chartered in 1852, to construct a road from LaCrosse to Milwaukee. During the year in which the charter was obtained, the company was organized, and the first meeting of the commissioners held at LaCrosse. Among its pro- jectors were Byron Kilbourn and Moses M. Strong. Kilbourn was elected its first president. No work was done upon this line until after its consolidation with the " Milwaukee, Fond du Lac & Green Bay Railroad Company" in 1854. The latter company was chartered in 1853, to build a road from Milwaukee via West Bend to Fond du Lac and Green Bay. It organized in the spring of 1853, and at once commenced active operations under the supervision of James Kneeland, its first president. The city of Milwaukee loaned its credit for $200,000, and gave city bonds. The company secured depot grounds in Milwaukee, and did considerable grading for the first twenty- five miles out. Becoming embarrassed in January, 1854, the Milwaukee, Fond du Lac & Green Bay consolidated with the LaCrosse & Milwaukee company. Work was at once resumed on the partially graded line. In 1855 the road was completed to Horicon, fifty miles. wiscoNsi:Nr railroads. 175" The Milwaukee & Watertown company was chartered in 185 1, to build from Milwaukee to Watertown. It soon organized, and began the construction of its line from Brookfield, fourteen miles west of Milwaukee, and a point on the Milwaukee & Mississippi road leading through Oconomowoc to Watertown. The charter contained a provision that the company might extend its road by way of Portage to La Crosse. It reached Watertown in 1856, and was consolidated with the LaCrosse & Milwaukee road in the autumn of the same year. In the spring of 1856 congress made a grant of land to the state of Wisconsin, to aid in the building of a railroad from Madison, or Columbus, via Portage City, to the St. Croix river or lake, between townships 25 and 31. and from thence to the west end of Lake Superior, and to- Bayfield. An adjourned session of the Wisconsin legislature met on September 3 of that year,, to dispose of the grant. The disposal of this grant had been generally discussed by the press,, and the public sentiment of the state seemed to tend toward its bestowal upon a new company. There is little doubt but that this was also the sentiment of a large majority of the members of both houses when the session commenced. When a new company was proposed a joint com- mittee of twenty from the senate and assembly was appointed to prepare a bill, conferring the grant upon a company to be created by the bill itself. The work of the committee proceeded harmoniously until the question of who should be corpora,tors was to be acted upon, when a difference of opinion was found to exist, and one that proved difficult to harmonize. In the mean- time the LaCrosse and Watertown companies had consolidated, and a sufficient number of the members of both houses were "propitiated" by " pecuniary compliments" to induce them to. pass the bill, conferring the so called St. Croix grant upon the LaCrosse & Milwaukee railroad company. The vote in the assembly in the passage of the bill was, ayes 62, noes 7. In the senate it stood, ayes 17, noes 7. At the session of the legislature of 1858 a committee was raised to investigate the matter, and their report demonstrated that bonds were set apart for all who voted for the LaCrosse bill ; to members of assembly $5,000 each, and members of senate $10,000 each. A few months- after the close of the legislative sesssion of 1856 the land grant bonds of the LaCrosse road became worthless. Neither the LaCrosse company nor its successors ever received any portion of the lands granted to the state. During the year 1857 the LaCrosse company completed its line of road through Portage City to LaCrosse, and its Watertown line to Columbus. The "Milwaukee & Horicon Railroad Company" was chartered in 1852. Between the years 1855 and 1857 it built through Waupun and Ripon to Berlin, a distance of forty-two miles. It was, in effect, controlled by the LaCrosse & Milwaukee company, although built as a separate branch. This line was subsequently merged in the LaCrosse company, and is now a part of the northern division of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul railway. The " Madison, Fond du Lac & Lake Michigan Railroad Company" was chartered in 1855, to build a road from Madison OT'a Fond du Lac to Lake Michigan. In 1857 it bought of the LaCrosse company that portion of its road acquired by consolidation with the Milwaukee & Watertown company. Its name was then changed to " Milwaukee & Western Railroad Com- pany." It owned a line of road from Brookfield to Watertown, and branches from the latter place to Columbus and Sun Prairie, in all about eighty miles in length. In 1858 and 1859 the La Crosse & Milwaukee and the Milwaukee & Horicon companies defaulted in the payment of the interest on their bonded debts. In the same years the bond- holders of the two companies instituted foreclosure proceedings on the different trust deeds given to secure their bonds. Other suits to enforce the payment of their floating debts were also com- menced. Protracted litigation in both the state and federal courts resulted in a final settlement in 1868, by a decision of the supreme court of the United States. In the meantime, in 1862 and 176 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. 1863, both roads were sold, and purchased by an association of the bondholders, who organized the " Milwaukee & St. Paul Railway Company." The new company succeeded to all the rights of both the La Crosse and Horicon companies, and soon afterward, in 1863, purchased the property of the Milwaukee & Western company, thus getting control of the roads from Mil- waukee to La .Crosse, from Horicon to Berlin, from Brookfield to Watertown, and the branches to Columbus and Sun Prairie. In 1864 it built from Columbus to Portage, from Brookfield to Milwaukee, and subsequently extended the Sun Prairie branch to Madison, in 1869. It also purchased the Ripon & Wolf River road, which had been built fifteen miles in length, from Ripon to Omro, on the Fox river, and extended it to Winneconne on the Wolf river, five miles farther, and twenty miles from Ripon. In 1867 the Milwaukee & St. Paul railway company obtained control of the Milwaukee & Prairie du Chien railroad. The legislature of 1857 had passed an act, authorizing all stock-holders in all incorporated companies to vote on shares of stock owned by them. The directors of the Milwaukee & St. Paul company had secured a majority of the common stock, and, at the election of 1867, elected themselves a board of directors for the Prairie du Chien company. All the rights, property and interests of the latter company came under the ownership and control of the former. In 1865, Alexander Mitchell, of Milwaukee, was elected president, and S. S. Merrill general manager of the Milwaukee & St. Paul railway company. They were retained in their respective positions by the new organization, and still continue to hold these offices, a fact largely owing to the able and efficient manner that has characterized their management of the company's affairs. The company operates eight hundred and thirty-four miles of road in Wisconsin, and in all two thousand two hundred and seven miles. Its. lines extend to St. Paul and Minneapolis in Minnesota, and to Algona in Iowa, and over the Western Union to Savanna and Rock Island in the State of Illinois. The "Oshkosh & Mississippi Railroad Company" was chartered in 1866 to build a road from the city of Oshkosh to the Mississippi river. Its construction to Ripon in 1872 was a move on the part of citizens of Oshkosh to connect their town with the Milwaukee & St. Paul road. It is twenty miles in length and leased to the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul company. In 1 87 1 and 1872 the "Wisconsin Union Railroad Company," of which John W. Cary was president, built a road from Milwaukee to the state line between Wisconsin and Illinois, to connect with a road built from Chicago to the state line of Illinois. This new line between Milwaukee and Chicago was built in the interest of, and in fact by, the Milwaukee & St. Paul company to afford a connection between its Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota system of roads, and the eastern trunk lines centering in Chicago. It runs parallel with the shore of Lake Michigan and from three to six miles from it, and is eighty-five miles in length. The Chicago & Northwestern Railway. The territorial legislature of 1848 chartered the " Madison & Beloit Railroad Company " with authority to build a railroad from Beloit to Madison only. In 1850, by an act of the legislature, the company was authorized to extend the road to the Wisconsin river and La Crosse, and to a point on the Mississippi river near St. Paul, and also from Janesville to Fond du Lac. Its name was changed, under legislative authoirity, to the "Rock River Valley Union Railroad Company." In 185 1, the line from Janesville north not being pushed as the people expected, the legislature of Illinois chartered the " Illinois & Wisconsin Railroad Company " with authority to consolidate with any road in Wisconsin. In 1855, an act of the Wisconsin legislature consoli- dated the Illinois and Wisconsin companies with the " Rock River Valley Union Railroad Com- pany," and the new organization took the name of the " Chicago, St. Paul & Fond du Lac Rail- WISCONSIN RAILROADS. 177 Toad Company.'' In 1854, and previous to the consolidation, the company had failed and passed into the hands of the bondholders, who foreclosed and took stock for their bonds. The old management of A. Hyatt Smith and John B. Macy was superseded, and Wm. B. Ogden was made president. Chicago was all along deeply interested in reaching the rich grain fields of the Rock river valley, as well as the inexhaustible timber and mineral wealth of the northern part of Wisconsin and that part of Michigan bordering on Lake Superior, called the Peninsula. It also sought a connection with the upper Mississippi region, then being rapidly peopled, by a line of railroad to run through Madison to St. Paul, in Minnesota. Its favorite road was started from Chicago on the wide (six feet) gauge, and so constructed seventy miles to Sharon on the Wis- consin state line. This was changed to the usual (four feet, eight and one-half inches) width, and the work was vigorously pushed, reaching Janesville in 1855 and Fond du Lac in 1858. The Rock River Valley Union railroad company had, however, built about thirty miles from Fond du Lac south toward Minnesota Junction before the consolidation took place. The partially graded line on a direct route between Janesville and Madison was abandoned. In 1852 a new charter had been obtained, and the " Beloit & Madison Railroad Company " had been organized to build a road from Beloit via Janesville to Madison. A subsequent amendment to this charter had left out Janesville as a point, and the Beloit branch was pushed through to Madison, reach- ing that city in 1864. The "Galena and Chicago Union Railroad Company" had built a branch of the Galena line from Belvedere to Beloit previous to 1854. In that year, it leased the Beloit & Madison road, and from 1856 operated it in connection with the Milwaukee & Mississippi, reaching Janes- ville by way of Hanover Junction, a station on its Southern Wisconsin branch, eight miles west of Janesville. The consolidation of the Galena & Chicago Union and the Chicago, St. Paul & Fond du Lac companies was effected and approved by legislative enactment in 1855, and a new organization called the "Chicago & Northwestern Railway Company " took their place. The "Green Bay, Milwaukee & Chicago Railroad Company '' was chartered in 1851 to build a road from Milwaukee to the state line of Illinois to connect with a road from Chicago, called the Chicago & Milwaukee railroad. Both roads were completed in 1855, and run in connection until 1863, when they were consolidated under the name of the "Chicago & Milwaukee Railroad Company." To prevent its falling into the hands of the Milwaukee & St. Paul, the Chicago & Northwestern secured it by perpetual lease. May 2, 1866, and it is now operated as its Chicago division. The " Kenosha & Beloit Railroad Company " was incorporated in 1853 to build a road from Kenosha to Beloit, and was organized soon after its charternvas obtained. Its name was after- ward changed to the " Kenosha, Rockford & Rock Island Railroad Company," and its route changed to run to Rockford instead of Beloit. The line starts at Kenosha, and runs through the county of Kenosha and crosses the state line near the village of Genoa in the county of Wal- worth, a distance of thirty miles in the state of Wisconsin, and there connects with a road in Illinois running to Rockford, and with which it consolidated. Kenosha and its citizens were the principal subscribers to its capital stock. The company issued its bonds, secured by the usual mortgage on its franchises and property. Failing to pay its interest, the mortgage was foreclosed and the road was sold to the Chicago & Northwestern company in 1863, and is now operated by it as the Kenosha division. The line was constructed from Kenosha to Genoa in 1862. The Northwestern Union Railway Company " was organized in 1872, under the general rail- road law of the state, to build a line of road from Milwaukee to Fond du Lac, with a branch to Lodi. The road was constructed during the years 1872 and 1873 from Milwaukee to Fond du Lac. The Chicago & Northwestern company were principally interested in its being built, to 178 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. shorten its line between Ciiicago and Green Bay, and now uses it as its main through line betweea the two points. The " Baraboo Air-Line Railroad Company" was incorporated in 1870, to build a road from- Madison, Columbus, or Waterloo via Baraboo, to La Crosse, or any point on the Mississippi river. It organized in the interest of the Chicago & Northwestern, with which company it con- solidated, and the work of building a connecting line between Madison and Winona Junction was vigorously pushed forward. Lodi was reached in 1870, Baraboo in 1871, and Winona Junc- tion in 1874. The ridges between Elroy and Sparta were tunneled at great expense and with much difficulty. In 1874 the company reported an expenditure for its three tunnels of $476,743-32, and for the 129 i-io miles between Madison and Winona Junction of $5,342,169.96, and a large expenditure yet required to be made on it. In 1867 the Chicago & Northwestern company bought of D. N. Barney & Co. their interest in the Winona & St. Peters railway, a line- being built westerly from Winona in Minnesota, and of which one hundred and five miles had been built. It also bought of the same parties their interest in the La Crosse, Trempealeau & Prescott railway, a line being built from Winona Junction, three miles east of La Crosse, to Winona, Minn. The latter line was put in operation in 1870, and is twenty-nine miles long. With the completion of its Madison branch to Winona junction, in 1873, it had in operation a line from Chicago, via Madison and Winona, to Lake Kampeska, Minn., a distance of six hundred and twenty-three miles. In the year 1856 a valuable grant of land was made by congress to the state of Wisconsin to aid in the construction of railroads. The Chicago, St. Paul & Fond du Lac company claimed that the grant was obtained through its efforts, and that of right it should have the northeastern grant, so-called. At the adjourned session of the legislature of 1856, a contest over the dispo- sition of the grant resulted in conferring it upon the " Wisconsin & Superior Railroad Company," a corporation chartered for the express purpose of giving it this grant. It was generally believed at the time that the new company was organized in the interest of the Chicago, St. Paul & Fond du Lac company, and at the subsequent session, in the following year, it was authorized to consolidate with the new company, which it did in, the spring of that year, and thus obtained the grant of 3,840 acres per mile along its entire line, from Fond du Lac northerly to the state line between Wisconsin and Michigan. It extended its road to Oshkosh in 1859, to Appleton in 1861, and in 1862 to Fort Howard, forming a line two hundred and forty-two miles long. The line from Foit Howard to Escanaba, one hundred and fourteen miles long, was opened in Decem- ber, 1872, and made a connection with the peninsular railroad of Michigan. It now became a part of the Chicago & Northwestern, extending from Escanaba to the iron mines, and thence to Lake Superior at Marquette. Albert Keep, of Chicago, is president, and Marvin Hughitt, a gentleman of great railroad experience, is general superintendent. The company operates five hundred and sixty-seven miles of road in Wisconsin, and in all sixteen hundred and sixteen miles. Its lines extend into five different states. Over these lines its equipment is run in common, or transferred from place to place, as the changes in business may temporarily require. Wisconsin Central Railroad. The " Milwaukee & Northern Railway Company " was incorporated in 1870, to build a road from Milwaukee to some point on the Fox river below Winnebago lake, and thence to Lake Superior, with branches. It completed its road to Menasha, one hundred and two miles from Milwaukee, with a branch from Hilbert to Green Bay, twenty-seven miles, in 1873, and in that vear leased its line to the " Wisconsin Central Railroad Company," which is still operating it. In. WISCONSIN RAILROADS. 179 • 1864 congress made a grant of land to the state of Wisconsin to aid in the construction of a rail- road from Berlin, Doty's Island, Fond du Lac, or Portage, by way of Stevens Point, to Bayfield or Superior, granting the odd sections within ten miles on each side of the line, with an indem- nity limit of twenty miles on each side. The legislature of 1865 failed to dispose of this grant, but that of 1866 provided for the organization of two companies, one to build from Portage City by way of Berlin to Stevens Point, and the other from Menasha to the same point, and then jointly to Bayfield and Lake Superior. The former was called the "Winnebago and Lake Superior Railroad Company," and the latter the " Portage & Superior Railroad Company." In 1869 an act was passed consolidating the two companies, which was done under the name of the " Portage, Winnebago & Superior Railroad Company." In 187 1 the name of the company was changed to the "Wisconsin Central Railroad Company." The Winnebago & Lake Superior company was organized under Hon. George Reed as president, and at once commenced the construction of its line of road between Menasha and Stevens Point. In 1871 the Wisconsin Central consolidated with the " Manitowoc & Mississippi Railroad Company." The articles of consolidation provided that Gardner Colby, a director of the latter company, should be president, and that George Reed, a director of the former, should be vice president of the new organization; with a further provision that Gardner Colby, George Reed, and Elijah B. Phillips should be and remain its executive committee. In 1-871, an act was passed incorporating the "Phillips and Colby Construction Company," which created E. B. Phillips, C. L. Colby, Henry Pratt, and such others as they might associate with them, a body corporate, with authority to build railroads and do all manner of things relat- ing to railroad construction and operation. Under this act the construction company contracted with the Wisconsin Central railroad company, to build its line of road from Menasha to Lake Superior. In November, 1873, the Wisconsin Central leased of the Milwaukee & Northern com- pany its line of road extending from Schwartzburg to Menasha, and the branch to Green Bay, for the term of nine hundred and ninety-nine years, and also acquired the rights of the latter com- pany to use the track of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul company between Schwartzburg and Milwaukee, and to depot facilities in Milwaukee. The construction of the land grant portion of this important Hue of road was commenced in 1871, and it was completed to Stevens Point in November of that year. It was built from Stevens Point north one hundred miles to Worcester in 1872. During' 1872 and 1873, it was built from Ashland south to the Penoka iron ridge, a dis- tance of thirty miles. The straight line between Portage City and Stevens Point, authorized by an act of the legislature of 1875, was constructed between October i, 1875, and October, 1876, sevenly-one miles in length. The gap of forty-two miles between Worcester and Penoka iron ridge was closed in June, 1877. E. B. Phillips, of Milwaukee, is president and general manager. This line of road passes through a section of our state hitherto unsettled. It has been pushed through with energy, and opened up for settlement an immense region of heavily timbered land, and thus contributed to the growth and prosperity of the state. The Western Union Railroad. The " Racine, Janesville & Mississippi Railroad Company " was chartered in 1852,10 build a road from Racine to Beloit, and was organized the same year. The city of Racine issued its bonds for $300,000 in payment for that amount of stock. The towns of Racine, Elkhorn, Dele- van and Beloit gave $190,000, and issued their bonds, and farmers along the line made liberal subscriptions and secured the same by mortgages on their farms. The road was built to Burling- ton in 1855, to Delavan early in 1856, and to Beloit, sixty-eight miles from Racine, during the same year. Failing to meet the interest on its bonds and its floating indebtedness, it was sur- 180 HISTORY or "WISCONSDT. rendered by the company to the bond-holders in 1859, who completed it to Freeport during that year, and afterward built to the Mississippi river at Savannah, and thence to Rock Island. The bond-holders purchased and sold the road in 1866, and a new organization was had as the " West- ern Union Railroad Company," and it has sinee been operated under that name. In 1869, it built a line from Elkhorn to Eagle, seventeen miles, and thus made a connection with Milwau- kee over the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul line. The latter company owns a controlling interest it its line. Alexander Mitchell is the president of the company, and D. A. Olin, general superintendent. West Wisconsin Railroad. The lands granted by congress in 1856 to aid in the construction of a railroad in Wisconsin, from Tomah to Superior and Bayfield, were disposed of as mentioned under the history of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul company. The La Crosse company, as we have seen, prevailed in the legislature of 1856, and secured legislation favorable to its interests ; but it failed to build the line of road provided for, and forfeited its right to lands granted. In 1863, the " Tomah & Lake St. Croix Railroad Company " was incorporated, with authority to construct a railroad from some point in the town of Tomah in Monroe county, to sucli point on Lake St. Croix, between town- ships 25 and 31 as the directors might determine. To the company, by the act creating it, was granted all the interest and estate of this state, to so much of the lands granted by the United States to the state of Wisconsin, known as the St. Croix grant, as lay between Tomah and Lake St. Croix. A few months after its organization, the company passed substantially into the hands of D. A. Baldwin and Jacob Humbird, who afterward built a line of road from Tomah, via Black River Falls, and Eau Claire to Hudson, on Lake St. Croix, one hundred and seventy-eight miles. Its name was afterward changed to the "West Wisconsin Railroad Company." In 1873, it built its road from Warren's Mills via Camp Douglass, on the St. Paul road to Elroy, and took up its track from the first-named place, twelve miles, to Tomah. A law-suit resulted, which went against the railroad company, and the matter was finally compromised by the payment of a sum of money by the company to the town of Tomah. The road was built through a new and sparsely settled country, and its earnings have not been sufficient to enrich its stock-holders. It connects at Camp Douglass with the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul road, and at Elroy with the Chicago & Northwestern railway company's line, which gives the "latter a through line to St. Paul. It is operated in connection with the Chicago & Northwestern railway, and managed in its interest. It is now in the hands of Wm. H. Ferry, of Chicago, as receiver ; H. H. Potter, of Chicago, as president^; and E. W. Winter, of Hudson, superintendent. The Milwaukee, Lake Shore & Western Railway. In 1870, the "Milwaukee, Manitowoc & Green Bay Railroad Company '' was chartered to build a road from Milwaukee to Green Bay by way of Manitowoc. It built its line from Mil- waukee to Manitowoc in 1873, when its name was changed to " Milwaukee, Lake Shore & West- ern Railroad Company." Under a decree of foreclosure, it was sold Dec. 10, 1875, and its name was changed to " Milwaukee, Lake Shore & Western Railway Company," by which name it is still known. In 1866, the " Appleton & New London Railroad Company" was incorporated to build a road from Appleton to New London, and thence to Lake Superior. A subsequent amendment to its charter authorized it to extend its road to Manitowoc. It built most of the line from Appleton to that city, and then, under legislative authority, sold this extension to the Milwau- WISCONSIN RAILROADS. 181 kee, Lake Shore & Western railroad company. The last-named company extended it to New London, on the Wolf river, twenty-one miles, in 1876, where it connects with the Green Bay & Minnesota road. It now operates one hundred and forty-six miles of road, extending from Mil- waukee to New London, passing through Sheboygan, Manitowoc and Appleton, which includes a branch line six miles in length from Manitowoc to Two Rivers. F. W. Rhinelander, of New York, is its president, and H. G. H. Reed, of Milwaukee, superintendent. The Green Bay & Minnesota Railroad. The line of road operated by this company extends from Fort Howard to the Mississippi river, opposite Winona, Minnesota. It is two hundred and sixteen miles in length, and was built through a sparsely settled and heavily timbered section of the state. It began under most discouraging circumstances, yet was pushed through by the energy of a few men at Green Bay and along its line. It was originally chartered in 1866 as the "Green Bay & Lake Pepin Rail- road Company " to build a road from the mouth of the Fox river near Green Bay to the Missis- sippi river opposite Winona. But little was done except the making of preliminary surveys in 1870. During 1870 and 187 1, forty miles were constructed and put in operation. In 1872, one hundred and fourteen miles were graded, the track laid, and the river reached, sixty-two miles farther, in 1873. In 1876, it acquired the right to use the " Winona cut-off " between Winona .and Onalaska, and built a line from the latter point to La Crosse, seven miles, thus connecting its road with the chief city of Wisconsin on the Mississippi river. The city of La Crosse aided this extension by subscribing $75,000 and giving its corporation bonds for that amount. Henry Ketchura, of New London, is president of the company, and D. M. Kelly, of Green Bay, gen- eral manager. Wisconsin Valley Road. The "Wisconsin Valley Railroad Company " was incorporated in 187 1 to build a road from a point on or near the line of the Milwaukee & La Crosse railroad, between Kilbourn City and the tunnel in said road to the village of Wausau, in the county of Marathon, and the road to pass not more than one mile west of the village of Grand Rapids, in the county of Wood. The road was commenced at Tomah, and graded to Centralia in 1872, and opened to that village in 1873, and during 1874 it was completed to Wausau, ninety miles in its whole length. Boston capitalists furnished the money, and it is controlled in the interest of the Dubuque & Minnesota railroad, through which the equipment was procured. The lumber regions of the Wisconsin river find an •outlet over it, and its junction with the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul road at Tomah enables a connection with the railroads of Iowa and Minnesota. It gives the people of Marathon county an outlet long needed for a large lumber traffic, and also enables them to receive their goods and supplies of various kinds for the lumbering region tributary to Wausau. James F. Joy, of Detroit, is president, and F. 0. Wyatt, superintendent. Sheboygan & Fond pu Lac Railroad. The "Sheboygan & Mississippi Railroad Company " was incorporated in 1852, to build a road from Sheboygan to the Mississippi river. It was completed from Sheboygan to Plymouth in 1858, to Glenbeulah in i860, to Fond du Lac in 1868, and to Princeton in 1872. The extension from Fond du Lac to Princeton was built under authority of an act passed in 187 1. Under a foreclosure in 1861 the line from Sheboygan to Fonddu Lac was sold, and the name of the company changed to "Sheboygan & Fond du Lac Railroad Company." The length of 182 HISTOET OF WISCONSIN. the line is seventy-eight miles, and it passes through a fertile agricultural country. The city of Sheboygan, county, city and town of Fond du Lac, and the towns of Riverdale, Ripen, Brooklyn, Princeton, and St. Marie, aided in its building to an amount exceeding $250,000. D. L. Wells: is president, and Geo. P. Lee, superindendent. The Mineral Point Railroad. The " Mineral Point Railroad Company " was chartered in 1852, to build a road from Mineral Point, in the county of Iowa, to the state line, in township number one, in either the county of Green or La Fayette. It was completed to Warren, in the state of Illinois, thirty-two miles, in 1855, making a connection at that point with the Illinois Central, running from Chicago to Galena. Iowa county loaned its credit and issued its bonds to aid in its construction. It was sold under foreclosure in 1856. Suits were brought against Iowa county to collect the amount of its bonds,, and judgment obtained in the federal courts. Much litigation has been had, and ill feeling engendered, the supervisors of the county having been arrested for contempt of the decree of the court. Geo. W. Cobb, of Mineral Point, is the general manager. The Dubuque, Platteville & Milwaukee railroad was completed in July, 1870, and extends from Calamine, a point on the Mineral Point railroad, to the village of Platteville, eighteen miles, and is operated by the Mineral Point railroad company Madison & Portage Railroad. The legislature of 1855 chartered the " Sugar River Valley Railroad Company " to build a road from a point on the north side of the line of the Southern Wisconsin road, within the limits of Green county, to Dayton, on the Sugar river. In 1857 it was authorized to build south to the state line, and make its northern terminus at Madison. In 1861 it was authorized to build from Madi- son to Portage City, and from Columbus to Portage City, and so much of the land grant act of 1856, as related to the building of the road from Madison, and from Columbus to Portage City, was annulled and repealed, and the rights and privileges that were conferred upon the LaCrosse company were given to the Sugar River Valley railroad company, and the portion of the land grant, applicable to the lines mentioned, was conferred upon the last named company. Under this legislation about twenty miles of the line between Madison and Portage were graded, and the right of way secured for about thirty of the thirty-nine miles. The LaCrosse company had done considerable grading before its right was annulled. In 1866 the company was relieved from constructing the road from Columbus to Portage City. In 1870 the purchasers of that part of the Sugar River Valley railroad lying between Madison and Portage City were incorporated as the " Madison & Portage Railroad Company," and to share all the rights, grants, etc., that were conferred upon the Sugar River railroad company by its charter, and amendments thereto, so far as related to that portion of the line. Previous to this time, in 1864 and 1865, judgments had been obtained against the Sugar River Valley company ; and its right of way, grading and depot grounds sold for a small sum. James Campbell, who had been a contractor With the Sugar River Valley company, with others, became the purchasers, and organized under the act of 1870, and, during the year 1871, com- pleted it between Madison and Portage City, and in March, 1871, 'leased it to the Milwaukee & St. Paul company, and it is still operated by that corporation. In 1871 the Madison & Portage company was authorized to extend its road south to the Illinois state line, and north from Portage City to Lake Winnebago. The same year it was consolidated with the " Rockford Central WISCONSIN EAILEOADS. 183 Railroad Company," of Illinois, and its name changed to the " Chicago & Superior Railroad Company," but still retains its own organization. The Madison & Portage railroad company claims a share in the lands granted by acts of congress in 1856, and have commenced proceed- ings to assert its claim, which case is still pending in the federal courts. North Wisconsin Railroad. The "North Wisconsin Railroad Company" was incorporated in i86g, to build a road from Lake St. Croix, or river, to Bayfield on Lake Superior. The grant of land by congress in 1856, to aid in building a road from Lake St. Croix to Bayfield on Lake Superior, under the decision of the federal court, was yet at the disposal of the state. This company, in 187 1, built a short section of its line of road, with the expectation of receiving the grant. In 1873, the grant was •-conferred upon the Milwaukee & St. Paul company, but under the terms and restrictions con- tained in the act, it dechned to accept it. The legislature of 1874 gave it to the North Wiscon- sin company, and it has built forty miles of its road, and received the lands pertaining thereto. Since 1876, it has not completed any part of its line, but is trying to construct twenty miles ■during the present year. The company is authorized to construct a road both to Superior and to Bayfield, but the act granting the lands confers that portion from Superior to the intersection of the line to Bayfield upon the Chicago & North Pacific air-line railroad. This last-named company have projected a line from Chicago to the west end of Lake Superior, and are the owners of an old grade made through Walworth and Jefferson counties, by a company chartered in 1853 as the "Wisconsin Central," to build a road from Portage City to Geneva, in the county ■of Walworth. The letter company had also graded its line between Geneva and the state line of Illinois. This grade was afterward appropriated by the Chicago & Northwestern, and over it they now operate th-eir line from Chicago to Geneva. Prairie du Chien & McGregor Railroad. This is a line two miles in length, connecting Prairie du Chien in Wisconsin, with McGregor in Iowa. It is owned and operated by John Lawler, of the latter-named place. It extends across both channels of the Mississippi river, and an intervening island. The railroad bridge consists of substantial piling, except a pontoon draw across each navigable channel. Each pontoon is four hundred feet long And thirty feet wide, provided with suitable machinery and operated by steam power.. Mr. Lawler has secured a patent on his invention of the pontoon draw for railroad bridges. His line was put in operation in April, 1874. The Chippewa Falls & Western Railroad. This road was built in 1874, by a company organized under the general law of the state. It is eleven miles in length, and connects the " Falls " with the West Wisconsin line at Eau Claire. It was constructed by the energetic business men and capitalists of Chippewa Falls, to afford an outlet for the great lumber and other interests of that thriving and prosperous city. The road is substantially built, and the track laid with steel rails. Narrow Gauge Railroads. The " Galena & Southern Wisconsin Railroad Company" was incorporated in 1857. Under its charter, a number of capitalists of the city of Galena, in the state of Illinois, commenced 184 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. the construction of a narrow (three feet) gauge road, running from that city to Platteville, thirty- one miles in length, twenty miles in Wisconsin. It runs through a part of La Fayette county to Platteville, in Grant county, and was completed to the latter point in 1875. Surveys are being made for an extension to Wingville, in Grant county. The "Fond du Lac, Amboy & Peoria Railway Company '' was organized under the general law of the state, in 1874, to build a narrow gauge road from the city of Fond du Lac to the south line of the state in the county of Walworth or Rock, and it declared its intention to consolidate with a company in Illinois that had projected a line of railroad from Peoria, in Illinois, to the south line of the state of Wisconsin. The road is constructed and in operation from Fond du Lac to Iron Ridge, a point on the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul railway, twenty-nine miles from Fond du Lac. The "Pine River & Steven's Point Railroad Company" was organized by the enterprising citizens of Richland Center, and has built a narrow gauge road from Lone Rock, a point on the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul road, in Richland county, to Richland Center, sixteen miles in length. Its track is laid with wooden rails, and it is operated successfully. The " Chicago & Tomah Railroad Company '' organized under the general railroad law of the state, in 1872, to construct a narrow gauge road from Chicago, in Illinois, to the city of Tomah, in Wisconsin. Its president and active manager is D. R. Williams, of Clermont, Iowa, and its secretary is L. M. Culver, of Wauzeka. It has graded about forty-five miles, extending from Wauzeka up the valley of the Kickapoo river, in Crawford county, Wisconsin. It expects to have fifty-four miles in operation, to Bloomingdale, in Vernon county, the present year (1877). The rolling stock is guaranteed, and the president is negotiating for the purchase of the iron. South of Wauzeka the line is located to Belmont, in Iowa county. At Wauzeka it will connect with the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul line. The public-spirited citizens of Necedah, in Juneau county, have organized under the general law of the state, and graded a road-bed from their village to New Lisbon, on the Chicago, Mil- waukee & St. Paul company's line. The latter company furnish and lay the iron, and will operate the road. It is thirteen miles in length. Conclusion. ' The railroads of Wisconsin have grown up under the requirements of the several localities that have planned and commenced their construction, and without regard to any general system. Frequently the work of construction was begun before adequate means were provided, and bankruptcy overtook the roads in their early stages. The consolidation of the various companies, as in the cases of the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul, the Chicago & Northwestern, and others, has been effected to give through lines and the public greater facilities, as well as to introduce economy in management. At times the people have become apprehensive, and by legisla- tive action prohibited railroads from consolidating, and have sought to control and break down the power of these corporations and to harmonize the interests of the companies and the public. The act of 1874, called the "Potter law," was the assertion, by the legislative power of the state, of its right to control corporations created by itself, and limit the rates at which freight and passengers should be carried. After a long and expensive contest, carried through the state and federal courts, this right has been established, being finally settled by the decision of the supreme court of the United States. Quite all the railroads of Wisconsin have been built with foreign capital. The plan pursued after an organization was effected, was to obtain stock subscriptions from those immediately LUMBEB MAJsrUTACTURE. 186 interested in the enterprise, procure the aid of counties and municipalities, and then allure the farmers, with the prospect of joint ownership in railroads, to subscribe for stock and mortgage their farms to secure the payment of their subscriptions. Then the whole line was bonded and a mortgage executed. The bonds and mortgages thus obtained, were taken to the money centers of New York, London, Amsterdam and other places, and sold, or hypothecated to obtain the money with which to prosecute the work. The bonds and mortgages were made to draw a high rate of interest, and the earnings of these new roads, through unsettled localities, were insufficient to pay more than running and incidental expenses, and frequently fell short of that. Default occurring in the payment of interest, the mortgages were foreclosed and the property passed into the hands and under the control of foreign capitalists. Such has been the history of most of the railroads of our state. The total number of farm mortgages given has been 3,785, amounting to $4,079,433 ; town, county and municipal bonds, amounting to $6,910,652. The total cost of all the railroads in the state, as given by the railroad commissioner in his report for 1876, has been $98,343,453.67. This vast sum is, no doubt, greatly in excess of what the cost should have been, but the road* have proved of immense benefit in the develop- ment of the material resources of the state. Other lines are needed through sections not yet traversed by the iron steed, and present lines should be extended by branch roads. The questions upon which great issues were raised between the railway corporations and the people, are now happily settled by securing to the latter their rights ; and the former, under the wise and conciliatory policy pursued by their managers, are assured of the sa^fety of their investments. An era of good feeling has succeeded one of distrust and antagonism. The people must use the railroads, and the railroads depend upon the people for sustenance and protection. This mutuality of interest, when fully recognized on both sides, will result in giving to capital a fair return and to labor its just reward. LUMBER MANUFACTURE. By W. B. JUDSON. Foremost among the industries of Wisconsin is that of manufacturing lumber. Very much of the importance to which the state has attained is due to the development of its forest wealth. In America, agriculture always has been, and always will be, the primary and most important interest; but no nation can subsist upon agriculture alone. While the broad prairies of Illinois and Iowa are rich with a fertile and productive soil, the hills and valleys of northern Wisconsin are cjothed with a wealth of timber that has given birth to a great manufacturing interest, which employs millions of capital and thousands of men, and has peopled the northern wilds with energetic, prosperous communities, built up enterprising cities, and crossed the state with a net- work of railways which furnish outlets for its productions and inlets for the new populations which are ever seeking for homes and employment nearer to the setting sun. If a line be drawn upon the state map, from Green Bay westward through Stevens Point, to where it would naturally strike the Mississippi river, it will be below the southern boundary of the pine timber regions, with the single exception of the district drained by the Yellow river a tributary of the Wisconsin, drawing its timber chiefly from Wood and Juneau counties. The territory north of this imaginary line covers an area a little greater than one half of the state. The pine timbered land is found in belts or ridges, interspersed with prairie openings, patches of hardwood and hemlock, and drained by numerous water-courses. No less than seven large 186 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. rivers traverse this northern section, and, with their numerous tributaries, penetrate every county, affording facilities for floating the logs to the mills, and, in many instances, the power to cut them into lumber. This does not include the St. Croix, which forms the greater portion of the boundary line between Wisconsin and Minnesota, and, by means of its tributaries, draws the most and best of its pine from the former state. These streams divide the territory, as far as lumbering is concerned, into six separate and distinct districts : The Green bay shore, which includes the Wisconsin side of the Menomonee, the Peshtigo and Oconto rivers, with a number of creeks which flow into the bay between the mouths of the Oconto and Fox rivers ; the Wolf river district ; the Wisconsin river, including the Yellow, as before mentioned ; the Black river ; the Chippewa and" Red Cedar ; and the Wisconsin side of the St. Croix. Beginning with the oldest of these, the Green bay shore, a brief description of each will be attempted. The first saw-mill built in the state, of which there is now any knowledge, was put in operation in 1809, in Brown county, two or three miles east from Depere, on a little stream which was known as East river. It was built by Jacob Franks, but probably was a very small affair. Of its machinery or capacity for sawing, no history has been recorded, and it is not within the memory of any inhabitant of to-day. In 1829, John P. Arndt, of Green Bay, built a water- power mill on the Pensaukee river at a point where the town of Big Suamico now stands. In 1834, a mill was built on the Wisconsin side of the Menomonee, and, two years later, one at Peshtigo. Lumber was first shipped to market from this district in 1834, which must be termed the beginning of lumbering operations on the bay shore. The lands drained by the streams which flow into Green bay are located in Shawano and Oconto counties, the latter being the "largest in the state. In 1847, Willard Lamb, of Green Bay, made the first sawed pine shingles in that district ; they were sold to the Galena railroad company for use on depot buildings, and were the first of the kind sold in Chicago. Subsequently Green Bay became one of the greatest points for the manufacture of such shingles in the world. The shores of the bay are low, and gradually change from marsh to swamp, then to level dry land, and finally become broken and mountainous to the northward. The pine is in dense groves that crowd closely upon the swamps skirting the bay, and reach far back among the hills of the interior. The Peshtigo flows into the bay about ten miles south of the Menomonee, and takes its rise far back in Oconto county, near to the latter's southern tributaries. It is counted a good logging stream, its annual product being from 40,000,000 to 60,000,000 feet. The timber is of a rather coarse quality, running but a small percentage to what the lumbermen term "uppers." About ten per cent, is what is known as Norway pine. Of the whole amount of timber tributary to the Peshtigo, probably about one third has been cut off to this date. The remainder will not average of as good quality, and only a limited portion of the land is of any value for agricultural purposes after being cleared of the pine. There are only two mills on this stream, both being owned by one company. The Oconto is one of the most important streams in the district. The first saw-mill was built on its banks about the year 1840, though the first lumbering operations of any account were begun in 1845 by David Jones. The business was conducted quite moderately until 1856, in which year several mills were built, and from that date Oconto has been known as quite an extensive 'lumber manufacturing point. The timber tributary to this stream has been of the best quality found in the state. Lumber cut from it has been known to yield the extraordinarily high average of fifty and sixty per cent, uppers. The timber now being cut will not average more than half that. The proportion of Norway is about five per cent. It is estimated that from three fourths to four fifths of the timber tributary to the Oconto has been cut away, but it will require a much longer time to convert the balance into lumber than was necessary to cut its equivalent in amount, owing to its remote location. The annual production LUMBER MA:NTFACTUEE. 187" ■of pine lumber at Oconto is from 50,000,000 to 65,000,000 feet. The whole production of the district, exclusive of the timber which is put into the Menomonee from Wisconsin, is about 140,000,000 feet annually. The Wolf river and its tributaries constitute the next district, proceeding westward. The first saw logs cut on this stream for commercial purposes were floated to the government mill at Neenah in 1835. In 1842, Samuel Farnsworth erected the first saw-mill on the upper Wolf near the location of the present village of Shawano, and in the following spring he sent the first raft of lumber down the Wolf to Oshkosh. This river also rises in Oconto county, but flows in a southerly direction, and enters Winnebago lake at Oshkosh. Its pineries have been very exten- sive, but the drain upon them within the past decade has told with greater effect than upon any other district in the state. The quality of the timber is very fine, and the land is considered good for agricultural purposes, and is being occupied upon the lines of the different railways which cross it. The upper waters of the Wolf are rapid, and have a comparatively steady flow, which renders it a very good stream for driving logs. Upon the upper river, the land is quite rolling, and about the head-waters is almost mountainous. The pine timber that remains in this dis- trict is high up on the main river and branches, and will last but a few years longer. A few years ago the annual product amounted to upward of 250,000,000 feet; in 1876 it was 138,000,000. The principal manufacturing points are Oshkosh and Fond du Lac ; the former has 21 mills, and the latter 10. Next comes the Wisconsin, the longest and most crooked river in the state. It rises in the extreme northern sections, and its general course is southerly until, at Portage City, it makes a grand sweep to the westward and unites with the Mississippi at Prairie du Chien. It has numer- ous tributaries, and, together with these, drains a larger area of country than any other river in the state. Its waters flow swiftly and over numerous rapids and embryo falls, which renders log- driving and raft-running very difficult and even hazardous. The timber is generally near the banks of the main stream and its tributaries, gradually diminishing in extent as it recedes from them and giving place to the several varieties of hard-woods. The extent to which operations have been carried on necessitates going further up the stream for available timber, although there is yet what may be termed an abundant supply. The first cutting of lumber on this stream, of which there is any record, was by government soldiers, in 1828, at the building of Fort Winne- bago. In 1831, a mill was built at Whitney's rapids, below Point Bass, in what was then Indian territory. By 1840, mills were in operation as high up as Big Bull falls, and Wausau had a population of 350 souls. Up to 1876, the product of the upper Wisconsin was all sent in rafts to markets on the Mississippi. The river above Point Bass is a series of rapids and eddies ; the current flows at the rate of from 10 to 20 miles an hour, and it can well be imagined that the task of piloting a raft from Wausau to the dells was no slight one. The cost of that kind of transportation in the early times was actually equal to the present market price of the lumber. With a good stage of water, the length of time required to run a raft to St. Louis was 24 days, though quite frequently, owing to inability to get out of the Wisconsin on one rise of water, sev- eral weeks were consumed. The amount of lumber manufactured annually on this river is from. 140,000,000 to 200,000,000 feet. , Black river is much shorter and smaller than the Wisconsin, but has long been known as a very important lumbering stream. It is next to the oldest lumber district in the state. The first saw-mill west of Green Bay was built at Black River Falls in 1819 by Col. John Shaw. The Winnebago tribe of Indians, however, in whose territory he was, objected to the innovation of such a fine art, and unceremoniously offered up the mill upon the altar of their outraged 188 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. solitude. The owner abruptly quitted that portion of the country. In 1839 another attempt to establish a mill on Black river was more successfully made. One was erected at the same point by two brothers by the name of Wood, the millwright being Jacob Spaulding, who eventually became its possessor. His son, Mr. Dudley J. Spaulding, is now a very extensive operator upon Black river. La Crosse is the chief manufacturing point, there being ten saw-mills located there. The annual production of the stream ranges from 150,000,000 to 225,000,000 feet of logs, less than 100,000,000 feet being manufactured into lumber on its banks. The balance is sold in the log to mills on the Mississippi. It is a very capricious river to float logs in, which necessitates the carrying over from year to year of a very large amount, variously estimated at from 150,000,000 to 200,000,000 feet, about equal to an entire season's product. This makes the business more hazardous than on many other streams, as the loss from depreciation is very great after the first year. The quality of the timber is fine, and good prices are realized for it when sold within a year after being cut. The Chippewa district probably contains the largest and finest body of white pine timber now standing, tributary to any one stream, on the continent. It has been claimed, though with more extravagance than truth, that the Chippewa pineries hold one-half the timber supply of the state. The river itself is a large one, and has many tributaries, which penetrate the rich pine district in all directions. The character of the tributary country is not unlike that through which the Wisconsin flows. In 1828 the first mill was built in the Chippewa valley, on Wilson's. , creek, near its confluence with the Red Cedar. Its site is now occupied by the village of Meno- monee. In 1837 another was built on what is the present site of the Union Lumbering Company's mill at Chippewa Falls. It was not until near 1865 that the Chippewa became very prominent as a lumber-making stream. Since that date it has been counted as one of the foremost in the north- west. Upon the river proper there are twenty-two saw-mills, none having a capacity of less than 3,500,000 feet per season, and a number being capable of sawing from 20,000,000 to 25,000,000 The annual production of sawed lumber is from 250,000,000 to 300,000,000 feet ; the production of logs from 400,000,000 to 500,000,000 feet. In 1867 the mill-owners upon the Mississippi, between Winona and Keokuk, organized a corporation known as the Beef Slough Manufactur- ing, Log-Driving and Transportation Company. Its object was to facilitate the handling of logs cut upon the Chippewa and its tributaries, designed for the Mississippi mills. At the confluence of the two rivers various improvements were made, constituting the Beef Slough boom, which is capable of assorting 200,000,000 feet of logs per season. The Chippewa is the most difficult stream in the northwest upon which to operate. In the spring season it is turbulent and ungovernable, and in summer, almost destitute of water. About its head are numerous lakes which easily overflow under the influence of rain, and as their surplus water flows into the Chippewa, its rises are sudden and sometimes damaging in their extent. The river in many places flows between high bluffs, and, under the influence of a freshet, becomes a wild and unmanageable torrent. Logs have never been floated in rafts, as upon other streams, but are turned in loose, and are carried down with each successive rise, in a jumbled and confused mass, which entails much labor and loss in the work of assorting anJ delivering to the respective owners. Previous to the organization of the Eagle Rapids Flooding Dam and Boom Company, in 1872, the work of securing the stock after putting it into the river was more difficult than to cut and haul it. At the cities of Eau Claire and Chippewa Falls, where most of the mills are located, the current, under the influence of high water, is very rapid, and for years the problem was, how to stop and retain the logs, as they would go by in great masses and with almost resist- less velocity. In 1847 is recorded one of the most sudden and disastrous floods in the history of log- running streams. In the month of June the Chippewa rose twelve feet in a single night. LUMBER MANUFACTUEE. 3,89 and, in the disastrous torrent that was created, piers, booms, or " pockets " for holding logs at the mills, together with a fine new mill, were swept away, and the country below where Eau Claire now stands was covered with drift-wood, saw-logs, and other debris. Such occurrences led to the invention of the since famous sheer boom, which is a device placed in the river opposite the mill boom into which it is desired to turn the logs. The sheer boom is thrown diagonally across the river, automatically, the action of the current upon a number of ingeniously arranged "fins '' holding it in position. By this means the logs are sheered into the receptacle until it is filled, when the sheer boom, by closing up the " fins" with a windlass, falls back and allows the logs to go on for the next mill to stop and capture its pocket full in like manner. By this method each mill could obtain a stock, but a great difficulty was experienced from the fact that the supply was composed of logs cut and owned by everybody operating on the river, and the process of balancing accounts according to the " marks," at the close of the season, has been one prolific of trouble and legal entanglements. The building of improvements at Eagle Rapids by the company above mentioned remedied the difficulty to some extent, but the process of logging will always be a difficult and hazardous enterprise until adequate means for holding and assorting the entire log product are provided. Upon the Yellow and Eau Claire rivers, two important branches of the Chippewa, such difficulties are avoided by suitable improvements. The entire lumber product of the Chippewa, with the exception of that consumed locally, is floated in rafts to markets upon the Mississippi, between its mouth and St. Louis. The quality of the timber is good, and commands the best market price in the sections where it seeks market. West of the Chippewa district the streams and timber are tributary to the St. Croix, and in all statistical calculations the entire product of that river is credited to Minnesota, the same as that of the Menomonee is given to Michigan, when in fact about one half of each belongs to Wisconsin. The important branches of the St. Croix belonging in this state are the Apple Clam, Yellow, Namekogan, Totagatic and Eau Claire. The sections of country through which they flow contain large bodies of very fine pine timber. The St. Croix has long been noted for the excellence of its dimension timber. Of this stock a portion is cut into lumber at Stillwater, and marketed by rail, and the balance is sold in the log to mills on the Mississippi. Such is a brief and somewhat crude description of the main lumbering districts of the state. Aside from these, quite extensive operations are conducted upon various railway lines which penetrate the forests which are remote from log-running streams. In almost every county in the state, mills of greater or less capacity may be found cutting up pine or hard-woods into lumber, shingles, or cooperage stock. Most important, in a lumbering point of view, of all the railroads, is the Wisconsin Central. It extends from Milwaukee to Ashland, on Lake Superior, a distance of 351 miles, with a line to Green Bay, 113 miles, and one from Stevens Point to Portage, 71 miles, making a total length of road, of 449 miles. It has only been completed to Ashland within the last two years. From Milwaukee to Stevens Point it passes around to the east and north of Lake Winnebago, through an excellent hard-wood section. There are many stave mills in operation upon and tributary to its line, together with wooden-ware establishments and various manufactories requiring either hard or soft timber as raw material. From Stevens Point northward, this road passes through and has tributary to it one of the finest bodies of tim- ber in the state. It crosses the upper waters of Black river and the Flambeau, one of the main tributaries of the Chippewa. From 30,000,000 to 50,000,000 feet of lumber is annually manu- factured on its line, above Stevens Point. The Wisconsin Valley railroad extends from Tomah to Wausau, and was built to afford an outlet, by rail, for the lumber produced at the latter point. The extent of the timber supply in this state has been a matter of much speculation, and 190 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. is a subject upon which but little can be definitely said. Pine trees can -not be counted or measured until reduced to saw-logs or lumber. It is certain that for twenty years the forests of Wisconsin have yielded large amounts of valuable timber, and no fears are entertained by holders of pine lands that the present generation of owners will witness an exhaustion of their supply. In some sections it is estimated that the destruction to the standing timber by fires, which periodically sweep over large sections, is greater than by the axes of the loggers. The nfecessity for a state system of forestry, for the protection of the forests from fires, has been urged by many, and with excellent reason ; for'no natural resource ■of the state is of more value and importance than its wealth of timber. According to an esti- mate recently made by a good authority, and which received the sanction of many interested parties, there was standing in the state in 1876, an amount of pine timber approximating 35,000,000,000 feet. The annual production of lumber in the districts herein described, and from logs floated out of the state to mills on the Mississippi, is about 1,200,000,000 feet. The following table gives the mill capacity per season, and the lumber and shingles manufactured in 1876 : DISTRICT. SEASON CAPACITY. LUMBER MANUFACTURED IN 1876. SHINGLES MANUFACTURED IN 1876. Green Bay Shore Wolf River 206,000,000 258,500,000 72,500,000 34,500,000 222,000,000 101,000,000 311,000,000 509,000,000 138,250,000 138,645,077 31,530,000 17,700,000 139,700,000 70.852,747 255,866,999 380,067,000 85,400,000 123,192,000 132,700,000 10,700,000 106,250,000 37,675,000 79,250,000 206,977,000 ^^isconsin Central Railroad _ - Green Bay & Minnesota Railroad Black River. Mississippi River — using Wisconsin logs,- Total . - 1,714,500,000 1,172,611,823 782,144,000 If to the above is added the production of mJlls outside of the main districts and lines of rail- way herein described, the amount of pine lumber annually produced from Wisconsin forests would reach 1,500,000,000 feet. Of the hard-wood production no authentic information is obtainable To cut the logs and place them upon the banks of the streams, ready for floating to the mills, requires the labor of about 18,000 men. Allowing that, upon an average, each man has a family of two persons besides himself, dependent upon his labor for support, it would be apparent that the first step in the work of manufacturing lumber gives employment and support to 54,000 persons. To convert 1,000,000 feet of logs into lumber, requires the consumption of 1,200 bushels of oats, 9 barrels of pork and beef, 10 tons of hay, 40 barrels of flour, and the use of 2 pairs of horses. Thus the fitting out of the logging companies each fall makes a market for 1,800,000 bushels of oats, 13,500 barrels of pork and beef, 15,000 tons of hay, and 60,000 barrels of flour. Before the lumber is sent to market, fully $6,000,000 is expended for the labor •employed in producing it. This industry, aside from furnishing the farmer of the west with the cheapest and best of materials for constructing his buildings, also furnishes a very important market for the products of his farm. The question of the exhaustion of the pine timber supply has met with much discussion during the past few years, and, so far as the forests of Wisconsin are concerned, deserves a brief notice. The great source of supply of white pine timber in the country is that portion of the northwest between the shores of Lake Huron and the banks of the Mississippi, comprising the LUMBER MANUFACTURE. 191 northern portions of the states of Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota. For a quarter of a century these fields have been worked by lumbermen, the amount of the yearly production, having increased annually until it reached the enormous figure of 4,000,000,000 feet. With all of this tremendous drain upon the forests, there can be pointed out but one or two sections that are actually exhausted. There are, however, two or three where the end can be seen and the date almost foretold. The pineries of Wisconsin have been drawn upon for a less period and less amount than those of Michigan, and, it is generally conceded, will outlast them at the present proportionate rate of cutting. There are many owners of pine timber lands who laugh at the prospect of exhausting their timber, within their lifetime. As time brings them nearer to the end, the labor of procuring the logs, by reason of the distance of the timber from the water-courses, will increase, and the work will progress more slowly. In the future of this industry there is much promise. Wisconsin is the natural source of supply for a very large territory. The populous prairies of Illinois and Iowa are near-by and unfailingmarkets. The broad plains of Kansas and the rich valleys of Nebraska, which are still in the cradle of development, will make great drafts upon her forests for the material to construct cities in which the first corner-stone is yet unlaid. Minnesota, notwithstanding the fact that large forests exist within her own confines, is even now no mean customer for Wisconsin lumber, and the ambitious territory of Dakota will soon clamor for material to build up a great and wealthy state. In the inevitable progress of development and growth which must characterize the great west, the demand for pine lumber for building material will be a prominent feature. With the growth of time, changes will occur in the methods of reducing the forests. With the increasing demand and enhancing values will come improvements in manipulating the raw material, and a stricter economy will be preserved in the handling of a commodity which the passage of time only makes more valuable. Wisconsin will become the home of manufactories, which will convert her trees into finished articles of daily consumption, giving employment to thousands of artisans where it now requires hundreds, and bringing back millions of revenue where is now realized thousands. Like all other commodities, lumber becomes more valuable as skilled labor is employed in its manipulation, and the greater the extent to which this is carried, the greater is the growth in prosperity, of the state an'd its people. BANKING IN WISCONSIN. By JOHN P. McGregor. Wisconsin was organized as a territory in 1836, and the same year several acts were passed by the territorial legislature, incorporating banks of issue. Of these, one at Green Bay and another at Mineral Point went into operation just in time to play their part in the great panic of 1837. The bank at Green Bay soon failed and left its bills unredeemed. The bank at Mineral Point is said to have struggled a little longer, but both these concerns were short lived, and their issues were but a drop in the great flood of worthless wild-cat bank notes that spread over the whole western country in that disastrous time. The sufferings of the people of Wis- consin, from this cause, left a vivid impression on their minds, which manifested its results in the legislation of the territory and in the constitution of the state adopted in 1848. So jealous were the legislatures of the territory, of banks and all their works, that, in every act of incorporation for any purppse, a clause was inserted to the effect that nothing in the act contained should be 192 HISTORY OP WISCOlSrSIN. taken to authorize the corporation to assume or exercise any banking powers; and this proviso was even added to acts incorporating church societies. For some years there can hardly be said to have been any banking business done in the territory ; merchants and business men were left to their own devices to make their exchanges, and every man was his own banker. In the year 1839 an act was passed incorporating the " Wisconsin Marine and Fire Insurance Company," of Milwaukee. This charter conferred on the corporation, in addition to the usual powers of a fire and marine insurance company, the privilege of receiving deposits, issuing certifi- cates of deposit ax^^ lending money, — and wound up with the usual prohibition from doing a banking business. This company commenced business at once under the management of George Smith as president and Alexander Mitchell as secretary. The receiving deposits, issuing certifi- cates of deposit and lending money, soon outgrew and overshadowed the insurance branch of the institution, which accordingly gradually dried up. In fact, the certificates of deposit had all the appearance of ordinary bank notes, and served the purposes of an excellent currency, being always promptly redeemed in coin on demand. Gradually these issues attained a great circulation all through the west, as the people gained more and more confidence in the honesty and ability of the managers ; and though " runs " were several times made, yet being successfully met, the public finally settled down into the belief that these bills were good beyond question, so that the amount in circulation at one time, is said, on good authority, to have been over $2,000,000. As the general government required specie to be paid for all lands bought of it, the Wis- consin Marine and Fire Insurance company, by redemption of its " certificates of deposit," furnished a large part of the coin needed for use at the Milwaukee land office, and more or less for purchases at land offices in other parts of the state, and its issues were of course much in request for this purpose. For many years this institution furnished the main banking facilities for the business men of the territory and young state, in the way of discounts and exchanges. Its right to carry on the operations it was engaged in, under its somewhat dubious and incon- sistent charter, was often questioned, and, in 1852, under the administration of Governor Farwell, some steps were taken to test the matter ; but as the general banking law had then been passed by the legislature, and was about to be submitted to the people, and as it was understood that the company would organize as a bank under the law, if approved, the legal proceedings were not pressed. While this corporation played so important a part in the financial history and commer- cial development of Wisconsin, the writer is not aware of any available statistics as to the amount of business transacted by it before it became merged in the "Wisconsin Marine and Fire Insurance Company's Bank." In 1847, the foundation of the present well-known firm of Marshall & Ilsley was laid by Samuel Marshall, who, in that year, opened a private banking office in Milwaukee, and was joined in 1849 by Charles F. Ilsley. This concern has always held a prominent position among the banking institutions of our state. About this time, at Mineral Point, Washburn & Woodman (C. C. Washburn and Cyrus Woodman) engaged in private banking, as a part of their business. After some years they were succeeded by Wm. T. Henry, who still continues the banking office. Among the early private bankers of the state were Mr. Kellogg, of Oshkosh ; Ulmann and Bell, of Racine ; and T. C. Shove, of Manitowoc. The latter still continues his business, while that of the other firms has been wound up or merged in organized banks. In 1848, Wisconsin adopted a state constitution. This constitution prohibited the legislature from incorporating banks and from conferring banking powers on any corporation ; but provided the question of " banks or no banks " might be submitted to a vote of the electors, and, if the decision should be in favor of banks, then the legislature might charter banks or might enact a BANKING IN WISCONSIN. 193 general banking law, but no such special charter or general banking law should have any force until submitted to the electors at a general election, and approved by a majority of votes cast on that subject. In 1851, the legislature submitted this question to the people, and- a majority of the votes were cast in favor of " banks." Accordingly the legislature, in 1852, made a general banking law, which was submitted to the electors in November of that year, and was approved by them. This law was very similar to the free banking law of the state of New York, which had then been in force about fifteen years, and was generally approved in that state. Our law authorized any number of individuals to form a corporate association for banking purposes, and its main provisions were intended to provide security for the circulating notes, by deposit of state and United States stocks or bonds with the state treasurer, so that the bill holders should sustain no loss in case of the failure of the banks. Provision was made for a bank comptroller, whose main duty it was to see that countersigned circulating notes were issued to banks only in proper amounts for the securities deposited, and upon compliance with the law, and that the banks kept these securities good. The first bank comptroller was James S. Baker, who was appointed by Governor Farwell. The first banks organized under the new law were the " State Bank," established at Madi- son by Marshall & Ilsley, and the "Wisconsin Marine and Fire Insurance Company's Bank," established at Milwaukee under the old management of that company. These banks both went into operation early in January, 1853, and, later in that year, the " State Bank of Wisconsin" (now Milwaukee National Bank of Wisconsin), and the " Farmers' and Millers' Bank " (now First National Bank of Milwaukee), were established, followed in January, 1854, by the "Bank of Mil- waukee '' (now National Exchange Bank of Milwaukee). From this time forward banks were rapidly estabHshed at different points through the state, until in July, 1857, they numbered sixty — with aggregate capital, $4>20Si°°°; deposits, $3,920,238; and circulation, $2,231,829. In October, the great revulsion and panic of 1857 came on, and in its course and effects tried pretty severely the new banks in Wisconsin. Some of them succumbed to the pressure, but most of them stood the trial well. The great source of loss and weakness at that time was found in the rapid decline of the market value of the securities deposited to protect circulation, which were mostly state bonds, and largely those of the southern states ; so that this security, when it came to be tried, did not prove entirely sufficient. Another fault of the system, or of the practice under it, was developed at this time. It was found that many of the banks had been set up without actual working capi- tal, merely for the purpose of issuing circulating notes, and were located at distant and inaccessible points in what was then the great northern wilderness of the state ; so that it was expensive and in fact impracticable to present their issues for redemption. While these evils and their rem- edies were a good deal discussed among bankers, the losses and inconveniences to the people were not yet great enough to lead to the adoption of thorough and complete measures of reform. The effect of these difficulties, however, was to bring the bankers of the state into the habit of consulting and acting together in cases of emergency, the first bankers' convention having been held in 1857. This was followed by others from time to time, and it would be difficult to over- value the great good that has resulted, at several important crises from the harmonious and con- servative action of the bankers of our state. Partly, at least, upon their recommendations the legislature, in 1858, adopted amendments to the banking law, providing that no bank should be located in- a township containing less than two hundred inhabitants ; and that the comptroller should not issue circulating notes, except to banks doing a regular discount deposit and exchange business in some inhabited town, village, city, or where the ordinary business of inhabited towns, villages and cities was carried on. These amendments were approved by the people at the fall 194 HISTORY OF WISCONSIlSr. election of that year. Banking matters now ran along pretty smoothly until the election in i860, of the republican' presidential ticket, and the consequent agitation in the southern states threatening civil war, the effects of which were speedily felt; first, in the great depreciation of the bonds of the southern states, and then in a less decline in those of the northern states. At this time (taking the state- ment of July, i860,) the number of banks was 104, with aggregate capital, $6,547,000; circula- tion, $4,075,918; deposits, $3,230,252. During the winter following, there was a great deal of uneasiness in regard to our state 'cur- rency, and continuous demand upon our banks for the redemption of their circulating notes in coin. Many banks of the wild-cat sort failed to redeem their notes, which became depreciated and uncurrent; and, when the rebellion came to a head by the firing on Fort Sumter, the banking, interests of the state were threatened with destruction by compulsory winding up and enforced sale at the panic prices then prevailing, of the securities deposited to secure circulation. Under these circumstances, on the 17th of April, 1861, the legislature passed " an act to protect the holders of the circulating notes of the authorized banks of the state of Wisconsin." As the banking law could not be amended except by approval of the electors, by vote at a general election, a practical suspension of specie payment had to be effected by iridirect methods. Se- this act first directed the bank comptroller to suspend all action toward banks for failing to redeem their circulation. Secondly, it prohibited notaries public from protesting bills of banks until Dec i, 1861. Thirdly, it gave banks until that date to answer complaints in any proceed- ing to compel specie payment of circulating notes. This same legislature also amended the- banking law, to cure defects that had been developed in it. These amendments were intended to facilitate the presentation and protest of circulating notes, and the winding up of banks failing to redeem them, and provided that the bank comptroller should not issue circulating notes except to banks having actual cash capital ; on which point he was to take evidence in all cases ; that after Dec. i, 1861, all banks of the state should redeem their issues either at Madison or Milwaukee, and no bonds or stocks should be received as security for circulation except those of the United States and of the state of Wisconsin. Specie payment of bank bills was then practically suspended, in our state, from April 17 to December i, 1861, and there was no longer aYiy plain practical test for determining which were good, and which not. In this condition of things, bankers met in convention, and, after discus- sion and inquiry as to the condition and resources of the different banks, put forth a list of those whose issues were to be considered current and bankable. But things grew worse, and it was evident that the list contained banks that would never be able to redeem their circulation, and the issues of such were from time to time thrown out and discredited without any concert of action, so that the uneasiness of people in regard to the financial situation was greatly increased. The bankers finally met, gave the banks another sifting, and put forth a list of seventy banks, whose circulating notes they pledged themselves to receive, and pay out as current, until Decem- ber I. There had been so many changes that this pledge was thought necessary to allay the apprehensions of the public. But matters still grew worse instead of better. Some of the banks in the " current " list closed their doors to their depositors, and others were evidently unsound, and their circulation so insufficiently secured as to make it certain that it would never be redeemed. There was more or less sorting of the currency, both by banks and business men, all over the state, in the endeavor to keep the best and pay out the poorest. In this state of things, some of the Milwaukee banks, without concert of action, and acting under the apprehen- sion of being loaded up with the very worst of the currancy, which, it was feared, the country banks and merchants were sorting out and sending to Milwaukee, revised the list again, and BANKING IN WISCONSIN. 195 threw out ten of the seventy banks Whose issues it had been agreed should be received as current. Other banks and bankers were compelled to take the same course to protect them- selves. The consequence was a great disturbance of the public mind, and violent charges of bad faith on the part of the banks, which culminated in the bank riots of June 24, 1861. On that day, a crowd of several hundred disorderly people, starting out most probably only with the idea of making some sort of demonstration of their dissatisfaction with the action of the banks and bankers and with the failure to keep faith with the public, marched through the streets with a, band of music, and brought up at the corner of Michigan and East Water streets. The banks had just sufficient notice of these proceedings to enable them to lock up their money and valuables in their vaults, before the storm broke upon them. The mob halted at the place above mentioned, and for a time contented themselves with hooting, and showed no dispo- sition to proceed to violence; but, after a little while, a stone was thrown through the windows of the Wisconsin Marine and Fire Insurance Company's Bank, situated at one corner of the above streets, and volleys of stones soon followed, not only against that bank, but also against the State Bank of Wisconsin, situated on the opposite corner. The windows of both these institutions and of the offices in the basements under them were effectually demolished. The mob then made a rush into these banks and offices, and completely gutted them, offering more or less violence to the inmates, though no person was seriously hurt. The broken furni- ture of the offices under the State Bank of Wisconsin was piled up, and the torch was applied by some of the rioters, while others were busy in endeavoring to break into the safes of the offices and the vaults of the banks. The debris of the furniture in the office of the Wisconsin Marine and Fire Insurance (Company's Bank, was also set on fire, and it was plain that if the mob was not immediately checked, the city .would be given up to conflagration and pillage — the worst elements, as is always the case with mobs, having assumed the leadership. Just at that juncture, the Milwaukee zouaves, a small military company, appeared on the scene, and with the help of the firemen who had been called out, the mob was put to flight, and the incipient fire was extin- guished. The damage so far done was not great in amount, and the danger for the moment was over; but the situation was still grave, as the city was full of threats, disturbance and apprehension. By the prompt action of the authorities, a number of companies of volunteers were brought from different places in the state, order was preserved, and, after muttering for three or four days, the storm died away. The effect of that disturbance and alarm was, however, to bring home to the bankers and business men the conviction that effectual measures must be taken to settle our state currency matters on a sound and permanent basis, and that the issues of all banks that could not be put in shape to meet specie payment in December, must be retired from circulation and be got out of the way. A meeting of the bankers was held; also of the merchants' association of Milwaukee, and arrangements were made to raise $100,000, by these two bodies, to be used in assisting weak and crippled banks in securing or retiring their circulation. The bankers appointed a committee to take the matter in charge. It happened that just at this time Governor Randall and State Treasurer Hastings returned from New York City, where they had been making unsuccessful efforts to dispose of $800,000 of Wisconsin war bonds, which had been issued to raise funds to fit out Wisconsin volunteers. Our state had never had any bonds on the eastern market. For other reasons, our credit was not high in New York, and it had been found impossible to dispose of these bonds for over sixty cents on the dollar. The state officers conferred with the bankers to see what could be done at home ; and it was finally arranged that the bankers' committee should undertake to get the state banks to dispose of their southern and other depreciated state bonds on deposit to 196 HiisTORY or AVaSCONSlN. secure circulation, for what they would bring in coin, in New York, and replace these bonds with those of our own state,.whicli were to be taken by our banks nominally at par — ^ seventy per cent, being paid in cash, and the different banks purchasing bonds, giving their individual obligation for the thirty per cent, balance, to be paid in semi-annual installments, with an agreement that the state should deduct these installments from the interest so long as these bonds should remain on deposit with the state. By the terms of the law, sixty per cent, of the proceeds of the bonds had to be paid in coin. The bankers' committee went to work, and with some labor and difficulty induced most of the banks to sell their southern securities at the existing low prices in New York, and thus produce the coin required to pay for our state bonds. From the funds provided by the merchants and, bankers, they assisted many of the weaker banks to make good their securities with the banking department of the state. By the 19th of July, six of the ten rejected banks that had been the occasion of the riot, were made good, and restored to the list. The other four were wound up, and their issues redeemed at par, and, before the last of August, the value of the securities of all the banks on the current list were brought up to their circulation, as shown by the comptroller's report. Wisconsin currency at the time of the bank riot was at a discount of about 15 per cent., as compared with gold or New York exchange. At the middle of July the discount was 10 to 12 per cent., and early in August it fell to 5 per cent. The bankers' committee continued their work in preparation for the resumption of specie payment on December i. While the securities for the bank circulation had been made good, it was, nevertheless, evident that many of the banks on the current list would not be equal to the continued redemption of their bills in specie, and that they would have to be wound up and got out of the way in season. Authority was got from such institutions, as fast as possible, for the bankers' committee to retire their circulation and sell their securities. The Milwaukee banks and bankers took upon themselves the great burden of this business, having arranged among themselves to sort out and withhold from cir- culation the bills of these banks, — distributing the load among themselves in certain defined proportions. Instead of paying out these doubted bills, the different banks brought to the bank- ers' committee such amounts as they accumulated from time to time, and received from the committee certificates of deposit bearing seven per cent, interest, and these bills were locked up by the committee until the securities for these notes could be sold and the proceeds realized. Over $400,000 of this sort of paper was locked up by the committee at one time ; but j it was all converted into cash, and, when the first of December came, the remaining banks of this state were ready to redeem their issues in gold or its eqilivalent, and so continued to redeem until, the issue of the legal-tender notes and the general suspension of specie payment in the United States. In July, 1861, the number of our banks 'was 107, with capital, $4,607,000; circulation, .f2.3i7>907; deposits, $3,265,069. By the contraction incident to the preparations for redem-ption in specie, the amount of cur- rent Wisconsin bank notes outstanding December i, 1861, was reduced to about $1,500,000. When that day came, there was quite a disposition manifested to convert Wisconsin currency into coin, and a sharp financial pinch was felt for a few days ; but as the public became satisfied that the banks were prepared to meet the demand, the call for redemption rapidly fell off, and the banks soon began to expand their circulation, which was now current and in good demand all through the northwestern states. The amount saved to all the interests of our state, by this successful effort to save our banking system from destruction, is beyond computation. From this time our banks ran along quietly until prohibitory taxation by act of congress drove the bills of state banks out of circulation. BANKING IN WISCONSIN. 197 The national banking law was passed in 1863, and a few banks were soon organized under it in different parts of the country. The first in Wisconsin was formed by the re-organization of the Farmers' and Millers' Bank, in August, 1863, as the First National Bank of Milwaukee, with Edward D. Holton as president, and H. H. Camp, cashier. The growth of the new system, however, was not very rapid ; the state banks were slow to avail themselves of the privileges of the national banking act, and the central authorities concluded to compel them to come in ; so facilities were offered for their re-organization as national banks, and then a tax of ten per cent, was laid upon the issues of the state banks. This tax was imposed by act of March, 1865, and at once caused a commotion in our state. In July, 1864, the number of Wisconsin state banks was sixty-six, with capital $3,147,000, circulation $2,461,728, deposits $5,483,205, and these figures were probably not very different in the spring of 1865. The securities for the circulating notes were in great part the bonds of our own state, which, while known by our own people to be good beyond question, had never been on the general markets of the country so as to be cur- rently known there ; and it was feared that in the hurried retirement of our circulation these bonds would be sacrificed, the currency depreciated, and great loss brought upon our banks and people. There was some excitement, and a general call for the redemption of our state circula- tion, but the banks mostly met the run well, and our people were disposed to stand by our own state bonds. In April, 1861, the legislature passed laws, calling in the mortgage loans of the school fund, and directing its investment in these securities. The state treasurer was required to receive Wisconsin bank notes, not only for taxes and debts due the state, but also on deposit, and to issue certificates for such deposits bearing seven per cent, interest. By these and like means the threatened panic was stopped ; and in the course of a few months Wisconsin state currency was nearly all withdrawn from circulation. In July, 1865, the number of state banks was twenty-six, with capital $1,087,000, circulation $192,323, deposits $2,284,210. Under the pressure put on by congress, the organization of national banks, and especially the re-organiza- tion of state banks, under the national system, was proceeding rapidly, and in a short time nearly every town in our own state of much size or importance was provided with one or more of these institutions. In the great panic of 1873, all the Wisconsin banks, both state and national (in common with those of the whole country), were severely tried; but the failures were few and unimpor- tant ; and Wisconsin went through that ordeal with less loss and disturbance than almost any other state. We have seen that the history of banking in Wisconsin covers a stormy period, in which great disturbances and panics have occurred at intervals of a few years. It is to be hoped that a more peaceful epoch will succeed, but permanent quiet and prosperity can not rationally be expected in the present unsettled condition of our currency, nor until we have gone through the temporary stringency incidental to the resumption of specie payment. According to the last report of the comptroller of the currency, the number of national banks in Wisconsin in November, 1876, was forty, with capital $3,400,000, deposits $7,145,360, circulation $2,072,869. At this time (July, 1877) the number of state banks is twenty-six, with capital $1,288,231, deposits $6,662,973. Their circulation is, of course, merely nominal, though there is no legal obstacle to their issuing circulating notes, except the tax imposed by congress. COMMERCE AND MANUFACTURES. By Hon. H. H. GILES. The material philosophy of a people has to do with the practical and useful. It sees in iron, coal, cotton, wool, grain and the trees of the forest, the elements of personal comfort and sources of material greatness, and is applied to their development, production and fabrication for purposes of exchange, interchange and sale. The early immigrants to Wisconsin territory found a land teeming with unsurpassed natural advantages ; prairies, timber, water and minerals, invit- ing the farmer, miner and lumberman, to come and build houses, furnaces, mills and factories. The first settlers were a food-producing people. The prairies and openings were ready for the plow. The ease with which farms were brought under cultivation, readily enabled the pioneer to supply the food necessary for himself and family, while a surplus was often produced in a few months. The hardships so often encountered in the settlement of a new country, where forests must be felled and stumps removed to prepare the soil for tillage, were scarcely known, or greatly mitigated. During the decade from 1835 to 1845, so great were the demands for the products of the soil, created by the tide of emigration, that the settlers found a home market for all their surplus products, and so easily were crops grown that, within a very brief time after the first emigration, but little was required from abroad. The commerce of the country was carried on by the exchange of products. The settlers (they could scarcely be called farmers) would exchange their wheat, corn, oats and pork for the goods, wares and fabrics of the village merchant. It was an age of barter ; but they looked at the capabilities of the land they had coine to possess, and, with firm faith, saw bright promises of better days in the building up of a great state. It is not designed to trace with minuteness the history of Wisconsin through the growth of its commercial and manufacturing interests. To do it justice would require a volume. The aim of this article will be to present a concise view of its present status. Allusion will only be incidentally made to stages of growth and progress by which it has been reached. Few states in the Union possess within their borders so many, and in such abundance, elements that contribute to the material prosperity of a 'people. Its soil of unsurpassed fertility ; its inexhaustible mines of lead, copper, zinc and iron ; its almost boundless forests ; its water-powers, sufficient to drive the machinery of the world ; its long lines of lake shore on two sides, and the " Father of waters " on another, — need but enterprise, energy and capital to utilize them in building an empire of wealth, where the hum of varied^industries shall be heard in the music of the sickle, the loom and the anvil. The growth of manufacturing industries was slow during the first twenty-five years of our history. The early settlers were poor. Frequently the land they tilled was pledged to obtain means to pay for it. Capitalists obtained from twenty to thirty per cent, per annum for the use of their money. Indeed, it was the rule, under the free-trade ideas of the money-lenders for them to play the Shy lock. While investments in bonds and mortgages were so profitable, few were ready to improve the natural advantages the country presented for building factories and work-shops. COMMEECE AND MA:N'TTACTUB,ES. 199 For many years, quite all the implements used in farming were brought from outside the state. While this is the case at present to some extent with the more cumbersome farm machinery, quite a proportion of that and most of the simpler and lighter implements are made at home, while much farm machinery is now manufactured for export to other states. Furs. The northwest was visited and explored by French voyageurs and missionaries from Canada at an early day. The object of the former was trading and gain. The Jesuits, ever zealous in the propagation of their religion, went forth into the unknown wilderness to convert the natives to their faith. As early as 1624, they were operating about Lake Huron and Mackinaw. Father Menard, it is related, was with the Indians on Lake Superior as early as 1661. The early explorers were of two classes, and were stimulated by two widely different motives — the voyag- eurs, by the love of gain, and the missionaries, by their zeal in the propagation of their faith. Previous to 1679, a considerable trade in furs had sprung up with Indian tribes in the vicinity of Mackinaw and the northern part of " Ouisconsin." In that year more than two hundred canoes, laden with furs, passed Mackinaw, bound for Montreal. The whole commerce of this vast region then traversed, was carried on with birch-bark canoes. The French used them in traversing wilds — otherwise inaccessible by reason of floods of water at one season, and ice and snow at another — also lakes and morasses which interrupted land journeys, and rapids and cataracts that cut off communication by water. This little vessel enabled them to overcome all difficulties. Being buoyant, it rode the waves, although heavily freighted, and, of light draft, it permitted the traversing of small streams. Its weight was so light that it could be easily carried from one stream to another, and around rapids and other obstructions. With this little vessel, the fur trade of the northwest was carried on, as well as the interior of a vast continent explored. Under the stimulus of commercial enterprise, the French traders penetrated the recesses ot the immense forests whose streams were the home of the beaver, the otter and the mink, and in whose depths were found the martin, sable, ermine, and other fur-bearing animals. A vast trade in furs sprung up, and was carried on by different agents, under authority of the French government. When the military possession of the northwestern domain passed from the government of France to that of Great Britain in 1760, the relationship of the fur trade to the government changed. The government of France had controlled the traffic, and made it a means of strength- ening its hold upon the country it possessed. The policy of Great Britain was, to charter companies, and grant them exclusive privileges. The Hudson bay company had grown rich and powerful between 1670 and 1760. Its success had excited the cupidity of capitalists, and rival organizations were formed. The business of the company had been done at their trading-stations — the natives bringing in their furs for exchange and barter. Other companies sent their voyageurs into every nook and corner to traffic with the trappers, and even to catch the fur-bear- ing animals themselves. In the progress of time, private parties engaged in trapping and dealing in furs, and, under the competition created, the business became less profitable. In 1815, congress passed an act prohibiting foreigners from dealing in furs in the United States, or any of its territories. This action was obtained through the influence of John Jacob Astor. Mr. Astor organized the American fur company in 1809, and afterward, in connection with the North- west company, bought out the Mackinaw company, and the two were merged in the Southwest company. The association was suspended by the war of 1812. The American re-entered the field in 1816. The fur trade is still an important branch of traffic in the northern part of the state, and, during eight months of the year, employs a large number of men. 200 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. Lead and Zinc. In 1824, the lead ore in the southwestern part of Wisconsin began to attract attention. From 1826 to 1830, there was a great rush of miners to this region, somewhat like the Pike's Peak excitement at a later date. The lead-producing region of Wisconsin covers an area of about 2,200 square miles, and embraces parts of Grant, Iowa and La Fayette counties. Between 1829 and 1839, the production of lead increased from 5,000 to 10,000 tons. After the latter year it rose rapidly, and attained its maximum in 1845, when it reached nearly 25,000 tons. Since that time the production has decreased, although still carried on to a considerable extent. The sulphate and carbonate of zinc abound in great quantities with the lead of southwest Wisconsin. Owing to the difficulty of working this class of ores, it was formerly allowed to accumulate about the mouths of the mines. Within a few years past, metallurgic processes have been so greatly improved, that the zinc ores have been largely utilized. At La Salle, in the state of Illinois, there are three establishments for smelting zinc ores. There is also one at Peru, 111. To smelt zinc ores economically, they are taken where cheap fuel is available. Hence, the location of these works in the vicinity of coal mines. The works mentioned made in 1875, from ores mostly taken from Wisconsin, 7,510 tons of zinc. These metals are, therefore, impor- tant elements in the commerce of Wisconsin. Iron. The iron ores of Wisconsin occur in immense beds in several localities, and are destined to prove of great value. From their product in 1863, there were 3,735 tons of pig iron received at Milwaukee; in 1865, 4,785 tons ; in 1868, 10,890 tons. Of the latter amount, 4,648 tons were from the iron mines at Mayville. There were shipped from Milwaukee, in 1868, 6,361 tons of pig iron. There were also received 2,500 tons of ore from the Dodge county ore beds. During 1869, the ore beds at Iron Ridge were developed to a considerable extent, and two large blast furnaces constructed in Milwaukee, at which place there were 4,695 tons of ore received, and 2,059 tons were shipped to Chicago and Wyandotte. In 1870, 112,060 tons of iron ore were received at Milwaukee, 95,000 tons of which were from Iron Ridge, and 17,060 tons from Esca- naba and Marquette, in Michigan. The total product of the mines at Iron Ridge in 187 1 was 82,284 tons. The Milwaukee iron company received by lake, in the same year, 28,094 tons of Marquette iron ore to mix with the former in making railroad iron. In 1872, there were receivea from Iron Ridge 85,245 tons of ore, and 5,620 tons of pig iron. Much of the metal made by the Wisconsin iron company in 1872 was shipped to St. Louis, to mix with the iron made from Missouri ore. The following table shows the production of pig iron in Wisconsin, for 1872, 1873 and 1874, in tons : Furnaces. 1872. 1873. 1874. Milwaukee Iron Company, Milwaukee. Minerva Furnace Company, Milwaukee 21,818 3,350 5,033 4,888 6,910 3,420 5,600 1,780 29,326 5,822 4,155 4,137 8,044 6,141 7,999 6,832 1,528 33,000 Wisconsin Iron Company, Iron Ridge 3,306 3.000 6,500 Northwestern Iron Company, Mayville. . . Appleton Iron Company, Applet on Green Bay Iron Company, Green Bay National Iron Company, Depere 6,500 7,000 1,300 Fox River Iron Company, W. Depere Ironton Furnace, Sauk county \ 52,797 73,980 66,600 COMMERCE AND MANUPACTURES. ^01 The Milwaukee iron company, during the year 1872, entered into the manufacture of mer- chant iron — it having been demonstrated that the raw material could be reduced there cheaper than elsewhere. The Minerva furnace company built also during the same year one of the most compact and complete iron furnaces to be found any where in the country. During the year 1873, the iron, with most other material interests, became seriously prostrated, so that the total receipts of ore in Milwaukee in 1874 amounted to only 31,993 tons, against 69,418 in 1873, and 85,245 tons in 1872. There were made in Milwaukee in 1874, 29,680 tons of railroad iron. In 1875, 58,868 tons of ore were received at Milwaukee, showing a revival of the trade in an increase of 19,786 tons over the previous year. The operation of the works at Bay View having suspended, the receipts of ore in 1876, at Milwaukee, were less than during any year since 1869, being only 31,119 tons, of which amount only 5,488 tons were from Iron Ridge, and the total shipments were only 498 tons. Lumber. The business of lumbering holds an important rank in the commerce of the state. For many years the ceaseless hum of the saw and the stroke of the ax have been heard in all our great forests. The northern portion of the state is characterized by evergreen trees, principally pine; the southern, by hard-woods. There are exceptional localities, but this is a correct state- ment of the general distribution. I think that, geologically speaking, the evergreens belong to the primitive and sandstone regions, and the hard wood to the limestone and clay formations. Northern Wisconsin, so called, embraces that portion of the state north of forty-five degrees, and possesses nearly all the valuable pine forests. The most thoroughly developed portion of this region is that lying along the stream.s entering into Green bay and Lake Michigan, and border- ing on the Wisconsin river and other streams entering into the Mississippi. Most of the pine in the immediate vicinity of these streams has been cut off well toward their sources ; still, there are vast tracts covered with dense forests, not accessible from streams suitable for log-driving purposes. The building of railroads into these forests will alone give a market value to a large portion of the pine timber there growing. It is well, perhaps, that this is so, for at the present rate of consumption, but a few years will elapse before these noble forests will be totally destroyed. Most of the lumber manufactured on the rivers was formerly taken to a market by being floated down the streams in rafts. Now, the railroads are transporting large quantities, taking it directly from the mills and unloading.it at interior points in Iowa, Illinois and Wisconsin, and some of it in eastern cities. From five to eight thousand men are employed in the pineries in felling the trees, sawing them into logs of suitable length, and hauling them to the mills and streams during every winter in times of fair prices and favorable seasons. The amount of lumber sawed in i860, as carefully estimated, was 355,055,155 feet. The amountof shingles made was 2,272,061, and no account was made of the immense number of logs floated out of the state, for manufac- ture into lumber elsewhere. The amount of logs cut in the winter of 1873 and 1874 was 987,000,000 feet. In 1876 and 1877 the Black river furnished 188,344,464 feet. The Chippewa, 90,000,000; the Red Cedar, 57,000,000. There passed through Beef Slough 129,384,000 feet of logs. Hon. A. H. Eaton, for fourteen years receiver of the United States land office at Stevens Point, estimated the acreage of. pine lands in his district at 2,000,000, and, taking his own district as the basis, he estimated the whole state at 8,000,000 acres. Reckoning this at 5,000 feet to the acre, the aggregate pine timber of the state would be 40,000,000,000 feet. The log product annually amounts to an immense sum. In 1876, 1,172,611,823 feet were cut. This is about the average annual draft that is made on the pine lands. There seems to be no remedy for the 202 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. wholesale destruction of our pine forests, except the one alluded to, the difficulty of transporta- tion, and this will probably save a portion of them for a long time in the future. At the rate of consumption for twenty years past, we can estimate that fifty years would see northern Wiscon- sin denuded of its pine forests ; but our lumber product has reached its maximum, and will probably decrease in the coming years as the distance to be hauled to navigable streams increases. In the mean time lumber, shingles and lath will form an important factor in our commerce, both state and inter-state, and will contribute millions to the wealth of our citizens. Grain. Up to 1841, no grain was exported from Wisconsin to be used as food; but, from the time of its first settlement in 1836 to 1840, the supply of bread stuiffs from abroad, upon which the people depended, was gradually diminished by the substitution of home products. In the winter of 1840 and 1841, E. D. Holton, of Milwaukee, purchased a small cargo of wheat (about 4,000 bushels), and in the spring of 1841, shipped it to Buffalo. This was the beginning of a traffic that has grown to immense proportions, and, since that time, wheat has formed the basis of the commerce and prosperity of the state, until the city of Milwaukee has become the greatest primary wheat mart of the world. The following table gives the exports of flour and grain from Milwaukee for thirty-two years, commencing in 1845 : 1845 1846 1847 1848 1849 1850 1851 1852, 1853 1854 1855 1856 1857 1858 1859 i860 1B61, 1862 1863, 1864 1865 1B66, 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 1874 1875 1876 FLOUR, bbls. 7>55o 15,756 34,840 92,732 136,657 100,017 51,889 92,995 104,055 145,032 181,568 188,455 228.442 298,668 282,956 457,343 674,474 711,405 603,525 414,833 567.576 720,365 921,663 1,017,598 1,220,058 1,225,941 1,211,427 1,232,036 1,805,200 2,217,579 2,163,346 2,654,028 WHEAT, bus. 95,510 213,448 598,411 602,474 1,136,023 297,570 317,285 564,404 956,703 1,809,452 2,641,746 2,761,976 2,581,311 3,994,213 4,732,957 7,568,608 13,300,495 14,915,680 12,837,620 8,992,479 10,479,777 11,634,749 9,598.452 9,867,029 14,272,799 16,127,838 13,409,467 11,570,565 24,994,266 22,255,380 22,681,020 16,804,394 CORN, bus. 2,500 5,000 13,828 2,220 270 164,908 112,132 .218 '472 43,958 41,364 37,204 •1.485 9,489 88,989 140,786 71.203 480,408 266,249 342,717 93. 806 103,173 419,133 1,557,953 197,920 556,563 226,895 96,908 OATS, bus. 4,000 2,100 7,892 363.841 131.716 404,999 13.833 5,433 2,775 562,067 299,002 64,682 1,200 79,094 831,600 811,634 326,472 1,636, 595 622,469 536,539 351.768 210,187 772,929 1.323.234 990,525 726,035 1,160,450 1,377.560 BARLEY, bus. 15,000 15,270 103,840 322,261 291,890 339,338 63,379 10,398 800 63,178 53,216 28,056 5,220 44,800 133.449 23.479 29.597 18,988 30,822 95,036 120,662 469,325 576,453 931,725 688.455 464.837 867,970 1,235.481 RYE, bus. 54,692 80,365 113,443 20,030 5,378 11,577 9,735 29,810 126,301 84,047 18,210 51,444 255,329 106,795 91.443 78,035 62,494 208,896 209,751 255,928 79,879 98,923 220,964 COMMEECE AND MAmiFACTUEES. 203 Up to 1856, the shipments were almost wholly of Wisconsin products ; but with the comple- tion of lines of railroad from Milwaukee to the Mississippi river, the commerce of Wisconsin became so interwoven with that of Iowa and Minnesota, that the data furnished by the transpor- tation companies, give us no definite figures relating to the products of our own state. Dairy Products. Wisconsin is becoming largely interested in the dairy business. Its numerous springs, streams, and natural adaptability to grass, make it a fine grazing country, and stock thrives remarkably well. Within a few years, cheese-factories have become numerous, and their owners are meeting with excellent success. Wisconsin cheese is bringing the highest price in the markets, and much of it is shipped to England. Butter is also made of a superior quality, and is exten- sively exported. At the rate of progress made during the last few years, Wisconsin will soon take rank with the leading cheese and butter producing states. The counties most largely inter- ested in dairying, are Kenosha, Walworth, Racine, Rock, Green, Waukesha, Winnebago, Sheboy- gan, Jefferson and Dodge. According to estimates by experienced dairymen, the manufacture of butter was 22,473,000 pounds in 1870; 50,130,000 in 1876; of cheese, 1,591,000 pounds in 1870, as against r7,ooo,ooo in 1876, which will convey a fair idea of the increase of dairy produc- tion. The receipts of cheese in Chicago during 1876, were 23,780,000 pounds, against r 2,000,000 in 1875 ; and the receipts of butter were 35,384,184, against 30,248,247 pounds in 1875. It is esti- mated that fully one-half of these receipts were from Wisconsin. The receipts of butter in Milwaukee were, in 1870, 3,779,114 pounds; in 1875, 6,625,863; in 1876, 8,938,r37 pounds; ot cheese, 5,72r,279 pounds in 1875, and 7,055,573 in 1876. Cheese is not mentioned in the trade and commerce reports of Milwaukee until 1873, when it is spoken of as a new and rapidly increasing commodity in the productions of the state. Pork and Beef. Improved breeds, both of swine and cattle, have been introduced into the state during a few years past. The grade of stock has been rapidly bettered, and stock raisers generally are striving with commendable zeal to rival each other in raising the finest of animals for use and the market. The following table shows the receipts of live hogs and beef cattle at Milwaukee for thir- teen years : YEARS. LIVE HOGS. EEEF CATTLE. YEARS. LIVE HOGS. BEEF CATTLE. 1876 1875-- 1874 1873 1872 187I _.. 1870 254.317 144,961 242,326 241,099 138,106 126,164 66,138 36,802 46.717 22,748 17,262 14,172 9,220 12,972 1869 1868 1867 1866 1865 1864 1863 52,296 48,717 76.758 31.881 7,546 42,250 56,826 12,521 13,200 15.527 12,955 14.230 18,345 14,655 2^^ HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. The following table shows the movement of hog products and beef from Milwaukee since 1862 ■ Shipments by Rail PORK, HAMS, MIDDLES AND SHOULDERS. LARD. BEEF. and Lake. Barrels. Tierces. Boxes. Bulk, lbs. Barrels. Tierces. Barrels. Tierces. Totals 1876... 62,461 56,778 53,702 80,0 10 90,038 88,940 77,655 69,805 73,526 88,888 74,726 34,013 67,933 90,387 56,432 15,439 15,292 17,124. 24,954 20,115 20,192 15,819 9,546 13,146 11,614 7,805 2,713 5,927 15.811 12,685 42,678 28,374 39,572 62,211 39,209 14,938 5,875 5,298 3,239 4,522 34,164 5,000 11,634 5,123,818 2,736,778 1,494,112 1,915,610 4,557,950 5,161,941 4,717,630 2,325,150 1,768,190 454,786 863,746 3,301 601 9,110 4,065 6,276 3,932 2,535 1,180 3,637 2,523 3,287 1,929 5,677 10,987 13,538 21,356 18,950 18,509 24,399 27,765 19,746 10,950 8,568 5,055 8,820 6,292 2,487 7,207 10,546 6,761 7,333 4,734 5,015 5,365 4,757 3.892 4,427 7,538 10,150 18,984 11,852 10,427 36866 42,987 33,174 3.439 421 707 462 1,500 1,606 " 1875 " 1874 -- 1873 1872.. . " 1871 " 1870 925 2,185 2 221 " i86g " 186S. " 1867 6,804 4.584 5,528 5,871 6,377 3,217 " i866 " 1865 1864- " 1863 " 1862 Hops. The culture of hops, as an article af commerce, received but little attention prior to i860. In 1865, 2,864 bales only were shipped from Milwaukee. In addition, a large amount was used by the brewers throughout the state. In 1866, the amount exported was increased, and 5,774 bales were shipped to eastern markets. The price, from forty-five to fifty-five cents per pound, stimulated production, and the article became one of the staple products of the counties of Sauk, Columbia, Adams and Juneau, besides being largely cultivated in parts of some other counties. In 1867, 26,562 bales were received at Milwaukee, and the prices ranged from fifty to seventy cents per pound. The estimated crop of the state for 1867 was 35,000 bales, and brought over $4,200,000. In 1868, not less than 60,000 bales were grown in the state. The crop everywhere was a large one, and in Wisconsin so very large that an over-supply was anticipated. But few, however, were prepared for the decline in prices, that far exceeded the worst apprehensions of those interested. The first sales were made at twenty-five to thirty-five cents per pound, and the prices were reluctantly accepted by the growers. The price continued to decline until the article was unsalable and unavailable in the market. Probably the average price did not exceed ten cents per pound. Notwithstanding the severe check which hop-growing received in 1868, by the unprofitable result, growers were not discouraged, and the crop of 1869 was a large one. So much of the crop of 1868 remained in the hands of the growers, that it is impossible to estimate that of 1869. The new crop sold for from ten to fifteen cents, and the old for from three to five cents per pound. Hop-cultivation received a check from over-production in 1868, from which it did not soon recover. A large proportion of the yards were plowed under in 1870. The crop of 1869 was much of it marketed during 1870, at a price of about two and one-half to three and one- half cents per pound, while that of 1870 brought ten to twelve and a half cents. During the year 187 1, a great advance in the price, caused by the partial failure of the crop in some of the eastern states, and the decrease in price causing a decrease in production, ■ what was left over of the crop of 1870 more than doubled_^in value before the new reached the market. The latter opened at thirty cents, and steadily rose to fifty and fifty-five for prime COMMERCE AND MANUFACTURES. 205 qualities. The crop of 1872 was of good quality, and the market opened at forty to fifty-five cents as the selling price, and fell fifteen to twenty cents before the close of the year. A much larger 'quantity was raised than the year previous. In 1873 and 1874, the crop wa^ fair and prices ruled from thirty-three to forty-five cents, with increased production. About 18,000 bales were reported as being shipped from the different railway stations of the state. Prices were extremely irregular during 187s, and, after the new crop reached market, fell to a point that would not pay the cost of production. In 1876, prices ruled low at the opening of the year, and advanced from five to ten cents in January to twenty-eight to thirty in November. Over 17,000 bales were received at Milwaukee, over 10,000 bales being of the crop of the previous year. Over 13,000 bales were shipped out of the state. Tobacco. Tobacco raising is comparatively a new industry in Wisconsin, but is rapidly growing in importance and magnitude. It sells readily for from four to ten cents per pound, and the plant is easily raised. It is not regarded as of superior quality. It first appears as a commodity of transportation in the railway reports for the year 1871, when the Prairie du Chien division of the St. Paul road moved eastward , 1,373,650 pounds. During the four years ending with 1876, there were shipped from Milwaukee an average of 5,118,530 pounds annually, the maxi- mum being in 1874, 6,982,175 pounds; the minimum in 1875, 2,743,854 [pounds. The crop of 1876 escaped the early frosts, and netted the producer from five to seven cents per pound. The greatar part of it was shipped to Baltimore and Philadelphia. Comparatively little of the leaf raised in the state is used here or by western manufacturers. The crop of the present year, 1877, is a large one, and has been secured in good order. It is being contracted for at from four to six cents per pound. Cranberries. The cranberry trade is yet in its infancy. But little, comparatively, has been done in devel- oping the capabilities of the extensive bodies of marsh and swamp lands interspersed throughout the northern part of the state. Increased attention is being paid to the culture of the fruit; yet, the demand will probably keep ahead of the supply for many years to come. In 1851, less than ■ 1,500 barrels were sent out of the state. In 1872, the year of greatest production, over 37,000 barrels were exported, and, in 1876, about 17,000 barrels. The price has varied in different years, and taken a range from eight to fifteen dollars a barrel. Spirituous and Malt Liquors. The production of liquors, both spirituous and malt, has kept pace with the growth of population and with the other industries of the state. There were in Wisconsin, in 1872, two hundred and ninety-two breweries and ten distilleries. In 1876, there were two hundred and ninety-three of the former and ten of the latter, and most of them were kept running to their full capacity. Milwaukee alone produced, in 1876, 321,611 barrels of lager beer and 43,175 barrels of high wines. In 1865, it furnished 65,666 barrels of beer, and in 1870, 108,845 barrels. In 1865, it furnished 3,046 barrels of high wines; in 1870, 22,867 barrels; and in 1875, 39,005. A large quantity of the beer made was shipped to eastern and southern cities. The beer made in 1876 sold at the rate of ten dollars per barrel, the wholesale price of the brewers bringing the sum of $3,216,110. The fame of Milwaukee lager beer is widely extended. This city has furnished since 1870, 1,520,308 barrels which, at the wholesale price, brought $15,203,170. The total production of beer by all the two hundred and ninety-three breweries of the state for 1876, was 450,508 barrels. 206 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. In 1876, Milwaukee produced 43,175 barrels of high wines, or distilled spirits, and the state of Wisconsin 51,959 barrels. In 1870, the former produced 108,845 barrels of beer and 22,867 barrels of distilled spirits, and in the same year the state of Wisconsin produced 189,664 barrels of beer and 36,145 barrels of distilled spirits. Miscellaneous. Porcelain clay, or kaolin, is found in numerous places in Wood and Marathon counties. The mineral is found in but few places in the United States in quantities sufficient to justify the investment of capital necessary to manufacture it. In the counties mentioned, the deposits are found in extensive beds, and only capital and enterprise are needed to make their development profitable. Clay of superior quality for making brick and of fair quality for pottery, is found in numerous localities. The famous " Milwaukee brick," remarkable for their beautiful cream color, is made from a fine clay which is abundant near Milwaukee, and is found in exten- sive beds at Watertown, Whitewater, Edgerton, Stoughton, and several places on the lake shore north of Milwaukee. At Whitewater and some other places the clay is used with success for the making of pottery ware. Water-lime, or hydraulic cement, occurs in numerous places throughout the state. An extensive bed covering between one and two hundred acres, and of an indefinite depth, exists on the banks of the Milwaukee river, and not over one and a half miles from the city limits of Milwaukee. The cement made from the rock of this deposit is first-class in quality, and between twenty and thirty thousand barrels were made and sold last year. The capacity of the works for reducing the rock to cement has been increased to 500 barrels per day. Stones suita- ble for building purposes are widely distributed throughout the state, and nearly every town has its available quarry. Many of these quarries furnish stone of fine quality for substantial and permanent edifices. The quarry at Prairie du Chien furnished the stone for the capital building at Madison, which equals in beauty that of any state in the Union. At Milwaukee, Waukesha, Madison, La Crosse, and many other places are found quarries of superior building stone. Granite is found in extensive beds in Marathon and Wood counties, and dressed specimens exhibited at the " Centennial " last year, attracted attention for their fine polish. Marbles of various kinds are likewise found in the state. Some of them are beginning to attract attention and are likely to prove valuable. The report of Messrs. Foster & Whitney, United States geol- ogists, speaks of quarries on the Menomonee and Michigamig rivers as affording beautiful varie- ties and susceptible of a high polish. Richland county contains marble, but its quality is gen- erally considered inferior. Water Powers. Wisconsin is fast becoming a manufacturing state. Its forests of pine, oak, walnut, maple, ash, and other valuable woods used for lumber, are well-nigh inexhaustible. Its water-power for driving the wheels of machinery is not equaled by that of any state in the northwest. The Lower Fox river between Lake Winnebago and Green Bay, a distance of thirty-five miles, furnishes some of the best facilities for manufacturing enterprise in the whole country. Lake Winnebago as a reservoir gives it a great and special advantage, in freedom from liability to freshets and droughts. The stream never varies but a few feet from its highest to its lowest stage, yet gives a steady flow. The Green Bay and Mississippi canal company has, during the last twenty-five years, constructed numerous dams, canals and locks," constituting very valuable improvements. All the property of that company has been transferred to the United States government, which has entered upon a system to render the Fox and Wisconsin rivers navigable to the Mississippi. The fall between the lake and Depere is one hundred and fifty feet, and the water can be utilized COMMERCE AND MANUFACTUEES. 207 in propelling machinery at Neenah, Menasha, Appleton, Cedar, Little Chute, Kaukauna, Rapid Croche, Little Kaukauna and Depere. The water-power at Appleton in its natural advantages is pronounced by Hon. Hiram Barney, of New York, superior to those at Lowell, Paterson and Rochester, combined. The water-power of the Fox has been improved to a considerable extent, but its full capacity has hardly been touched. Attention has been drawn to it, how- ever, and no doubt is entertained that in a few years the hum of machinery to be propelled by it, will be heard the entire length of the thirty-five miles. The facilities presented by its nearness to timber, iron, and a rich and productive agricultural region, give it an advantage over any of the eastern manufacturing points. The Wisconsin river rises in the extreme northern part of the state, and" has its source in a great number of small lakes. The upper portion abounds in valuable water privileges, only a few of which are improved. There are a large number of saw-mills running upon the power of this river. Other machinery, to a limited extent, is in operation. The " BigBull " falls, at Wausau, are improved, and a power of twenty-two feet fall is obtained. At Little Bull falls, below Wausau, there is a fall of eighteen feet, partially improved. There are many other water-powers in Marathon county, some of which are used in propelling flouring- mills and saw-mills. At Grand Rapids, there is a descent of thirty feet to the mile, and the water can be used many times. Each time, 5,000 horse-power is obtained. At Kilbourn City a large amount of power can be obtained for manufacturing purposes. Chippewa river has its origin in small streams in the north part of the state. Explorers tell us that there are a large number of water powers on all the upper branches, but as the country is yet unsettled, none of them have been improved, and very few even located on our maps. Brunette falls and Ameger falls, above Chippewa Falls city, must furnish considerable water- power, but its extent is not known, At Chippewa Falls is an excellent water-power, only partially improved. The river descends twenty-six feet in three-fourths of a mile. At Duncan creek at the same place, there is a good fall, improved to run a large flouring mill. At Eagle Rapids, five miles above Chippewa Falls, $120,000 has been expended in improving the fall of the Chippewa river. The city of Eau Claire is situated at the confluence of the Chippewa and Eau Claire rivers, and possesses in its immediate vicinity water-powers almost unrivaled. Some of them are improved. The citizens of Eau Claire have, for several years, striven to obtain legislative authority to dam the Chippewa river, so as to improve the water-power of the Dells, and a lively contest, known as the " Dells fight," has been carried on with the capitalists along the river above that town. There are immense water-powers in Dunn county, on the Red Cedar, Chippewa nnd Eau. Galle rivers, on which 'there are many lumbering establishments. In Pepin county also there are good powers. The Black river and its branches, the La Crosse, Buffalo, Trempealeau, Beaver, and Tamaso, furnish many valuable powers. The St. Croix river is not excelled in the value of its water privileges by any stream in the state, except the Lower Fox river. At St. Croix Falls, the water of the river makes a descent of eighty-five feet in a distance of five miles, and the vol- ume of water is sufficient to move the machinery for an immense manufacturing business, and the banks present good facilities for building dams, and the river is not subject to freshets. The Kinnekinnick has a large number of falls, some of them partially improved. Within twenty-five miles of its entrance into Lake St. Croix, it has a fall of two hundred feet, and the volume of water averages about three thousand cubic feet per minute. Rock river affords valuable water- privileges at Watertown (with twenty-four feet fall), and largely improved ; at Jefferson, Indian Ford and Janesville, all of which are improved. Beloit also has an excellent water-power, and it is largely improved. Scattered throughout the state are many other water-powers, not alluded 208 HISTORY OF AVISCONSIX. to in the foregoing. There are several in Manitowoc county ; in Marquette county, also. In Washington county, at West Bend, Berlin, and Cedar Creek, there are good water-powers, partly utilized. At Whitewater, in Walworth county, is a good power. In Dane county, there is a water-power at Madison, at the outlet of Lake Mendota ; also, a good one at Stoughton, below the first, or Lake Kegonsa ; also at Paoli, Bellville, Albany and Brodhead, on the Sugar river. In Grant county there are not less than twenty good povwers, most of them well-developed. In Racine county, three powers of fine capacity at Waterford, Rochester and Burlington, all of which are improved. The Oconto, Peshtigo and Menomonee rivers furnish a large number of splendid water- powers of large capacity. The Upper Wolf river has scores of water-powers on its main stream and numerous branches ; but most of the country is still a wilderness, though containing resources which, when developed, will make it rich and prosperous. There are numerous other streams of less consequence than those named, but of great importance to the localities they severally drain, that have had their powers improved, and their waterfalls are singing the songs of commerce. On the rivers emptying into Lake Superior, there are numerous and valuable water- powers. The Montreal river falls one thousand feet in a distance of thirty miles. Manufactures. The mechanical and manufacturing industries of Wisconsin demonstrate that the people do not rely wholly upon agricultural pursuits, or lumbering, for subsistence, but aim to diversify their labors as much as possible, and to give encouragement to the skill and ingenuity of their mechanics and artisans. All our cities, and most of our villages, support establishments that furnish wares and implements in common use among the people. We gather from the census report for 1870 a few facts that will give us an adequate idea of what was done in a single year, remembering that the data furnished is six years old, and that great advancement has been made since the statistics were gathered. In 1870, there were eighty-two establishments engaged in making agricultural implements, employing 1,387 hands, and turning out products valued at $2,393,400. There were one hundred and eighty-eight furniture establishments, employing 1,844 men, and making $1,542,300 worth of goods. For making carriages and wagons there were four hundred and eighty-five establishments, employing 2,184 men, and their product was valued at $2,596,534; for clothing, two hundred and sixty-three establishments, and value of product $2,340,400; sash, doors and blinds, eighty-one shops, and value of product $1,852,370; leather, eighty-five tanneries, employing 577 men, and value of products $2,013,000; malt liquors, one hundred and seventy-six breweries, 835 men, and their products valued at $1,790,273. At many points the business of manufacturing is carried on more or less extensively ; indeed, there is hardly a village in the state where capital is not invested in some kind of mechanical industry or manufacturing enterprise, and making satisfactory returns ; but for details in this respect, the reader is referred to the department of local history. The principal commodities only, which Wisconsin contributes to trade and commerce, have been considered. There remains quite a number of minor articles from which the citizens of the state derive some revenue, such as flax and maple sugar, which can not be separately considered in this paper. Concluding Remarks. Statistics are usually dry reading, but, to one desiring to change his location and seeking information regarding a new country and its capabilities, they become intensely interesting and of great value. The farmer wishes to know about the lands, their value and the productiveness of the soil ; the mechanic about the workshops, the price of labor, and the demand for such wares COMMEECE AND MANUFACTURES. 209 as he is accustomed to make ; the capitalist, concerning all matters that pertain to resources, advantages, and the opportunities for investing his money. Our own people want all the infor- mation that can be gained by the collection, of all obtainable facts. The sources of such infor- mation are now various, and the knowledge they impart fragmentary in its character. Provision should be made by law, for the collection and publication of reliable statistics relating to our farming, manufacturing, mining, lumbering, commercial and educational interests. Several of the states of the Union have established a "Bureau of Statistics," and no more valua- ble reports emanate from any of their state departments than those that exhibit a condensed view of the material results accomplished each year. Most of the European states foster these agencies with as much solicitude as any department of their government. Indeed, they have become a social as well as a material necessity, for social science extends its inquiries to the physical laws of man as a social being ; to the resources of the country ; its productions ; the growth of society, and to all those facts or conditions which may increase or diminish the strength, growth or happiness of a people. Statistics are the foundation and corner-stone of social science, which is the highest and noblest of all the sciences. A writer has said that, " If God had designed Wisconsin to be chiefly a manufacturing state, instead of agricultural, which she claims to be, and is, it is difficult to see more than one partic- ular in which He could have endowed her more richly for that purpose." She has all the mate- rial for the construction of articles of use and luxurj', the means of motive power to propel the machinery, to turn and fashion, weave, forge, and grind the natural elements that abound in such rich profusion. She has also the men whose enterprise and skill have accomplished most sur- prising results, in not only building up a name for themselves, but in placing the state in a proud position of independence. It is impossible to predict what will be the future growth and development of Wisconsin. From its commercial and manufacturing advantages, we may reasonably anticipate that she will in a few years lead in the front rank of the states of the Union in all that constitutes real great- ness. Her educational system is one of the best. With her richly endowed State University, her colleges and high schools, and the people's colleges, the common schools, she has laid a broad and deep foundation for a great and noble commonwealth. It was early seen what were the capabilities of this their newly explored domain. The northwestern explorer, Jonathan Carver, in 1766, one hundred and thirteen years ago, after traversing Wisconsin and viewing its lakes of crystal purity, its rivers of matchless utility, its forests of exhaustless wealth, its prairies of won- derful fertility, its mines of buried treasure, recorded this remarkable prediction of which we see the fulfillment: "To what power or authority this new world will become dependent after it has arisen from its present uncultivated state, time alone can discover. But as the seat of empire from time immemorial has been gradually progressive toward the west, there is no doubt but that at some future period mighty kingdoms will emerge from these wildernesses, and stately palaces and solemn temples with gilded spires reaching to the skies supplant the Indian huts, whose only decorations are the barbarous trophies of'their vanquished enemies.'' " Westward the course of empire takes its way ; The four first acts already passed, A fifth shall close the drama with the day ; Time's noblest offspring is the last." THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. By D. S. DURRIE. In the early part of the seventeenth century, all the territory north of the Ohio river, including the present state of Wisconsin, was an undiscovered region. As far as now known, it was never visited by white men until the year 1634, when Jean Nicolet came to the Green bay country as an ambassador from the French to the Winnebagoes. The Jesuit fathers in 1660 visited the south shore of Lake Superior; and, soon after, missions were established at various points in the northwest. The French government appreciating the importance of possessing dominion over this sec- tion, M. Talon, intendant of Canada, took steps to carry out this purpose, and availed himself of the good feelings entertained toward the French by a number of the Indian tribes, to establish the authority of the French crown over this remote quarter. A small party of men led by Daumont de St. Lusson, with Nicolas Perrot as interpreter, set out from Quebec on this mission, in 1670, and St. Lusson sent to the tribes occupying a circuit of a hundred leagues, inviting the nations, among them the Wisconsin tribes inhabiting the Green bay country, by their chiefs and ambassadors, to meet him at the Sault Sainte Marie the following spring. In the month of May, 167 1, fourteen tribes, by their representatives, including the Miamis, Sacs, Winnebagoes, Menomonees, and Pottawattamies, arrived at the place designated. On the morning of the fourteenth of June, " St. Lusson led his. followers to the top of the hill, all fully equipped and under arms. Here, too, in the vestments of their priestly office were four Jesuits : Claude Dablon, superior of the mission on the lakes, Gabriel Druillettes, Claude Allouez, and Andre. All around, the great throng of Indians stood, or crouched, or reclined at length with eyes and ears intent. A large cross of wood had been made ready. Dablon, in solemn form, pronounced his blessing on it ; and then it was reared and planted in the ground, while the Frenchmen, uncovered, sang the Vexilla Rej^is. Then a post of cedar was planted beside it, with a metal plate attached, engraven with the royal arms ; while St. Lusson's followers sang the exaudiat, and one of the priests uttered a prayer for the king. St. Lusson now advanced, and, holding his sword in one hand, and raising with the other a sod of earth, proclaimed in a loud voice " that he took possession of all the country occupied by the tribes, and placed them under the king's protection. This act, however, was not regarded as sufficiently definite, and on the eighth of May, 1689, Perrot, who was then commanding for the king at the post of Nadouesioux, near Lake Pepin on the west side of the Mississippi, commissioned by the Marquis de Denonville to manage the interests of commerce west of Green bay took possession, in the name of the king, with appropriate ceremonies, of the countries west of Lake Michigan as far as the river St. Peter. The papers were signed by Perrot and others. By these solemn acts, the present limits of Wisconsin with much contiguous territory, came under the dominion of the French government, the possession of which continued until October, 176T — a period of ninety years from the gathering of the chiefs at the Sault Ste. Marie in 1671. From the commencement of French occupancy up to the time when the British took posses- sion, the district of country embraced within the present limits of this state had but few white inhabitants besides the roaming Indian traders ; and of these few, the locations were separated by a distance of more than two hundred miles in a direct line, and nearly double that distance by THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 211 the usual water courses. There was no settlement of agriculturists; there were no missionary establishments ; no fortified posts at other points, except at Depere and Green bay on Fox -iver, and perhaps at Prairie du Chien, near the junction of the Wisconsin and the Mississippi. The French government made no grant of lands; gave no attention to settlers or agrica.- turists, and the occupation of the country was strictly military. There were, indeed, a few grants of lands made by the French governors and commanders, previous to 1750, to favored indi- viduals, six of which were afterward confirmed by the king of France. There were also others which did not require confirmation, being made by Cardillac, commanding at Detroit, under special authority of the king; of this latter kind, one for a small piece of thirty acres bears with it, says a writer, "so many conditions, reservations, prohibitions of sale, and a whole cavalcade of feudal duties to be performed by the grantee, that in itself, it would be a host in opposition to the agricultural settlement of any country." The grants just referred to, relate to that part of the French possessions outside the limits, of the present state of Wisconsin. Within its limits there was a grant of an extensive territory including the fort at the head of Green bay, with the exclusive right to trade, and other valuable: privileges, from the Marquis de Vaudreuil, in October, 1759, to M. Rigaud. It was sold by the latter to William Gould and Madame Vaudreuil, to whom it was confirmed by the king of France in January, 1760, at a very critical period, when Quebec had been taken by the British, and Montreal was only wanting to complete the conquest of Canada. This grant was evidently intended as a perquisite to entrap some unwary persons to give a valuable consideration for it, as it would be highly impolitic for the government to make such a grant, if they continued mas- ters of the country, since it would surely alienate the affections of the Indians. The whole country had already been virtually conquered by Great Britain, and the grant of course was not confirmed by the English government. Of the war between the French and English governments in America, known as the French and Indian war, it is not necessary to speak, except in general terms. The English made a. determined effort to obtain the possessions claimed by the French. The capture of Quebec m 1759, and the subsequent capitulation of Montreal in 1760, extinguished the domination of France in the basin of the St. Lawrence ; and by the terms of the treaty of Paris, concluded February 10, 1763, all the possessions in, and all the claims of the French nation to, the vast country wat-ered by the Ohio and the Mississippi were ceded to Great Britain. Among the first acts of the new masters of the country was the protection of the eminent domain of the government, and the restriction of all attempts on the part of individuals to acquire Indian titles to lands. By the King of England's proclamation of 1763, no more grants of land within certain prescribed limits could be issued, and all private persons were interdicted the' liberty of purchasing lands from the Indians, or of making settlements within those prescribed limits. The indulgence of such a privilege as that of making private purchases of the natives^ conduced to the most serious difficulties, and made way for the practice of the most reprehensible frauds. The policy pursued by the English government has been adopted and acted upon by the government of the United States in the extinguishment of the Indian title to lands in every part of the country. In face of the proclamation of 1763, and within three years after its promulgation, under a pretended purchase from, or voluntary grant of the natives, a tract of country nearly one hundred miles square, including large portions, of what is now northern Wisconsin and Minnesota, was. claimed by Jonathan Carver, and a ratification of his title solicited from the king and council. This was not conceded ; and the representatives of Carver, after the change of government had 212 HISTORY or WISCOIfSIN. brought the lands under the jurisdiction of the United States, for a series of years presented the same claims before congress, and asked for their confirmation. Such a demand under all the circumstances, could not justify an expectation of success; and, of course, has often been refused. But notwithstanding the abundant means which the public have had of informing themselves of the true nature and condition of Carver's claim, bargains and sales of portions of this tract have been made among visionary speculators for more than half a century past. It is now only a short period since the maps of the United States ceased to be defaced by a delineation of ;he " Carver Grant." The mere transfer of the dominion over the country from the French to the English govern- ment, and the consequent occupation of the English posts by the new masters, did not in any great degree affect the social condition of the inhabitants. By the terms of capitulation, the French subjects were permitted to remain in the country, in the full enjoyment of their civil and religious privileges. The English, however, did not hold peaceable possession of the territory acquired. The war inaugurated by Pontiac and his Indian allies on the military posts occupied by the English soon followed, and in the month of May, 1763, nine posts were captured with much loss of life. In the spring of 1764, twenty-two tribes who were more or less identified in the outbreak, concluded a treaty of peace with General Bradstreet at Niagara. The expedition of Colonel George Rogers Clark to the Illinois country, and the conquest of the British posts in 1778 and 1779, had the effect to open the way for the emigration of the Anglo-American population to the Mississippi valley; and at the close of the revolutionary war, Great Britain renounced all claim to the whole territory lying east of the Mississippi river. The dominion of the English in the Illinois and Wabash countries, ceased with the loss of the military posts which commanded the Northwestern territory of the United States. As a result of the enterprise and success of Clark, Virginia obtained possession of the Illinois country ; his expedition having been undertaken and carried forward under the auspices of that state. Several of the eastern states under their colonial charters, laid claim to portions of the land comprised in the territory northwest of the Ohio river. The claim of Massachusetts was derived from a grant from King James of November 3, 1620 ; and included from lat. 42° 2' to about lat. 450, extending to the south sea; Connecticut claimed from lat. 410 north to 42° 2''. The claims of Virginia were from grants from King James, bearing date, respectively, April 10, 1606, May 23, 1609, and March 12, 1611, and an additional claim for the territory conquered by Clark in the Illinois country ; but they extended no farther north than the southern end of Lake Michigan. It is a popular impression that the territory of the present state of Wisconsin was compre- hended in the lands northwest of the river Ohio, over which Virginia exercised jurisdiction, and, consequently, was included in her deed of cession of lands to the United States. This opinion so generally entertained by writers on American history, is a statement which does not appear to have any solid foundation in fact. Virginia never made any conquests or settlements in Wiscon- sin, and at no time prior to the proffer of her claims to the general government had she ever exercised jurisdiction over it. In fact, there were no settlements in Wisconsin except at Green Bay and Prairie du Chien before that time, and these were made by French settlers who were in no wise interfered with while the revolution continued. In Illinois it was otherwise; and the possession of its territory by Virginia was an undisputed fact. During the revolution the title of the sovereignty in Wisconsin was actually in Great Britain, and so remained until the definite treaty of peace in 1783 ; at which date England yielding her right constructively to the United States, retaining possession, however, until 1796 ; at which time the western posts were transferred to the United States. THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 213 All the claiming states finally ceded their interests to the general government, giving the latter a perfect title, subject only to the rights of the Indians. The deed of cession from Virginia was dated March i, 1784. The other states ceded their claims, some before this date, others subsequent thereto. Virginia made a number of stipulations in her deed of cession; among others, that the French and Canadian inhabitants and the neighboring villages who had professed themselves citizens of Virginia, should have their possessions and title confirmed to them, and be protected in the enjoyment of their rights and liberties; that 150,000 acres of land near the rapids of the Ohio, should be reserved for that portion of her state troops which had reduced the country; and about 3,500,000 acres between the rivers Scioto and Little Miami be reserved for bounties to her troops ■on the continental establishment. In consequence of certain objectionable stipulations made by Virginia as to the division of the territory into states, the deed of cession was referred back to that state with a recommenda- tion from congress that these stipulations should be altered. On the 30th of December, 1788, Virginia assented to the wish of congress, and formally ratified and confirmed the fifth article of ■compact which related to that subject, and tacitly gave her consent to the whole ordinance of 1787. The provisions of this ordinance have since been applied to all the territories of the United States lying north of the 360 40'. After the adoption of the constitution of the United States the the new congress, among its earliest acts, passed one, recognizing the binding force of the ordi- nance of 1787. Of this ordinance it has been said ;^" It was based on the principles of civil liberty, maintained in the magna charta of England, re-enacted in the bill of rights, and incorporated in our differ- ent state constitutions. It was the fundamental law of the constitution, so to speak, of the great northwest, upon which were based, and with which harmonized all our territorial enactments, as well as our subsequent state legislation, and, moreover, it is to that wise, statesman-like document that we are indebted for much of our prosperity and greatness." After the close of the revolutioaary war, enterprising individuals traversed the whole country which had been ceded to the government, and companies were formed to explore and settle the fertile and beautiful lands beyond the Ohio ; but the determination of the British cabinet not to evacuate the western posts, was well known, and had its effect on the people who were disposed to make settlements. The western tribes were also dissatisfied and threatened war, and efforts were made by the government to settle the difficulties. A grand council was held at the mouth of Detroit river in December, 1787, which did not result favorably, and two treaties were subsequently held, which were not respected by the savages who were parties to them. Soon an Indian war ensued, /liich resulted at first disastrously to the American troops under Generals Harmar and St. Clair, but finally with success to the American arms under General Wayne. The treaty of Greenville followed. It was concluded August 3, 1795. At this treaty there were present eleven hundred and thirty chiefs and warriors. It was signed by eighty-four chiefs and General Anthony Wayne, sole commissioner of the United States. One of the provisions of the treaty was that in consid- eration of the peace then established, and the cessions and relinquishments of lands made by the tribes of Indians, and to manifest the liberality of the United States as the great means of render- ing this peace strong and perpetual, the United States relinquished their claims to all other Indian lands northward of the river Ohio, eastward of the Mississippi, and westward and south- ward of the great lakes and the waters united by them, except certain reservations and portions before purchased of the Indians, none of which were within the present limits of this state. The Indian title to the whole of what is now Wisconsin, subject only to certain restrictions became 214 HISTOBY OF WISCONSIN'. absolute in the various tribes inhabiting it. By this treaty it was stipulated that, of the land's relin- quished by the United States, the Indian tribes who have a right to those lands, were quietly to- enjoy them ; hunting, planting, and dwelling thereon so long as they pleased ; but, when those tribes or any of them should be disposed to sell them, or any part of them, they were to be sold only to the United States, and until such sale, the United States would protect all of the tribes. in the quiet enjoyment of their lands against all citizens of the United States, and all other white persons who might intrude on the same. At the same time all the tribes acknowledged them- selves to be under the protection of the United States, and no other person or power what- soever. The treaty also prohibited any citizen of the United States, or any other white man, settling upon the lands relinquished by the general government ; and such person was to be considered as out of the protection of the United States ; and the Indian tribe on whose land the settlement might be made, could drive off the settler, or punish him in such manner as it might see fit. It will be seen that the Indians were acknowledged to have an unquestionable title to the lands they occupied until that right should be extinguished by a voluntary cession to the general government ; and the constitution of the United States, by declaring treaties already made, as. well as those to be made, to be the supreme law of the land, adopted and sanctioned previous, treaties with the Indian nations, and consequently admitted their rank among those powers who. are capable of making treaties. The several treaties which had been made between commissioners on the part of the United States and various nations of Indians, previous to the treaty of Greenville, were generally restricted to declarations of amity and friendship, the establishment and confirming of bounda- ries, and the protection of settlements on Indian lands ; those that followed were generally for a cession of lands and provisions made for their payment. It is proposed to notice the several treaties that took place after that held at Greenville, showing in what way the territory of the present state, came into possession of the government. As will be seen hereafter, it required trea- ties with numerous tribes of Indians to obtain a clear, undisputed title, as well as many years before it was fully accomplished. 1. A treaty was held at St. Louis, November 3, 1804, between the Sacs and Foxes and the United States. William Henry Harrison was acting commissioner on the part of the govern- ment. By the provisions of the treaty, the chiefs and head men of the united tribes ceded to the United States a large tract on both sides of the Mississippi, extending on the east from the mouth of the Illinois to the head of that river, and thence to the Wisconsin ; and including on the west considerable portions of Iowa and Missouri, from the mouth of the Gasconade north- ward. In what is now the state of Wisconsin, this grant embraced the whole of the present counties of Grant and La Fayette and a large portion of Iowa and Green counties. The lead region was included in this purchase. In consideration of this cession, the general government agreed to protect the tribes in the quiet enjoyment of their land, against its own citizens and all others who should intrude on them. The tribes permitted a fort to be built on the upper side of the Wisconsin river, near its mouth, and granted a tract of land two miles square, adjoin- ing the same. The government agreed to give them an annuity of one thousand dollars per annum. The validity of this treaty was denied by one band of the Sac Indians, and this cession of land became, twenty-eight years after, the alleged cause of the Black Hawk war. 2. Another treaty was held at Portage des Sioux, now a village in St. Charles county, Mis- souri, on the Mississippi river, September 13, 1815, with certain chiefs of that portion of the Sac nation then residing in Missouri, who, they said, were compelled since the commencement o£ THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 215 the late war, to separate themselves from the rest of their nation. They gave their assent to the treaty made at St. Louis in 1S04, and promised to remain separate from the Sacs of Rock river, ■and to give them no aid or assistance, until peace should be concluded between the United States and the Foxes of Rock river. 3. On the 14th of September, a treaty was made with the chiefs of the Fox tribe at the ■same place. They agreed that all prisoners in their hands should be delivered up to the govern- ment. They assented to, recognized, re-established and confirmed the treaty of 1804, to the full extent of their interest in the same. 4. A treaty was held at St. Louis, May 13, 1816, with the Sacs of Rock river, who affirmed the treaty of 1804, and agreed to deliver up all the property stolen or plundered, and in failure to do so, to forfeit all title to their annuities. To this treaty. Black Hawk's name appears with others. That chief afterward affirmed that though he himself had " touched the quill " to this treaty, he knew not what he was signing, and that he was therein deceived by the agent and others, who did not correctly explain the nature of the grant ; and in reference to the treaty of St. Louis in 1804, and at Portage des Sioux in 1815, he said that he did not consider the same valid or binding on him or his tribe, inasmuch as by the terms of those treaties, territory was described which the Indians never intended to sell, and the treaty of 1804, particularly, was made by parties who had neither authority in the nation, nor power to dispose of its lands. Whether this was a true statement of the case, or otherwise, it is quite certain that the grant of lands referred to was often confirmed by his nation, and was deemed conclusive and binding by the government. The latter acted in good faith to the tribes, as well as to the settlers, in the •disposition of the lands. 5. A treaty of peace and friendship was made at St. Louis, June 3, 18 16, between the chiefs and warriors of that part of the Winnebagoes residing on the Wisconsin river. In this treaty the tribe state that they have separated themselves from the rest of their nation ; that they, for themselves and those they represent, confirm to the United States all and every cession of land heretofore made by their nation, and every contract and agreement, as far as their interest •extended. 6. On the 30th of March, 1817, the Menomonee tribe concluded a treaty of peace ana friendship at St. Louis with the United States, and confirmed all and every cession of land before made by them within the limits of the United States. 7. On the 19th of August, 1825, at Prairie du Chien, a treaty was made with the Sioux, Chippewas, Sacs and Foxes, Winnebagoes, Ottawas and Pottawattamies, by which the boundary between the two first nations was agreed upon ; also between the Chippewas, Winnebagoes and •other tribes. 8. Another treaty was held August 5, 1826, at Fond du Lac of Lake Superior, a small ■settlement on the St. Louis river, in Itaska county, Minn., with the same tribes, by which the previous treaty was confirmed in respect to boundaries, and those of the Chippewas were defined, as a portion of the same was not completed at the former treaty. 9. A treaty was made and concluded August i, 1827, at Butte des Morts, between the United States and the Chippewa, Menomonee and Winnebago tribes, in which the boundaries of their tribes were defined ; no cession of lands was made. 10. A treaty was made at Green Bay, August 25, 1828, with the Winnebagoes, Pottawat- tamies and other tribes. This treaty was made to remove the difficulties which had arisen in consequence of the occupation by white men of that portion of the mining country in rhe south- western part of Wisconsin which had not been ceded to the United States. A provisional 216 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. boundary was provided, and privileges accorded the government to freely occupy their territory until a treaty should be made for the cession of the same. This treaty was simply to define the rights of the Indians, and to give the United States the right of occupation. 11. Two treaties were made at Prairie du Chien, on the 29th of July, 1829, and August i,, 1829 : at the first date, with the Chippewas, Ottawas and Pottawattamies, by which these nations ceded all their lands which they claimed in the northwestern part of Illinois ; and at the latter date with the Winnebagoes, by which that nation ceded and relinquished all their right, title and claim to all their lands south of the Wisconsin river, thus confirming the purchase of the lead- mine region. Certain grants were made to individuals, which grants were not to be leased or sold by the grantees. By this important treaty, about eight millions of acres, of land were added to the public domain. The three tracts ceded, and forming one whole, extended from the upper end of Rock river to the mouth of the Wisconsin, from latitude 41° 30' to latitude 43° 15', on the Mississippi. Following the meanderings of the river, it was about two hundred and forty miles from west to east, extending along the Wisconsin and Fox rivers, affording a passage across the country from the Mississippi to Lake Michigan. The south part of the purchase extended from Rock Island to Lake Michigan. 12. Another important treaty was made at Green Bay, February 8, 1831, between the Meno- monee Indians and the United States. That nation possessed an immense territory. Its eastern division was bounded by the Milwaukee river, the shore of Lake Michigan, Green bay, Fox river^ and Lake Winnebago ; its western division, by the Wisconsin and Chippewa rivers on the west,. Fox river on the south. Green bay on the east, and the high lands which flow the streams into Lake Superior on the north. By this treaty all the eastern division, estimated at two and a half millions of acres, was ceded to the government. By certain other provisions, the tribe was to occupy a large tract lying north- of Fox river and east of Wolf river. Their territory farther west was reserved for their hunting-grounds until such time as the general government should desire to purchase it. Another portion, amounting to four millions of acres, lying between Green bay on the east and Wolf river on the west, was also ceded to the United States, besides a strip of country, three miles in width, from near the portage of the Wisconsin and Fox rivers north, on each side of the Wisconsin river, and forty-eight miles long — still leaving the tribe in peaceable possession of a country about one hundred and twenty miles long, and about eighty broad. By supplementary articles to the treaty, provision was made for the occupancy of certain lands by the New York Indians — two townships on the east side of Lake Winnebago. 13. At the conclusion of the Black Hawk war, in 1832, for the purpose of clearing up the Indian title of the Winnebago nation in the country, a treaty was made and concluded at Fort Armstrong, September 15, 1832. All the territory claimed by this nation lying south and east of the Wisconsin and Fox river of Green bay, was ceded to the United States, and no band or party of Winnebagoes was allowed to reside, plant, fish or hunt on these grounds, after June i, 1833^ or on any part of the country therein ceded. 14. On the 27th of October, 1832, articles of agreement were made and concluded at Green Bay between the United States and the Menomonee Indians, by the terms of which that nation ceded to the New York Indians certain lands on Fox river. 15. An important treaty was made at Chicago, September 26, 1833, between the United States and the Chippewas, Ottawas and Pottawattamies. Those nations ceded to the government all their lands along the western shore of Lake Michigan, and between that lake and the land ceded to the United States by the Winnebago nation at the treaty at Fort Armstrong, September THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 217 15, 1832, bounded on the north by the country lately ceded by the Menomonees, and on the south by the country ceded at the treaty at Prairie du Chien, July 19, 1829 — containing about five millions of acres. 16. On the 3d of September, 1836, a tieaty was made at Cedar Point with the Menomonees, by which lands lying west of Green bay, and a stnp on the upper Wisconsin, were ceded to the United States the quantity of land ceded being estimated at four millions of acres in the Green bay portion ; on the Wisconsin river, a strip three miles wide on each side of the river, running forty-eight miles north in a direct line, equivalent to 184,320 acres. 17. On the 29th of July, 1837, a treaty was made with the Chippewas of the Mississippi, at Fort Snelling, and the United States, the nation ceding to the government all their lands in Wisconsin lying south of the divide between the waters of Lake Superior and those of the Mississippi. 18. Certain chiefs and braves of the Sioux nation of the Mississippi, while visiting Washing- ton, September 29, 1837, ceded to the United States all their lands east of the Mississippi, and all their islands in said river. 19. The Winnebago nation, by the chiefs and delegates, held a treaty with the government at Washington, November i, 1837. That nation ceded all their lands east of the Mississippi, and obligated themselves to remove, within eight months after the ratification of the treaty, to certain lands west of the river Mississippi which were conveyed to them by the treaty of Sep- tember 21, 1832. 20. The Oneida or New York Indians, residing near Green Bay, by their chief and repre- sentative, on the 3d of February, 1838, at Washington City, ceded to the United States their title and interest in the land set apart by the treaty made with the Menomonees, May 8, 1831, and the treaty made with the same tribe, October 7, 1832, reserving about 62,000 acres. 21. Another treaty was made at Stockbridge on the 3d of September, 1839, t>y which the Stockbridge and Munsee tribes (New York Indians) ceded and relinquished to the United States the east half of the tract of 46,080 acres which was laid off for their use on the east side of Lake Winnebago by treaty of October 7, 1832 22. On the 4th of October, 1842, a treaty was made at La Pointe, on Lake Superior, with the Chippewas. All their lands in the northern and northwestern parts of Wisconsin were ceded to the United States. 23. The Menomonee nation, on the i8th of October, 1848, at Pow-aw-hay-kon-nay, ceded and relinquished to the United States all their lands in the state, wherever situated — the gov- ernment to furnish the nation as a home, to be held as Indian lands are held, all the country ceded to the United States by the Chippewa nation August 2, 1847, the consideration being the sum of $350,000, to be paid according to the stipulations of the treaty. A supplementary treaty was made on the 24th of November, 1848, with the Stockbridges — the tribe to sell and relinquish to the United States the township of land on the east side of Lake Winnebago, secured to said tribe by treaty of February 8, 1831. 24. A treaty was made with the Menomonee nation, at the falls of Wolf river. May 12, 1854, being a supplementary treaty to one made October 18, 1848. All the lands ceded to that nation under the treaty last named was ceded to the United States — the Menomonees to receive from the United States a tract of country lying on Wolf river, being townships 28, 29 and 30, of ranges 13. 14. iSi 16. 25. A treaty was made with the Chippewas of Lake Superior, at La Pointe, on the 30th of September, 1854. That nation ceded to the United States all lands before owned by them in common with the Chippewas of the Mississippi — lying in the vicinity of Lake Superior in Wis- 218 HISTORY OF WISCOKSIN. consin and Minnesota. 26. On the 5th of February, 1856, a treaty was held with the Stockbridge and Munsee tribes, at Stockbridge. All the remaining right and title to lands in the town of Stockbridge, possessed by them, was ceded to the United States ; and the said tribes were to receive in exchange a tract of land near the southern boundary of the Menomonee reservation, and by treaty made at Keshena, February 11, 1856, the Menomonees ceded two townships to locate the said tribes. With this last treaty, the Indian title to all the lands of the present state of Wisconsin was ceded to the United States government, except a few small reservations to certain tribes, and a perfect, indefeasible title obtained to all the territory within its borders. In the region of country which is now the state of Wisconsin, the settlements in early times were, as before stated, near Green Bay and at Prairie du Chien. Soon after the organization of the Northwest territory, the subject of claims to private property therein received much attention. By an act of congress approved March 3, 1805, lands lying in the districts of Vincennes, Kas- kaskia and Detroit, which were claimed by virtue of French or British grants, legally and fully executed, or by virtue of grants issued under the authority of any former act of congress by either of the governors of the Northwest or Indiana territory, which had already been surveyed, were, if necessary, to be re-surveyed ; and persons claiming lands under these grants were to have until November i, 1805, to give notice of the same. Commissioners were to be appointed to examine, and report at the next session of congress. An act was also passed, approved April 25, 1806, to authorize the granting of patents for lands, according to government surveys that had been made, and to grant donation rights to certain claimants of land in the district of Detroit, and for other purposes Another act was approved May 11, 1820, reviving the powers of the commissioners for ascertaining and deciding on claims in the district of Detroit, and for settling the claims to land at Green Bay and Prairie du Chien, in the territory of Michigan ; the commis- sioners to have power to examine and decide on claims filed with the register of the land office, and not before acted on, in accordance with the laws respecting the same. The commissioners discharged the duties imposed on them, and in their report to congress in reference to the claims at Green Bay, they said that the antiquity of this settlement being, in their view, sufficiently established, and that they, being also satisfied that the Indian title must be considered to have been extinguished, decide favorably on the claims presented. About seventy-five titles were con- firmed, and patents for the same were sent to the proper parties by the government. In relation to the Prairie du Chien titles, they reported " that they had met few difficulties in their investi- gations ; that, notwithstanding the high antiquity which may be claimed for the settlement of that place, no one perfect title founded on French or British grant, legally authenticated, had been successfully made out; and that but few deeds of any sort have been exhibited." This they attribute to the carelessness of the Canadians in respect to whatever concerned their land titles, and accords with whatever is known in this regard, of the French population throughout the country. They therefore came to the conclusion that whatever claim the people of the place possessed, and might have for a confirmation of their land titles, they must be founded upon proof of con tinned possession since the year 1796 The commissioners further say, that " since the ancestors of these settlers were cut off, by the treaty which gave the Canadas to the English, from all inter- course with their parent country, the people both of Prairie du Chien and Green Bay have been eft, until within a few years, quite isolated, almost without any government but their own; and, although the present population of these settlements are natives of the countries which they inhabit, and, consequently, are by birth citizens of the northwest, yet, until a few years, they have had as little political connection with its government as their ancestors had with the British. Ignorant of their civil rights, careless of their land titles, docility, habitual hospitality, cheerful THE PUBLIC DOMAIN, 219 •submission to the requisitions of any government which may be set over them, are their universal •characteristics.'' In reference to grants by the French and English governments, the commissioners say, they " have not had access to any public archives by which to ascertain with positive certainty, whether ■either the French or English ever effected a formal extinguishment of the Indian title at the mouth of the Wisconsin, which also may be said of the land now covered by the city of Detroit , that the French government was not accustomed to hold formal treaties for such purposes with the Indians, and when the lands have been actually procured from them, either by virtue of the assumed right of conquest, or by purchase, evidence of such acquisition is rather to be sought in the traditionary history of the country, or in the casual or scanty relations of travelers, than among collections of state papers. Tradition does recognize the fact of the extinguishment of the Indian title at Prairie du Chien by the old French government, before its surrender to the English; and by the same species of testimony, more positive because more recent, it is estab- lished also, that, in the year 1781, Patrick Sinclair, lieutenant governor of the province of Upper Canada, while the English government had jurisdiction over this country, made a formal purchase from the Indians of the lands comprehending the settlement of Prairie du Chien." The territories and states formed from the section known as the Northwest territory, were : I The Northwest territory proper (1787-1800) having jurisdiction over all the lands referred to in the ordinance of 1787. In 1802, Ohio was organized as a state with its present boun- daries. ■2. Indiana terrritory was formed July 4, 1800, with the seat of government at Vincennes. That territory was made to include all of the northwest, except what afterward became the state of Ohio. 3. Michigan territory was formed June 30, 1805. It was bounded on the south by a line drawn east from the south bend of Lake Michigan, on the west by the center of Lake Michigan. It did not include what is now Wisconsin. The upper peninsula was annexed in r836. The state of Michigan was formed January 26, 1837, with its present boundaries. 4. Illinois territory was formed March 2, 1810. It included all of the Indiana territory west of .the Wabash river and Vincennes, and a line running due north to the territorial line. All of Wisconsin was included therein, except what lay east of the line drawn north from Vincennes. 5. Indiana was admitted as a state April 19, 1816, including all the territory of Indiana territory, except a narrow strip east of the line of Vincennes, and west of Michigan territory, her western boundary. 6. Illinois was admitted as a state April 11, 1818. It included all of Illinois territory south ■of latitude 42° 30'. All of Wisconsin was added to Michigan territory. In the month of Octo- ber of that year, the counties of Michilimackinac, Brown and Crawford were formed, comprising besides other territory, the whole of the present state of Wisconsin. 7. Iowa district was attached to Michigan for judicial purposes, June 30, 1834, out of which Des Moines and Dubuque counties were formed. 8. ^Visconsin territory was formed April 20, 1836. The state was formed May 29, 1848. The territory of Wisconsin being a part of the Northwest territory claimed, and congress by ■ direct action confirmed to her, all the rights and privileges secured by the ordinance of 1787, one of which was that congress should have authority to form one or two states in that part of the territory lying north of an east and west line, drawn through the southerly bend or extreme •of Lake Michigan. Notwithstanding this plain provision of the ordinance, which is declared to 220 HISTORY OF WISCOIiTSIX. be articles of compact between the original states and the people and states in the said territory, and forever to remain unalterable unless by consent ; yet congress, in establishing the boundaries of the state of Illinois, extended that state about sixty miles north of the line established by the ordinance. This action was claimed to be unjust and contrary to the spirit and letter of the compact with the original states. The legislative assembly of Wisconsin passed resolutions which were approved January 13, 1840, that it was inexpedient for the people of the territory to form a constitution and state government until the southern boundary to which they are so justly entitled by the ordinance of 1787 shall be fully recognized by the parties of the original com- pact. Owing to various complications over which the territory had no control, her people never succeeded in obtaining from congress what they considered their just rights. It was also contended by many, that the portion of country set off to Michigan on Lake Superior given as a compensation in part for the strip of land awarded to Ohio from her south- ern border, should also have constituted a portion of, Wisconsin, especially as Michigan never made the least claim to it by her delegate in congress, who was decidedly opposed to the exten- sion of Michigan beyond the limits of the lower peninsula. The first survey of the public lands northwest of the Ohio river, was made pursuant to an act of congress approved May 20, 1785 The geographer of the confederation Avas diected to commence the survey of the government lands on the north side of the river Ohio — the first line running north and south, to begin on said river at a point that should be found to be due north from the western termination of a line which had been run as the southern boundary of the state of Pennsylvania ; the first line running east and west, to begin at the same point, and to extend through the whole territory. The survey comprised seven ranges, composing ten counties of the present state of Ohio. Other surveys followed when the Indian title was extinguished. Thomas Hutchins, who held the office of geographer, is believed to be the inventor of the mode of laying out land which was then introduced by him, and is still in general use by the government. Soon after the government had acquired title to the Indian lands south of the Wisconsin river, the public authorities commenced a systematic survey of the lands, for the purpose of bringing the same into market at the earliest possible period. The public lands in Wisconsin are, as elsewhere in the west, surveyed in uniform rec- tangular tracts, each six miles square, by lines running north and south, intersecting others running east and west. These townships are numbered from two lines called the principal meridian and the base line. The principal meridian by which the Wisconsin surveys are gov- erned is that known as the fourth, and extends from the Illinois boundary line to Lake Superior, at the mouth of Montreal river, about two hundred and eighty-two miles. It divides Grant from LaFayette county, and passes through the eastern parts of Vernon, Monroe, Jackson, Clark,. Chippewa, and Ashland counties. The base line separates Wisconsin from Illinois in north latitude forty-two degrees, thirty minutes. There are nearly seventeen hundred townships in the state. Each township is subdivided into thirty-six sections by lines running parallel to the sides of the township, one mile apart. A section is, therefore, one mile square, and contains six hundred and forty acres. In fractional townships, each section is numbered the same as the corresponding section in whole townships. Each section is subdivided into half-mile squares, called quarter-sections, each containing one hundred and sixty acres, and the subdivision is carried still further into half-quarter or quarter-quarter sections. It is found necessary to estab- lish at stated intervals standard parallels, commonly called correction lines,. to obviate the effect of the curvature of the earth's surface. The convergence in a single township is small, though quite perceptible, the actual excess in length of its south over its north line being in the state- THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 221 about three rods. The townships north of the base line, therefore, become narrower toward the north, and if continued for too great a distance, this narrowing would cause serious inconvenience. In the state of Wisconsin there are four of these correction lines. The first is sixty miles north of the base line, and accordingly runs between townships ten and eleven. The second is between townships twenty and twenty-one, and so on. They are usually sixty miles apart. On these parallels, which form new base lines, fresh measurements are made from the principal meridian, and the corners of new townships are fixed six miles apart as on the original base line. This method of procedure not only takes up the error due to convergency of meridians, but arrests that caused by want of precision in the surveys already made. The northern or western sections of townships, which contain more or less than six hun- dred and forty acres, are called fractional sections, for the reason that the surplusage or deficiency arising from errors in surveying, and from other causes, is by law added to or deducted from the western or northern ranges of sections according as the error may be in run- ning the lines from east to west, or from north to south. As soon as the surveys were completed in southern Wisconsin and the Green Bay section, and a knowledge of the superior qualities of the land for agricultural purposes were known to the people, the emigration became large. In fact much land was taken possession of by settlers in advance of being surveyed and brought into market. As soon as the land offices at Green Bay, Mineral Point, and Milwaukee were located, public announcement was made by the govern- ment, of the time of the sale, when the lands were put up to the highest bidder, and such as were unsold were afterward subject to private entry. The first sales were held at Green Bay and Mineral Point in the year 1835. The sale at Milwaukee was in 1839. From the reports of the general land office, it appears that from 1835 to 1845 inclusive, there were sold at the three land offices from public sale, 2,958,S92yW acres, amounting to $3,768,106.51. Fort Howard military reservation was set apart by order of the president March 2, 1829, and comprised all the lands lying upon Fox river and Green bay, in township 24 north, range 20 east, 4th principal meridian, being about four thousand acres. The lands were abandoned for military purposes, by the war department, December 4, 1850. By an act of congress approved March 3, 1863, the commissioner of the general land office was authorized and directed to cause the reservation, including the site of the fort, containing three and four-hundredths acres, situated in the county of Brown, between Fox river and Beaver Dam run, and which is not included in the confirmations to T. C. Dousman and Daniel Whitney, nor in the grant to the state of Wis- consin, under resolutions of congress approved April 25, 1862, granting lands to Wisconsin to aid in the construction of railroads, to be surveyed and subdivided into lots not less than one- fourth of an acre, and not more than forty acres, deducting such portions of the same as the public interest and convenience may require ; and when so surveyed and platted, to be sold sep- arately at auction. On the loth of November, 1864, under directions of the commissioner, the lands were offered for sale at auction at the fort. About one-half of the lands were sold, and purchased by actual settlers, and but few for speculation. The fort and the lands contiguous were sold for six thousand four hundred dollars. The other lands sold brought about the sum of nineteen thousand dollars. That portion of the reservation unsold was to be subject to private entry at the appraised value, and that portion lying between Duck creek and Beaver Dam creek, was subject to entry as other public lands were offered. On the 20th of May, 1868, a joint resolution of congress was approved, by which the com- missioner of the general land office was authorized and directed to cause a patent to be issued to the Chicago & Northwestern railroad company, in pursuance of a resolution passed by con- 222 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. •gress, granting the same to the state of Wisconsin, approved April 25, 1862, and by act of the legislature approved June 16, 1862, granting the same to that company for eighty acres of land, as was .surveyed and approved by said commissioner June 11, 1864. The lands thus donated are now used by the railroad company for their depot grounds The Fort Crawford military reservation was purchased from J. H. Lockwood and James D. Doty by the government in the year 1829, and covered the front and main portions of farm lots numbered thirty-three and thirty-four, of the private land claims at Prairie da Chien, and com- prised about one hundred and sixty acres. Fort Crawford was built on this tract in 1829, 1830 and 1831. There was also a reservation of section eighteen, township seven, north of range four west, known as the Cattle Yard. This land was at the mouth of the Kickapoo river, and is now known as the village of Wauzeka. In addition to these lands which were located in Wis- consin, there was a reservation of lands lying on the west side of the Mississippi river, in Iowa. The lands in Wisconsin were relinquished by the secretary of war, January lo, 1851, and were •originally set apart by the president of the United States, February 17, 1843. In the month of April, 1857, the secretary of war authorized Hon, H. M. Rice, of Minne- sota, to sell that part of the reservation not improved, in tracts not exceeding forty acres each; .and, in the month of June of that year, he sold at auction five hundred and seven acres of the reserve opposite Fort Crawford, none of which was claimed by actual settlers ; and in the month of December, 1857, he sold the remainder to claimants of lands, also on the west side, and the section in Wisconsin known as the Cattle Yard, amounting to 1771%- acres. A portion of this reservation was subdivided into town lots, 80 by 140 feet, with streets 66 feet and alleys 20 feet wide November 17, 1864, the acting commissioner of the general land office, by order •of the war department, offered for sale at public auction at La Crosse the reservation at Fort Crawford, which had been surveyed and subdivided into town lots, eighty by one hundred and forty feet, with streets sixty-five feet and alleys twenty feet wide, conforming to the plat of the village of Prairie du Chien. The lands unsold were subsequently opened to private entry and disposed of. The lands of the Fort Winnebago reservation were set apart by order of the president, February 9, 1835, and consisted of the following territory: sections two, three, and that part of four lying east of Fox river, and fractional section nine, all in township twelve, north of range nine east , also fractional section thirty-three, in township thirteen, north of range nine east, lying west of Fox river, and the fraction of section four, township twelve north, of range nine east, lying west of claim numbered twenty-one of A. Grignon, and adjacent to Fort Winnebago, reserved by order of the president, July 29, 185 1. the whole amounting to about four thousand acres. September the first, 1853, these lands were by order of the president offered for sale at public auction at the fort, by F. H. Masten, assistant quartermaster United States army, having previously been surveyed into forty acre lots, and were purchased by J. B. Martin, G. C. Tallman, W. H. Wells, Wm. Wier, N. H. Wood, M. R. Keegan, and others. The first land offices in Wisconsin were established under an act of congress approved June 26, 1834, creating additional land districts in the states of Illinois and Missouri, and in the territory north of the state of Illinois. The first section provides " that all that" tract lying north of the state of Illinois, west of Lake Michigan, south and southeast of the Wisconsin and Fox rivers, included in the present territory of Michigan, shall be divided by a north and south line, drawn from the northern boundary of Illinois along the range of township line west of Fort Winnebago to the Wisconsin river, and to be called — the one on the west side, the Wisconsin land district, and that on the east side the Green Bay land district of the territory of Michigan, which two districts shall embrace the country north of said rivers when the Indian title shall be THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 223 extinguished, and the Green Bay district may be divided so as to form two districts, when' the president shall deem it proper;" and by section three of said act, the president was author- ized to appoint a register and receiver for such office, as soon as a sufficient number of townships are surveyed. An act of congress, approved June 15, 1836, divided the Green Bay land district, as estab- lished in 1834, " by a line commencing on the western boundary of said district, and running thence east between townships ten and eleven north, to the line between ranges seventeen and. eighteen east, thence north between said ranges of townships to the line between townships twelve and thirteen north, thence east between said townships twelve and thirteen to Lake Michigan ; and all the country bounded north by the division line here described, south by the base line, east by Lake Michigan, and west by the division line between ranges eight and nine- east," to be constituted a separate district and known as the " Milwaukee land district." It included the present counties of Racine, Kenosha, Rock, Jefferson, Waukesha, Walworth and Milwaukee, and parts of Green, Dane, Washington, Ozaukee, Dodge and Columbia. An act was approved March 3, 1847, creating an additional land district in the territory. All that portion of the public lands lying north and west of the following boundaries, formed a. district to be known as the Chippewa land district : commencing at the Mississippi river on the- line between townships twenty-two and twenty-three north, running thence east along said line- to the fourth principal meridian, thence north along said meridian line to the line dividing town- ships twenty-nine and thirty, thence east along such township line to the Wisconsin river, thence up- the main channel of said river to the boundary line between the state of Michigan and the territory of Wisconsin. The counties now included in this district are Pepin, Clark, Eau Claire, Dunn,, Pierce, St. Croix, Polk, Barron, Burnett, Douglas, Bayfield, Ashland, Taylor, Chippewa, and parts, of Buffalo, Trempeleau and Jackson ; also, the new county of Price. An act of congress, approved March 2, 1849, changed the location of the land office in the- Chippewa district from the falls of St. Croix to Stillwater, in the county of St. Croix, in the- proposed territory of Minnesota; and, by section two of the act, an additional land office and. district was created, comprising all the lands in Wisconsin not included in the districts of land, subject to sale at Green Bay, Milwaukee, or Mineral Point, which was to be known as the Western land district, and the president was authorized to designate the site where the office should be- located. Willow River, now Hudson, was selected. The district was usually known as the St. Croix and Chippewa district, and included St. Croix, La Pointe, and parts of Chippewa and. Marathon counties. By an act of congress, approved July 30, 1852, so much of the public lands in Wisconsin as lay within a boundary line commencing at the southwest corner of township- fifteen, north of range two east of the fourth principal meridian, thence running due east to the- southeast corner of township fifteen, north of range eleven, east of the fourth principal meridian,, thence north along such range line to the north line of the state of Wisconsin, thence westwardly along said north line to the line between ranges one and two east of fourth principal meridian, thence south to the place of beginning, were formed into a new district, and known as the: Stevens Point land district, and a land office located at that place. The boundaries enclosed the present counties of Juneau, Adams, Marquette, Green Lake, Waushara, Waupaca, Portage, Wood, Marathon, Lincoln, Shawano, New and Marinette. The La Crosse land district was formed of the following territory : " Commencing at a point where the line between townships ten and eleven north touches the Mississippi river, thence due east to the fourth principal meridian, thence north to the line between townships fourteen and fifteen north, thence east to the southeast corner of township fifteen north, of range one east of the ^^ HISTORY OF WISCONSIN fourth principal meridian, thence north on the range line to the south line of township number thirty-one norih, thence west on the line between townships number thirty and thirty-one to the Chippewa river, thence down said river to its junction with the Mississippi river, thence down said river to the place of beginning." The present counties of Vernon, La Crosse, Monroe, Buf- falo, Trempealeau, Eau Claire, Clark, and parts of Juneau and Chippewa were included in its limits. By act of congress, approved February 24, 1855, an additional district was formed of all that portion of the Willow river land district lying north of the line dividing townships forty and forty-one, to be called the Fond du Lac district — the office to be located by the president as he might from time to time direct. The present counties of Douglas, Bayfield, Ashland, and part of Burnett were included within its boundaries. By an act of congress, approved March 3, 1857, so much of the districts of land subject to sale at La Crosse and Hudson, in the state of Wisconsin, contained in the following boundaries, were constituted a new district, to be known as the Chippewa land district : North of the line •dividing townships twenty-four and twenty-five north; south of the line dividing townships forty -and forty-one north ; west of the line dividing ranges one and two east ; and east of the line ■dividing ranges eleven and twelve west. The location of the office was to be designated by the president as the public interest might require. The present counties of Chippewa, Taylor, Eau ■Claire and Clark were in this district. There are at the present time six land offices in the state. They are located at Menasha, Falls of St. Croix, Wausau, La Crosse, Bayfield and Eau Claire. By the provisions of law, when the number of acres of land in any one district is reduced to one hundred thousand acres, sub- ject to private entry, the secretary of the interior is required to discontinue the office, and the lands remaining unsold are transferred to the nearest land office, to be there subject to sale. The power of locating these offices rests with the president (unless otherwise directed by law), who is also authorized to change and re-establish the boundaries of land districts whenever, in his opinion, the public service will be subserved thereby. The pre-emption law of 1830 was intended for the benefit of actual settlers against compe- tition in open market with non-resident purchasers. It gave every person who cultivated any part of a quarter section the previous year, and occupied the tract at the date mentioned, the privilege of securing it by payment of the minimum price at any time before the day fixed for the commencement of the public sale. To avail himself of this provision he was to file proof of cultivation and occupancy. As men frequently located claims in advance of the survey, it occasionally happened that two or more would find themselves upon the same quarter section^ in which case the pre-emption law permitted two joint occupants to divide the quarter section equally between them, whereupon each party received a certificate from the land office, author- izing him to locate an additional eighty acres, elsewhere in the same land district, not interfering with other settlers having the right of preference. This was called a floating right. This pro- vision of the law was ingeniously perverted from its plain purpose in various ways. As fast as these evasions came to the notice of the department, all certificates given to occupants of the same quarter section in excess of the two first, or to more than one member of the same family, to employees, to any person who had not paid for eighty acres originally occupied, as well as those which were not located at the time of such payment, and the additional tract paid for before the public sale, were held to be worthless or fraudulent ; but a large number of these certificates had been issued, and passed into the hands of speculators and designing men, and were a source of almost endless vexation and annoyance to settlers. The law of 1830 THE PUBLIC DOMAIN. 225 expired by limitation in one year from its passage, but was revived by the law of 1834 for two years. In the interim no settler could obtain his land by pre-emption. The law of 1834 extended only to those who had made cultivation in 1833, consequently the settlers of later date were excluded from its benefits. Meanwhile the fraudulent floats were freely used to dispossess actual settlers as late as 1835. The pre-emption law of congress, approved September 4, 1841, provided that every person who should make a settlement in person on public land, and erect a dwelling, should be author- ized to enter a quarter section (one hundred and sixty acres), at the minimum price (one dollar and twenty-five cents per acre), and thus secure the same against competition ; and if any person should settle upon and improve land subject to private entry, he might within thirty days give notice to the register of the land office of his intention to claim the land settled upon, and might within one year upon making proof of his right, enter the land at the minimum price. At the public land sales at Mineral Point, held in 1835, all those tracts on which lead was found, or on which it was supposed to exist, were reserved to the United States, and were leased under certain regulations by the government for a rent of ten per centum of all the lead raised. The quantity of land thus reserved was estimated at one million acres. Considerable difficulty was found in collecting these rents, and subsequently it was abandoned, as the amount expended in collecting exceeded the value of the lead collected. In the period of four years the government suffered a loss of over nineteen thousand dollars. The act of congress, approved July 11, 1846, authorized the sale of the reserved mineral lands in Illinois, Wisconsin and Iowa, and provided that, after six months' public notice, the lands should not be subject to the rights of pre-emption until after the same had been offered at public sale, when they should be subject to private entry. The law also provided, that, upon satisfac- tory proof being made to the register and receiver of the proper land office, any tract or tracts of land containing a mine or mines of lead ore actually discovered and being worked, would be sold in such legal subdivisions as would include lead mines, and no bid should be received therefor at less than the sum of two dollars and fifty cents per acre, and if such tract or tracts should not be sold at such public sale, at such price, nor should be entered at private sale within twelve months thereafter, the same should be subject to sale as other lands. This act was changed by an act approved March 3, 1847, providing that any one being in possession by actual occupancy of a mine discovered prior to the passage of this act, who should pay the same rents as those who held leases from the secretary of war, should be entitled to purchase the lands prior to the day of sale at five dollars per acre. Mineral lands were to be offered for sale in forty acre pieces, and no bids were to be received less than five dollars per acre, and if not sold they were then to be subject to private entry at the same price. In 1847 or 1848 the reserved mineral lands were sold at public sale at Mineral Point at two dollars and fifty cents per acre, and they were all disposed of at that price. Soon after the formation of Wisconsin territory, an act was passed by its legislature, approved January 5, 1838, incorporating the Milwaukee and Rock river canal company, and by an act of congress approved June 18 of the same year, a grant of land was made to aid in the construction of the canal. The grant consisted of the odd-numbered sections on a belt of ten miles in width from Lake Michigan to Rock river, amounting to 139,190 acres. Of those lands 43,447 acres were sold at public sale in July, 1839, at the minimum price of two dollars and fifty cents per acre. Work was commenced on the canal at Milwaukee, and the Milwaukee river for a short distance from its outlet was improved by the construction of a dam across the river, which was made available for manufacturing and other purposes. A canal was also built about a mile in length and forty feet wide, leading from it down on the west bank of the river. Muca 226 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. dissatisfaction subsequently arose ; the purchasers at this sale, and others occupying these canaP. and reserved lands felt the injustice of being compelled to pay double price for their lands, and efforts were made to repeal all laws authorizing further sales, and to ask congress to repeal the act making the grant. The legislation on the subject of this grant is voluminous. In 1862 the- legislature of the state passed an act to ascertain and settle the liabilities, if any, of Wisconsin and the company, and a board of commissioners was appointed for that purpose. At the session of th e legislature in 1 863, the committee made a report with a lengthy opinion of the attorney-gen- eral of the state. The views of that officer were, that the company had no valid claims for damages against the state. In this opinion the commissioners concurred. On the 23d of March, 1875,, an act was approved by the governor, giving authority to the attorney-general to discharge and release of record any mortgage before executed to the late territory of Wisconsin, given to secure- the purchase money or any part thereof of any lands granted b)' congress to aid in the construc- tion of this canal. The quantity of lands unsold was subsequently made a part of the 500,000 acre tract granted by congress for school purposes. It is believed the whole matter is now closed against further legislative enactments. The next grant of lands made by congress lor internal improvements in Wisconsin, was one approved August 8, 1846, entitled "an act to grant a certain quantity of land to aid in the- improvement of the Fox and Wisconsin rivers, and to connect the same by canal." By this act there was granted to Wisconsin on her becoming a state, for improving the navigation of the above-named streams, and constructing the canal to unite the same, a quantity of land equal to one-half of three sections in width on each side of Fox river, and the lakes through which it passes from its mouth to the point where the portage canal should enter the same, and each side of the canal from one stream to the other, reserving the alternate sections to the United States., with certain provisions in relation thereto. On the 3d of August, 1854, an act of congress was approved, authorizing the governor of Wisconsin to select the balance of lands to which the state was entitled to under the provisions of the act of 1846, out of any unsold government lands sub- ject to private entry in the state, the quantity to be ascertained upon the principles which gov- erned the final adjustment of the grant to the state of Indiana, for the Wabash and Erie canal^, approved May 9, 1848. In the years 1S54 and 1855, acts of congress were passed, defining and enlarging the grant. Under the grants of 1846, 1854 and 1855, the number of acres donated for this purpose and certified to the state, was 674,100. After the admission of Wisconsifi into the Union, by an act of its legislature, approved August 8, 1848, a board of public works was created, through which the work of improving the said rivers, by the application thereto of the proceeds of the sale of the lands granted by con- gress, was undertaken by the state. It soon became apparent that the moneys realized from the sale of lands were insufficient to. meet the obligations of the state issued by its board of public works as they became due ; and in 1853 the work was turned over to the Fox and Wisconsin Improvement company, a corpora- tion created under an act of the legislature of Wisconsin approved July 6, 1853. In 1856, by an act of the legislature of Wisconsin, approved October 3, i8g6, the lands granted by congress, then unsold were granted by the state, through the said company, to trustees, with power to sell, and to hold the proceeds in trust for the payment of state indebtedness, the completion of the work, thereafter for the payment of bonds issued by the said company, and the balance, if" any, for the company itself. In February, 1866, the trustees, in execution of the powers contained in the deed of trust made to them, and pursuant to a judgment of the circuit court of Fond du Lac county, sold at public sale at Appleton, Wisconsin, the works of improvement and the balance of lands granted. THE PUBLIC UOMArN-. 227 by congress then unsold, and applied the proceeds to the purposes expressed in the deed of trust. The proceeds were sufficient to pay in full the expenses of the trust, the then outstanding state indebtedness, and to provide a fund sufficient to complete the work according to the plan specified in the act approved October 3, 1856. Under an act of the legislature of Wisconsin approved April 13, 1861, and the acts amend- atory thereof, the purchasers at said sale, on the isth day of August, 1866, filed their certificate in the office of the secretary of state, and thereby became incorporated as the Green Bay and Mississippi canal company, holding, as such company, the said works of improvement. At a subsequent date, under instructions from the engineer department of the United States, the surveys of the Fox and Wisconsin rivers were placed in the charge of General G. K. War- ren, and by act of congress approved July 7, 1870, the secretary of war was authorized to appoint a board of arbitrators to ascertain how much the government should pay to the suc- cessors of the Improvement company, the Green Bay and Mississippi canal company, for the transfer of all its property and rights; and by a subsequent act, approved June 10, 1872, an appropriation was made therefor. The legislation on matters connected with the Fox and Wisconsin river improvement would make a chapter of itself. The work is now in charge of the government, and will be prosecuted to completion in a satii;factory manner. On the 29th of May, 1848, an act was approved by the president "to enable the people of Wisconsin territory to form a constitution and state government, and for the admission of such state into the Union," by which certain propositions were to be submitted to the convention which were to be acted upon, and subsequently submitted to the people for their approval. The first constitutional convention was held in October, 1846, and, having framed a constitution, it was submitted to a vote of the people at the election in 1847, and it was rejected. The second convention met December 15, 1847, and, having formed a constitution, it was adopted by the people at the election in 1848. The following are the propositions proposed by congress : r. That section sixteen numbered in every township of the public lands of said state, and where such section has been sold or otherwise disposed of, other lands equivalent thereto, and as contiguous as may be, shall be granted to the said state for the use of schools. 2. That seventy-two sections, or two entire townships, of land set apart and reserved for the use and support of a university by act of congress approved June 12, 1838, are hereby granted and conveyed to the state, to be appropriated solely to the use and support of such university in such manner as the legislature may prescribe. 3. That ten entire sections of land to be selected and located under the direction of the legislature, in legal subdivisions of not less than one quarter of a section from any of the unap- propriated lands belonging to the United States within the state are granted to the state for completing the public buildings, or for the erection of others at the seat of government, under the direction of the legislature. 4. That all salt-springs within the state, not exceeding twelve in number, shall be granted to the state, to be selected by the legislature, and when selected, to be used or disposed of on such terms, conditions, and regulations as the legislature shall direct. The title to all lands and other property which accrued to the territory of Wisconsin by grant, gift, purchase, forfeiture, escheat, or otherwise, were, by the provisions of the constitution of the state, vested in the state ; and the people of the state, in their right of sovereignty, were declared to possess the ultimate property in and to all lands within its jurisdiction ; and all (ands, the title of which shall fail from a defect of heirs, shall revert or escheat to the people. The act of congress for the admission of the state into the Union gave formal assent to the 228 HISTORY OF WISCOKSIK. grant relative to the Fox and Wisconsin river improvement, and the lands reserved to the United States by said grant, and also the grant to the territory of Wisconsin, for the purpose of aiding in opening a canal to connect the waters of Lake Michigan with those of Rock river, were to be offered for sale at the same minimum price, and subject to the same rights of pre-emption as other public lands of the United States. By the provisions of the state constitution, the secretary of state, the state treasurer and attorney-general, were constituted a board of commissioners for the sale of the school and university lands, and for the investment of the funds arising therefrom. In the year 1850 the commissioners put into market, for the first time, the school lands which had been donated to the state. The total quantity of lands offered was 148,021, 44-100 acres, which sold for the sum of $444,265.19. By an act of congress, approved September 4, 1841, there were granted to the state 500,000 acres of land, which were, by act of the territorial legislature of 1849, appropriated to the school fund, and the unsold lands of the Milwaukee and Rock river canal company, amounting to about 140,000 acres, were to be included as a part of the above grant. These lands, and the sixteenth section of each township, make up the whole of the school lands of the state. The whole number of acres sold up to the year 1877 is 1,243,984 acres, and there remain unsold, subject to entry, 216,016 acres. The state university land grant was made in 1838, and seventy-two sections set apart and reserved. The lands were selected in 1845 and 1846. On the 15th of December, 1854, an act of congress was approved, relinquishing to the state the lands reserved for the salt-springs, and seventy-two sections were granted in lieu thereof, in aid of the university of the state The number of acres amounts to 92,160, all of which have been sold except 4,407 acres, wliich are subject to entry. Under the re-organization and enlargement of the university, under provisions, of chapter 114, of general laws of 1866, section thirteen provides, among other things, that the income of a fund to be derived from the sales of the two hundred and forty thousand acres, granted by congress by act approved July 2, 1862, entitled: "An act donating lands to the several states and territories which may provide colleges for the benefit of agriculture and mechanic arts," be devoted to the state university, and the funds arising therefrom to be known as the " agricultural college fund." All of the grant of lands have been sold except 51,635 acres. The quantity of lands donated by act of congress August 6, 1846, for the purpose of completing or erecting public buildings at the seat of government, known as " Capitol Lands," amounted to ten entire sections, or six thousand four hundred acres. A grant of lands was made to the state by act of congress, approved September 28, 1850, of all the swamp and overflowed lands within its limits. The total number of acres of this grant, as certified to the state from the government, to the year 1877, is 1,869,677. A grant of land was made by congress, approved March 3, 1863, for the construction of a military road from Fort Wilkins, Michigan, to Fort Howard, Wisconsin, of every alternate section of public lands, designated by even numbers for three sections in width on each side of said road, and subject to the disposal of the legislature. In 1865 sales of land were made to the number of 85,961.89 acres, which realized the sum of $114,856.54. An act of congress was approved June 25, 1864, granting lands to the state to build a military road from Wausau, Wisconsin, to Ontonagon, on Lake Superior, of every alternate section of land designated as odd sections, for three sections in width on each side of the road. The grant was accepted by the state by law, approved April 10, 1865. An act was also passed by congress, approved April 10, 1866, granting to the state of Wis- consin a donation of public lands to aid in the construc'aon of a breakwater and harbor and ship THE PUBLIC DOMAI>f. 229 canal at the head of Sturgeon bay, Wis., to connect the waters of Green bay with Lake Michigan. The grant was for 200,000 acres of land. The grant was accepted by the legislature of 1868. In 1874, thesamebody by resolution transferred to the Sturgeon bayandLake Michigan ship canal and harbor company 32,342 acres, and the remaining portion was authorized to be sold for agri- cultural purposes by said company. The first railroad grant in Wisconsin was by act of congress, approved June 3, 1856, by the first section of which there was granted to the state, for the purpose of aiding in the construction of a railroad from Madison or Columbus, by the way of Portage City, to the St. Croix river or lake, between townships twenty-five and thirty-one, and from thence to the west end of Lake Superior and to Bayfield ; and from Fond du Lac, on Lake Winnebago, northerly to the state line, every alternate section of land designated by odd numbers, for six sections in width on each side of said roads, respectively ; the land to be applied exclusively in the construction of said roads, and to no other purpose whatever, and subject to the disposal of the legislature, and the same shall remain public highways for the use of the government, free from toll and other charges upon the transportation of property or troops of the United States, with other conditions as to the disposal of said lands. The grant was accepted by the legislature by an act approved October 8, 1856, and on the tith of the same month an act was approved granting a portion of the lands to the La Crosse & Mississippi railroad company, who were to carry out all the requirements of the original grant. A supplementary act was approved the same session, October 13, incorporating the Wisconsin & Superior railroad, which company was required to commence the construction of their road on or before January i, 1857, and to complete the same to Oshkosh before August i, 1858. Of this land grant John W. Cary says : " That portion of the grant given to aid in the construction of a railroad northerly to the state line was conferred on the Wisconsin & Superior railroad company. This company was organized in the interest of the Chicago, St. Paul & Fond du Lac railroad company, and that part of the grant was transferred to it. The road was, in 1859, extended to Oshkosh, and thence to Menasha, and finally to Green Bay. In the panic of 1857, the company failed to meet its obligations, but was afterward enabled to go on, and continued in possession until June 2, 1859, when its road was sold on the foreclosures of the mortgages given thereon i and on the sixth of the same month the present Chicago & Northwestern railroad company was organized under the statute, by purchasers at said sale, and took possession." A large portion of the original grant was given for the construction of a road from Madison or Columbus to the St. Croix river, as before stated. The La Crosse company, during the years 1857 and 1858, completed its main line to La Crosse; the Watertown line, from Watertown to Columbus, and partially graded the line from Madison to Portage City. Neither it nor its suc- cessors ever received any part of the lands of the land grant. In 1856 and 1857, the La Crosse & Milwaukee railroad graded most of the line from Madi- son to Portage. After the failure of the company, this line was abandoned, and so remained until 1870, when a new company was organized, under the name of the Madison & Portage City railroad company. In 1873, ^^ 3-ct was passed chartering the Tomah & Lake St. Croix railroad company, and repealing and annulling that portion of the land grant which bestowed the lands from Tomah to Lake St. Croix upon the La Crosse company, and bestowing the same upon the company chartered by this act. This road is known as the West Wisconsin railroad. An act of congress was approved May 5, 1864, granting lands to aid in the construction of certain roads in the state. This was a re-enactment of the law of 1856, and divided the grant in three sections, one of which was for a road from a point on the St. Croix river or lake, between 230 HISTORY OF WISCOlSTSIlSr. townships twenty-five and thirty-one, to the west end of Lake Superior, and from some point on the line of said road, to be selected by the state, to Bayfield — every alternate section designated by odd numbers, for ten sections in width on each side of said road, with an indemnity extending twenty miles on each side, was granted, under certain regulations ; another, for aiding in building a road from Tomah to the St. Croix river, between townships twenty-five and thirty-one — every alternate section by odd numbers, for ten sections in width on each side of the road ; another for aiding and constructing a railroad from Portage City, Berlin, Doty's Island, or Fond du Lac, as the legislature may determine, in a northwestern direction, to Bayfield, on Lake Superior, and a grant of every alternate section designated by odd numbers, for ten sections in width on each side of said road, was donated. The legislature of 1865 failed to agree upon a disposition of the grant. The succeeding legislature conferred the grant partly upon the " Winnebago & Lake Superior Railroad Company," and partly upon the " Portage & Superior Railroad Company," the former April 6, 1866, and the latter April 9, 1866. The two companies were consolidated, under the name of the "Portage, Winnebago & Superior Railroad," by act of the legislature, March 6, 1869, and by act of legis- lature approved February 4, 187 1, the name was changed to the "Wisconsin Central Railroad." HEALTH OF WISCONSIN. By JOSEPH HOBBINS, M.D. An article on state health, necessarily embracing the etiology, or causes of disease, involves the discussion of the geographical position of the state ; its area, physical features ; its elevations, depressions ; water supply ; drainage ; its mean level above the sea ; its geology ; climatology ; the nationality of its people ; their occupations, habits, food, education ; and, indeed, of all the physical, moral and mental influences which affect the public health. Geographical Position. The geographical position of Wisconsin, considered in relation to health, conveys an imme- diate and favorable impression, which is at once confirmed by a reference to the statistical atlas of the United States. On its north it is bounded by Lake Superior, Minnesota, and the northern peninsula of Michigan; on the south by Illinois; on the east by Lake Michigan, and on the west by the Mississippi. It lies between 42° 30' and 46° 55' N. latitude, and between 87° and 92° 50' W. long.; is 285 miles long from north to south, and 255 in breadth from east to west, giving it an area of some 53,924 square miles, or 34,511,360 acres. Its natural surface divisions, or proportions, are 16 per cent, of prairie, 50 of timber, 19 of openings, 15 of marsh, mineral undefined. North of 45° the surface is nearly covered with vast forests of pine. The proportion of the state cultivated is nearly one-sixth. Physical Features. Among these, its lacustrine character is most conspicuous, so much so that it may not inaptly be called the state of a thousand lakes, its smaller ones being almost universal and innumerable. HEALTH OF WISCOJTSIN. 231 It has an almost artificially perfect arrangement of its larger rivers, both for supply and drainage, is rolling in its surface, having several dividing ridges or water sheds, and varies from 600 to 1,600 feet above the level of the sea. Blue Mounds being 1,729 feet above sea level. Its pine and thickly wooded lands are being rapidly denuded, and to some extent converted to agricultural purposes ; its marshes in the north are being reclaimed for cranberry cultivation, and in the more thickly settled parts of the state for hay purposes. The surface of the state is beautifully diver- sified with stream, waterfall and rapids ; richly wooded bluffs several hundred feet in height, assuming the most romantic and pleasing forms, and composed of sandstone, magnesian limestone, granite, trap, etc. The health and summer resorts of Wisconsin are illustrative of its beauty, and its numerous mineral springs have long since formed an important feature of its character for salubrity. Geology. The geology of Wisconsin does not require from us but a very general notice, as it is only from its relation to disease that we have to consider it. This relation is in a measure apparent in the fact that everywhere the topographical features are governed by the strata below them. The relationship will be seen still further in the chemical or sanitary influence of the geological structures. Through the greater part of the south half of the state limestone is found, the cliff prevailing in the mineral region, and the blue in the other parts; while in the north part of the state the primitive rocks, granite, slate, and sandstone prevail. South of the Wisconsin river sandstone in layers of limestone, forming the most picturesque bluffs, abounds. While west of Lake Michigan extends up to these rocks the limestone formation, being rich in timber or prairie land. Sandstone is found underneath the blue limestone. The general dip of the stratified rocks of the state is toward the south, about 8 feet to the mile. Medical geology treats of geology so far only as it affects health. Thus, some diluvial soils and sands are known to be productive of malarial fevers ; others, of a clayey character, retaining water, are productive of cold damp, and give rise to pulmonary and inflammatory diseases ; while others still, being very porous, are promotive of a dry and equable atmosphere. In the Potsdam rocks arise our purest waters and best supply, while our magnesian limestone rocks (a good quality of this kind of rock being composed of nearly equal parts of carbonate of lime and carbonate of magnesia) affect the water to the extent of producing simple diarrhoea in those unaccustomed to drinking it, as is observed in southern visitors, and was especially noticeable in the rebel prisoners at Camp Randall, though singularly enough do not seem to produce stone and gravel, as is alleged of the same kind of water in the north of England. Why this is so — if so — is a question of some interest. Goitre and cretinism are both attributed to the use of the same magnesian limestone water. Goitre is by no means an uncommon affection here, but not common enough, perhaps, to warrant us in thinking its special cause is in the water. Boiling the water is a preventive of all injurious effects. There is still another objection — partic- ularly applicable to cities ^ — ^to this kind of water, the carbonates of lime and magnesia which it contains, not simply making it hard, but giving it the power to promote the decomposition of organic matters, and thus where the soil is sandy or porous, endangering the purity of our well- water. Geology in general affects all our soils and their products ; all our drainage ; even our architecture, the material with which we build. Our building stone for half of the state is a magnesian limestone, a rather soft or poor quality of which will absorb one-third of its bulk of water, or two and a half gallons to the cubic foot, while most kinds of sandstone are nearly as porous as loose sand, and in some of them the penetrability for air and water is the same. (A single brick of poor quality will absorb a pint of water). Such materials used in the construction 232 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. of our dwellings, without precautionary measures, give rise to rheumatism, other grave diseases, and loss of strength. Besides, this character of stone absorbs readily all kinds of liquid and gaseous impurities, and though hardening in dry air, decays soon when exposed to underground moisture. The material of which our roads are made, as well as the kind of fuel we use in our homes, have the same unquestionable relationship to geology and disease. Drainage. The natural drainage of the state, bearing in mind that the mean elevation of its hydro- graphical axis is about i,ooo feet above the sea level, is as excellent as it is obvious. (A line running from Lake Michigan across the state to the Mississippi, shows an elevation of about 500 feet). North its drainage is by a few rapid but insignificant streams into Lake Superior, while east it increases greatly and enters Lake Michigan by way of Green bay. The principal part of the supply and drainage, however, is from the extreme north to the southwest through the center of the state, by five large rivers, which empty themselves into the Mississippi at almost equal distances from each other. Climatology. The climatology of Wisconsin will be exhibited in the observations taken at different times, for longer or shorter periods, and at different points of the state. But it must be borne in mind that climate depends quite as much and very frequently more upon the physical surroundings, upon the presence of large bodies of water, like our lakes, upon large forests, like our pineries, like our heavy hard-woods, and of land elevations and depressions, upon isothermal lines, etc., as it does upon latitude. Our historic period is of a character too brief for us to assume to speak of our climate, or of all the changing causes which influence it — in a positive manner, our horticultural writers, to make the difficulty still greater, affirming that it has several climates within itself; still, sufficient data have been gathered from sufficiently reliable sources to enable us to form a tolerably accurate idea of the subject. The great modifiers of our climate are our lakes. These, bounding as they do, the one. Lake Superior (600 feet above the level of the sea, 420 miles long and 160 broad), on the north side of the state, and the other. Lake Michigan {578 feet above the sea level, 320 miles long and 84 broad), on the east side of the state, serve to govern the range of the thermometer and the mean temperature of the seasons, as much as they are governed in New England by the ocean. Our climate is consequently very much like that of the New England sea-board. They both exhibit the same extremes and great extremes, have the same broadly marked continental features at some seasons, and decided tropical features at others. It is of special interest in this con- nection to know that the climate between the eastern coast and the lakes increases in rigor as one advances west until the lakes are reached, and again becomes still more rigorous as one advances into the interior west of the lakes, thus affording proof, if proof were wanting, of the modifying and agreeable influences of large bodies of water During the winter the mean temperature of the east on the New England coast is 8.38 higher than the west (beyond the lakes) ; during the spring 3.53 lower ; during the summer 6.99 lower; and during the autumn 1.54 higher. In the mean temperature for the year there is but a fractional difference. That the winters are less rigorous and the summers more temperate on the Great Lakes is demonstrated to be owing not to elevation, but, as on the ocean, to the equal- izing agency of an expanse of water. On the lakes the annual ratio of fair days is 117, and on the New England coast 215 ; the HEALTH OF WISCONSIlSr. 233 cloudy days are as 127 to 73; the rainy as 6^ to 46 , and the snowy as 45 to 29 In the former the prevailing weather is cloudy, and in the latter it is fair. The immense forests on the upper lake shores of course exercise a considerable influence in the modification of our temperature, as well as in the adding to our rain-fall and cloudy days. A climate of this character, with its attendant rains, gives us that with which we are so abundantly supplied, great variety of food, both for man and beast, the choicest kinds of fruits and vegetables m the greatest profusion, and of the best quality, streams alive with fish, woods and prairies with game, the noblest trees, the most exquisite flowers, and the best breeds of domestic animals the world can boast of. The semi-tropical character of our summer, and its reseniblance to that of New England, is shown by the mean temperature — 70" — for three months at Salem, Massachusetts, at Albany, New York, at southern Wisconsin, Fort Snelling and Fort Benton on the Upper Missouri, being the same ; while at Baltimore, Cincinnati and St. Louis, it is 75°, and around the gulf of Mexico it is 80°. Another feature of our climate is worthy the notice of invalids and of those who make the thermometer their guide for comfort. It is a well-ascertained fact that during the colder seasons the lake country is not only relatively, but positively, warmer than places far south of it. The thermometer, during the severe cold of January, 1856, did not fall so low at the coldest, by 10** to 15" at Lake Superior as at Chicago at the same time. This remark holds true of the changes of all periods of duration, even if continued over a month. The mean temperature at Fort Howard, Green Bay, Wisconsin, 600 feet above the level of the Atlantic, latitude 44° 40', longitude 87°, observations for nine years, is 44.93 ; and at Fort Crawford, Prairie du Chien, Wisconsin, 580 feet above the level of the Atlantic, latitude 43" 3', longitude 90" 53', observa- tions for four years, is 45.65, giving a just idea of our mean temperature for the state. Under the head of distribution of heat in winter, it is found that the maximum winter range at Fort Winnebago, Wisconsin, for sixteen years, is 9.4. ) Hyetal or Rain Character. Wisconsin is situated within what is termed the area of constant precipitation, neither affected by a rainy season, nor by a partial dry season. The annual quantity of rain on an average for three years at Fort Crawford, was 29.54 inches, and at Fort Howard the mean annual on an average of four years, was 38.83 inches. The annual quantity of rain, on an average of three years was 31.88 inches at Fort Winnebago, situate (opposite the portage between the Fox and Wisconsin rivers) 80 miles west of Lake Michigan and 112 miles southwest of Green Bay. The rain-fall is less in the lake district than in the valley of the Mississippi in the same latitudes. One of the peculiarities of our winters is the almost periodical rain-fall of a few days in the middle of the winter (usually in the middle of January), which extends to the Atlantic coast, while north and northwest of us the dry cold continues without a break, winter being uniform and severe, characterized by aridity and steady low temperature. Another peculiarity of our climate IS, the number of snowy and rainy days is increased disproportionately to the actual quantity — the large bodies of water on the boundaries of the state, contrary to the popular opinion, reduc- ing the annual quantity of rain in their immediate vicinity instead of adding to it, the heavier precipitation being carried further away. One of the most pleasing features of our climate is its frequent succession of showers in summer, tempering as it does our semi-tropical heat, increasing the fertility of the soil, and carpeting our prairies with a green as grateful to the eye as that of England. The hygrometric condition of Wisconsin may be judged of with proximate accuracy by that given of Poultney, Iowa : 234 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN Day. Temperature of Air. Temperature of Evaporat'n Humidity, per cent. Day. Temperature of Air. Temperature of Evaporat'n Humidity, per cent. loth II _. 92° 87 92 96 93 78° 75 77 81 78 51 55 48 50 44 19th 94° 97 96 81 84 81° 8l 80 72 71 55 48 47 63 50 12 13 21 -- 29 30 14- The average depth of snow for three years, at Beloit, Wisconsin, was twenty-five inches, while at Oxford county, Maine, the average for twelve years was ninety inches. The isohyetal lines of the mean precipitation of rain and melted snow, for the year 1872, show that of Wiscon- sin to be thirty-two. Isotherms. The mean temperature of spring is represented by the isotherm of 45° F. which enters Wis- consin from the west about forty miles south of Hudson, passing in a nearly southeast direction, and crosses the south line of the state near the west line of Walworth county. It then passes nearly around the head of Lake Michigan, then northeast until it reaches the latitude of Milwaukee, whence it passes in a somewhat irregular course east through Ontario, New York, and Massa- chusetts, entering the ocean in the vicinity of Boston. The summer mean isotherm of 70° F. enters Wisconsin from the west but little farther north than the spring isotherm, and passes through the state nearly parallel with the course of that line, crossing the southern boundary near the east line of Walworth county ; passing through Chicago it goes in a direction a little south of east, and enters the Atlantic at New Haven. The mean isotherm of 47° F. for autumn, enters the state about twenty miles north of Prairie du Chien, passing in a direction a little north of east through Portage, and enters Lake Michigan near Manitowoc. The isotherm of 20° F. representing the mean temperature of winter, enters the state near Prairie du Chien, passes east and north and enters Lake Michigan at Sturgeon bay. The annual mean temperature is repre- sented by the isotherm of 45° F. which enters the state near Prairie du Chien, passes across the state in a direction a little south of east, and enters Lake Michigan a little south of Milwaukee. What influence these isotherms have upon our belts of disease there are no data to show. But from their influence upon vegetable life, one can not but infer a similar good influence on the animal economy. This is a question for the future. Yearly mean of barometer at 32" 1,088 feet above the sea : Barometrical. F. as observed at the University of Wisconsin, altitude 1869. 28.932 inches. 1870 28.867 " I87I 28.986 " 1872 28.898 1873 28.892 inches. 1874 .28.867 " 1875 28.750 " 1876 28.920 " Atmospheric pressure, as indicated by the barometer, is an important element in the causation of disease, far more so than is generally thought. The barometer indicates not only the coming of the storm, but that state of the atmosphere which gives rise to health at one time, and to disease at another. When the barometer is high, both the body and mind have a feeling of elasticity, of vigor and activity, and when the barometer ranges low, the feelings of both are just the reverse ; and both of these states, commonly attributed to temperature, are mostly the result of change in the barometric pressure. Many inflammations, as of the lungs, etc., commonly HEALTH OF A\'ISCONSIN. 235 attributed to change in the temperature, have their origin in barometrical vicissitudes. Winds. Generally speaking, the atmospheric movement is from the west. It is of little purpose what the surface "wind may be, as this does not affect the fact of the constancy of the westerly winds in the middle latitudes. The showers and cumulus clouds of the summer always have this movement. The belt of westerly winds is the belt of constant and equally distributed rains, the feature of our winds upon which so much of our health and comfort depends. Climatological Changes from Settling the State. There are many theories afloat concerning the effects of reclaiming the soil and the destruc- tion of its forests. To us, a new people and a new state, the question is one of great moment, the more so that it is still in our power not only to watch the effects of such changes, but still more so to control them in a measure for our good. As to the effects upon animal and vegetable life, it would appear that so far as relates to the clearing away of forests, the whole change of conditions is limited to the surface, and dependent for the most part on the retention and slow evaporation in the forest, in contrast with the rapid drainage and evaporation in the open space. The springs, diminishing in number and volume in our more settled parts of the state, do not indicate a lessening rain-fall. It is a well ascertained fact that in other places so denuded, which have been allowed to cover themselves again with forests, the springs reappear, and the streams are as full as before such denudation. AVith us, happily, while the destruction of forests is going on in various parts of the state, their second growth is also going on, both in the pineries, where new varieties of hard-wood take the place of the pine, and in the more cultivated parts of the state, cultivation forbidding, as it does, the practice so much in vogue some years ago, of running fires through the undergrowth. Thus, though the renewal of forests may not be keeping pace with their destruction, it would seem clear that as time advances, the springs and streams in the more cultivated sections of the state will fill and flow again, increasing in proportion as the second growth increases and expands. The change, however, from denudation, though strictly limited to the surface, affects the surface in other ways than simply in the retention and evaporation of rain. When the winter winds are blowing, the want of the sheltering protection of belts of trees is bitterly felt, both by man and beast. And so, too, in the almost tropical heats of the summer ; both languish and suffel from the want of shade. Nor is the effect of denudation less sensibly felt by vegetable life. The growing of our more delicate fruits, like the peach, the plum, the pear, the better varieties of the cherry and gooseberry, with the beautiful half-hardy flowering shrubs, all of which flourished se well in a number of our older counties some twenty years ago, are as a rule no longer to be found in those localities, having died out, as is believed, from exposure to the cold winds, to the south west winds in particular, and for want of the protecting influence of the woods. In fruits, how ever, we have this compensation, that, while the more tender varieties have been disappearing, the hardier and equally good varieties, especially of apples, have been increasing, while the grape (than which nothing speaks better for climatology), of which we grow some 150 varieties, the strawberry, the raspberry, blackberry and currant, etc., hold their ground. Nor are the cattle suffering as much as formerly, or as much as is perhaps popularly believed, from this want of forests or tree shelter. With the better breeds which our farmers have been able of late years to purchase, with better blood and better food, and better care, our stock instead of dwindling in condition, or in number, from the effect of cold, has progressed in quality and quantity, and competes with the best in the Chicago and. the New York markets. 236 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. There can, however, be no doubt that the planting of groves and belts of trees in exposed localities, would be serviceable in many ways ; in tempering the air and imparting to it an agreeable moisture in the summer ; in modifying the severity of the cold in winter ; in moderating the extreme changes to which our climate is subject ; and thus in a measure preventing those discomforts and diseases which occur from sudden changes of temperature. Besides, these plantings, when made between our homes or villages and malarial marshes southwest of us, serve (by the aid of our prevailing southwest winds) to break up, to send over and above and beyond us the malarial substratum of air to which we are otherwise injuriously exposed. The effects of reclaiming the soil, or "breaking " as it is called in the west, have, years ago, when the state first began to be settled, been disastrous to health and to life. The moist sod being turned over in hot weather, and left to undergo through the summer a putrifying fomen- tative process, gave rise to the worst kind of malarial, typhoid (bilious) and dysenteric disease. Not, however, that the virulence or mortality altogether depended upon the soil emanations. These were undoubtedly aggravated by the absolute poverty of the early settlers, who were wanting in everything, in proper homes, proper food and proper medical attendance, medicines and nursing. These fevers have swept the state years ago, particularly in the autumns of 1844 and 1845, but are now only observed from time to time in limited localities, following in the autumn the summer's "breaking." But it is pleasing to be able to add that through the advancing prosperity of the state, the greater abundance of the necessaries and comforts of life, and the facilities for obtaining medical care, the diseases incident to " settling " are much less common and much less fatal than formerly. Relations of Climatology to Sanitary Status. One of the principal reasons for gathering climatological observations, is to obtain sanitary information, which serves to show us where man may live with the greatest safety to his health. Every country, we might perhaps correctly say every state, has, if not its peculiar diseases, at Least its peculiar type of diseases. And by nothing is either this type or variety of disease so much influenced as by climate. Hence the great importance of the stady of climatology to health and disease, nay, even to the kind of medicine and to the regulating of the dose to be given. It is, however, best to caution the reader that these meteorological observations are not always made at points where they would most accurately show the salubrity of a geographical district, by reason of the fact that the positions were chosen not for this special purpose, but for purely military purposes. We allude to the forts of Wisconsin, from which our statistics for the most part come. Another caution it is also well to bear in mind in looking over the class of diseases reported at these stations in connection with their observations. The diseases are those of the military of the period, a class from which no very favorable health reports could be expected, considering their habits, exposure, and the influences incidental to frontier life. The geography of disease and climate is of special interest to the jiublic, and a knowledge especially necessary to the state authorities, as it is only by such a knowledge that state legis- lation can possibly restrain or root out the endemic diseases of the state. In connection with the gathering of vital statistics must go the collection of meteorological and topographical statistics, as without these two latter the former is comparatively useless for sanitary purposes. More particularly does this apply to the malarial diseases of the state. Acclimation is very rarely discussed or even alluded to by our people in relation to Wisconsin, for the reason that, come from whatever part of Europe men may, or from the eastern states, acclimation is acquired for the most part unconsciously, rarely attended by any malarial affection, unless by exposure in such low, moist localities, where even the natives of the state could not HEALTH OF WISCONSIN. 237 live with impunity. It seems to be well enough established that where malaria exists, whether in London, New York, or Wisconsin ; where the causes of malarial disease are permanent, the effects are permanent, and that there is no positive acclimation to malaria. Hence it should follow that since life and malaria are irreconcilable, we should root out the enemy, as we readily can by drainage and cultivation, or, where drainage is impossible, by the planting of those shrubs or trees which are found to thrive best, and thereby prove the best evaporators in such localities. Our climate, approximating as it does the 45th degree (being equi-distant from the equator and pole), would a priori be a common ground of compromise and safety, and from this geographical position is not liable to objections existing either north or south of us. Influence of Nationalities. Our population is of such a confessedly heterogeneous character that naturally enough it suggests the question : Has this intermingling of different nationalities sensibly affected our health conditions ? Certainly not, so far as intermarriages between the nations of the Caucasian race are concerned. This opinion is given first upon the fact that our classes of diseases have neither changed nor increased in their intensity by reason of such admixture, so far as can be learned by the statistics or the history of disease in the northwest. Imported cases of disease are of course excepted. Second, because all that we can gather from statistics and history concern- ing such intermingling of blood goes to prove that it is beneficial in every respect, physically, mentally and morally. England, of all nations, is said to be the best illustration of the good attending an intermingling of the blood of different nations, for the reason that the English character is supposed to be, comparatively speaking, good, and that of all countries she has been perhaps more frequently invaded, and to a greater or less part settled by foreign peoples than any other. From a residence of nearly a quarter of a century in the center of Wisconsin, and from an adequate knowledge of its people, whose nationalities are so various and whose intermarriages are so common, it is at least presumable that we should have heard of or noted any peculiar er injurious results, had any such occurred. None such, however, have been observed. Some fears have been expressed concerning the influence of Celtic blood upon the American temperament, already too nervous, as is alleged. It is scarcely necessary to say that these fears are unsupported by figures or facts. Reasoning from analogy, it would seem safe to affirm diat the general inter- mingling by intermarriage now going on in our population, confined to the Caucasian nationali- ties, will tend to preserve the good old Anglo-Saxon character, rather than to create any new char- acter for our people. If this view needed support or confirmation, it is to be found in some very interesting truths in relation to it. Mr. Edwin Seguin, in his work on Idiocy, lays special stress on the influences of races in regard to idiocy and other infirmities, like deafness. He says that the crossing of races, which contributed to the elimination of some vices of the blood (as may be the case in the United States, where there are proportionally less deaf and dumb than in Europe), produces a favorable eff'ect on the health of the population, and cites as an example, Belgium, which has fewer deaf and dumb than any country in Europe, owing to the influence of the crossino- of races in past ages from the crowds of northern tribes passing, mingling and partly settling there on the way to England. We are aware that it has been predicted that our future will give us a new type, distinct from all other peoples, and that with this type must come not only new diseases but modifications or aggravations of the present diseases, in particular, consumption and insanity. But so long as we are in a formative state as a nation, and that this state seems likely to continue so long as the country has lands to be occupied and there are people in Europe to occupy them, such spec- ulationt; ran h*» hut r\^ litflia -.rol..^ 238 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Occupations, Food, Education, etc., as affecting Public Health. The two chief factors of the social and sanitary well-being of a people are a proper educa- tion of the man and a proper cultivation of the soil. Our two principal occupations in Wisconsin are education and agriculture, the learners in the schools being in excess of the laborers on the soil. A happier combination could scarcely be desired, to form an intelligent and a healthy people. How this will affect our habits in the future it is easy to conceive, but for the present it may be said (of so many different nationalities are we composed), that we have no habits which serve to distinguish us from the people of other northwestern states. A well-fed and a well-taught people, no matter how mixed its origin, must sooner or later become homogeneous and a maker of customs. In the mean time we can only speak of our habits as those of a people in general having an abundance of food, though it is to be wished the workers ate more beef and mutton, and less salt-pork, and that whisky was less plentiful in the land. The clothing is sufficient, fuel is cheap, and the dwellings comfortable. Upon the whole, the habits of the people are conducive to health. It is thought unnecessary to refer to the influence upon health in general of other occupations, for the reason that manufacturers, traders and transporters are for the most part localized, and perhaps not sufficiently numerous to exercise any marked influence on the state health. History of Disease. In searching for historical data of disease in Wisconsin, we are able to go back to the year 1766, commencing with the aborigines. The Indians, says Carver, in his chapter on their diseases, in general are healthy and subject to few diseases. Consumption from fatigue and exposure he notices, but adds that the disorder to which they are most subject is ^pleurisy. They are like- wise afflicted with dropsy and paralytic complaints. It is to be presumed that while Carver is speaking generally, he means his remarks to apply, perhaps, more particularly to those Indians with whom he lived so long, the Sioux of this state. That they were subject to fevers is gathered from the use of their remedies for fever, the " fever bush " being an ancient Indian remedy, and equally valued by the inhabitants of the interior parts of the colonies. Besides this, they had their remedies for complaints of the bowels, and for all inflammatory complaints. These notices sufficiently indicate the class of diseases which have certainly followed in the wake of the Indi- ans, and are still occurring to his white brother, making it plain enough that lung diseases, bowel complaints, and fevers are in fact native to the state. The fact must not be ignored that the Indian is subject to the same diseases as the human race in general. After Carver, we may quote Major Long's expedition in 1824. The principal disease of the Sacs appears to be a mortification of the intestinal canal, more common among men than women, the disease proving fatal in four days if not relieved. It is unaccompanied with pain, and is neither hernia, dysentery, nor hemorrhoids. Intermittents were prevalent, and the small-pox visited them at different periods. As the Chippewas have a common Algonquin origin with the Sacs, and as their home and customs were the same, it may be expected that their diseases were simi- lar. The principal disease to which the Chippewas are liable is consumption of the lungs, generally affecting them between the ages of 30 and 40 ; they linger along for a year or two, but always fall victims to it. Many of them die of a bowel complaint which prevails every year. This disease does not partake, however, of the nature of dysentery. They are frequently affected with sore eyes. Blindness is not common. Many of them become deaf at an early age. Referring to the report of the commissioner of Indian affairs for 1854, we find that fhe decrease in the number of the Menomonees is accounted for by the ravages of small-pox, in 1838, HEALTH OF WISCONSIN. 239 of the cholera, in 1847 (which latter was superinduced by misery and starvation), and by the fever, which from time to time, commonly in the winter, has been raging among them, being clearly the consequence of want of provisions and other necessaries. The report for 1850 says, there has been considerable sickness among the Winnebagoes for several months past ; dysentery has been the prevalent disease, confined mostly to children. For 1857 : the Winnebagoes have suffered considerably from chronic diseases, scrofula and consumption. For 1859 : the chief malady among the Winnebagoes is phthisis pulmonalis and its analogous diseases, having its source in hereditary origin. Some of the malignant diseases are occasionally met with among them, and intermittent and remittent fevers. In 1863 : of the Menomonees, there is a large mortality list of the tribes under my charge. Measles and some of the more common eruptive diseases are the causes. But the most common and most fatal disease which affects the Indians at this agency is pneumonia, generally of an acute character. There is but little tubercular disease to be found in any of these tribes, Menomonees, Stockbridges, Oneidas, etc. In the report for 1865, one can not but notice with some regret the absence of all allusion, except to small-pox, to the diseases of the Indians. Regret, because reliable information of such diseases serves a variety of valuable purposes, for comparison, confirmation, etc., of those of the white population. For these reasons, if for none other, it is to be hoped that the attention of the proper authorities will be called to this feature of such reports. The first reliable report on the diseases of the people (as distinguished from the Indians) of Wisconsin to which we have had access, is Lawson's Army Report of Registered Diseases, for to years, commencing 1829, and ending 1838 (ten years before the admission of Wisconsin into the Union as a state). FORT HOWARD, GREEN BAY. Intermittent fever 30 Remittent do 11 Synochal do 4 Typhus do Diseases of respiratory organs loi Diseases of digestive organs 1S4 Diseases of brain and nervous system 9 Dropsies __ i Rheumatic affections.. 61 This abstract exhibits the second quar- ters only, the mean strength being 1,702. All other diseases 1 14, excepting vene- real diseases, abcesses, wounds, ul- cers, injuries, and ebriety cases. Under the class of diseases of the respiratory organs, are comprised 384 catarrh, 6 pneu- monia, 60 pleuritis, and 28 phthisis pulmonalis; under the class of digestive organs, 376 diar- rhoea and dysentery, 184 colic and cholera, and 10 hepatitis; under the class of diseases of the brain and nervous system, 15 epilepsy, etc. The deaths from all causes, according to the post returns, are 25, being 1% per cent, per annum. The annual rate of intermittent cases is 6, and that of remittent is 3, per 100 of mean strength. Table of Ratio ov Sickness at 1'"ort Howard. Seasons. MEAN STRENGTH. NUMBER TREATED. RATE TER 1,000 OF MEAN STRENGTH TREATED QUARTERLY. 10 first quarters 1,764 1,702 1,526 1.594 715 726 1.073 636 405 425 703 399 JO second '* 9 third " ID fotirth " _ Annual rate 1.647 3.150 I.9I3 240 HISTORY OF AVISCONSIN, Every man has consequently, on an average, been reported sick about once in every six months, showing this region to be extraordinarily salubrious. The annual ratio of mortality, according to the medical reports, is -^^ per cent. ; and of the adjutant-general's returns, i^j^ per cent. FORT w:nnebago. Intermittent fever 21 Remittent fever 10 Synochal fever I Typhus fever — Diseases of the respiratory organs 141 Diseases of digestive organs. 90 Diseases of brain and nervous system.. 2 Rheumatic affections 26 This abstract exhibits the fourth quarters only, the mean strength being 1,571. All other diseases, 80, with the exceptions as above. Under the class of diseases of the respiratory organs are comprised 448 catarrh, 11 pneu- monia, 29 pleuritis and 10 phthisis pulmonalis; under the head of digestive organs, 193 diarrhoea and dysentery, 149 colic and cholera, and 17 hepatitis ; under the class of brain and nervous system, i epilepsy. The total number of deaths, according to the post returns, is 20. Of these, 3 are from phthisis pulmonalis, i pleuritis, 2 chronic hepatitis, i gastric enteritis, i splenitis, etc. TABLE OF RATIO OF SICKNESS AT FORT WINNEBAGO. Seasons. MEAN STRENGTH. NUMBER TREATED. RATE PER 1,000 OF MEAN STRENGTH TREATED QUARTERLY. 1.535 1.505 1.527 I.571 5,52 517 581 495 360 343 380 315 10 fourth " . . Annual ratio 1.534 2,145 1.398 Every man on an average is consequently reported sick once in eight months and a half. FORT CRAWFORD. Intermittent fever 262 Remittent fever 61 Synochal fever • — Typhus fever — Diseases of respiratory organs 177 Diseases of digestive organs 722 Diseases of brain and nervous system 16 Rheumatic affections 58 This abstract exhibits the third quarters only, the mean strength being 1,885. All other diseases, 309, with the same list of exceptions as above. Under the class of diseases of the respiratory organs are included 1,048 of catarrh, 28 pneu- monia, 75 pleuritis and 13 phthisis pulmonalis; under the head of digestive organs, 933 diarrhoea and dysentery, and 195 colic and cholera; under the head of brain and nervous diseases, 7 epilepsy, etc. The total of deaths, according to the post returns, is 94, the annual ratio being 2yV per cent. The causes of death are : 6 phthisis pulmonalis, 6 epidemic cholera, r common cholera, 4 remittent fever, 3 dysentery, etc. In the third quarter of 1830 there were 154 cases of fever, while the same quarter of 1836, with a greater strength, affords but one case, the difference seeming to depend upon the temperature. HEALTH OF WISCONSIK, 241 The relative agency of the seasons in the production of disease in general is shown in the annexed table : TABLE EXHIBITING THE RATIO OF SICKNESS. Seasons. MEAN STRENGTH. NUMBER TREATED. RATIO PER 1,000 OF MEAN STRENGTH TREATED QUARTERLY. 9 first quarters . _ i,66o 1.749 1,885 1,878 987 1,267 1,948 1,270 595 724 1.033 676 10 second " _._ lo third " lo fourth '* 1,793 5.472 3.052 Consequently every man on an average has been reported sick once in nearly every four months. But high as this ratio of sickness is, at this fort, and, indeed, at the others, it is low considering the topographical surroundings of the posts. But besides these injurious topograph- ical and other influences already alluded to, there were still other elements of mischief among the men at these stations, such as " bad bread and bad whisky," and salt meat, a dietary table giving rise, if not to "land-scurvy," as was the case at the posts lower down in the Mississippi valley (more fatal than either small-pox or cholera), at least to its concomitant diseases. The reason for using these early data of the United States Army medical reports in pref- erence to later ones is, that even though the later ones may be somewhat more correct in certain particulars, the former serveto establish, as it were, a connecting link (though a long one) between the historical sketch of the diseases of the Indian and those of the white settler; and again — these posts being no longer occupied — no further data are obtainable. To continue this historical account of the diseases of Wisconsin, we must now nave recourse to the state institutions. The Institution for the Education of the Blind. The first charitable institution established by the state was formally opened in 1850, at Janesville. The census of 1875 showed that there were 493 blind persons in the state, those of school age — that is — under 20 years of age, probably amounting to 125. The number of pupils in the institution that year, 82 ; the average for the past ten years being 68. If the health report of the institution is any indication of the salubrity of its location, then, indeed, is Janes- ville in this respect an enviable city. Its report for 1876 gives one death from consumption, and a number of cases of whooping-cough, all recovered. In 1875, ten cases of mild scarlet fever, recovered. One severe and two mild cases of typhoid fever, recovered. For 1873, no sick list. For 1872, the mumps went through the school. For 1871, health of the school reasonably good ; few cases of severe illness have occurred. The Institute for the Deaf and Dumb. This was organized in June, 1852, at Delavan. The whole number of deaf and dumb per- sons in the state, as shown by the census of 1875, was 720. The report for 1866 gives the number of pupils as 156. Little sickness, a few cases of sore throat, and slight bowel affections comprise nearly all the aihnents ; and the physician's report adds : " The sanitary reports of the institution from its earliest history to the present date has been a guarantee of the healthiness of the location. Having gone carefully over the most reliable tabulated statements of deaf-mutism, its parent- 242 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. age, its home, its causes, and its origin, we would most earnestly call the attention of the public to the fact that the chief cause comes under the head of congenital, 75 of the 150 pupils in this institution having this origin. Such a fearful proportion as this must of necessity have its origin in a cause or causes proportionately fearful. Nor, fortunately, is the causation a mystery, since most careful examination leaves not a shadow of doubt that consanguineous marriages are tlie sources of this great evil. Without occupying further space by illustrative tables and arguments, we would simply direct the attention of our legislators and thoughtful men to the law of this dis- ease — which is, that the number of deaf and dumb ^ imbeciles, and idiots is in direct keeping with the degree of consanguinity. With such a law and exhibit before us, would not a legislative inquiry into the subject, with the view of adopting preventive means, be a wise step.'' The evil is fear- ful ; the cause is plain; so, too, is the remedy." Industrial School for Boys. This institution is situated on the banks of the Fox river, at Waukesha, and was organized in i860. The whole number of the inmates since it was opened in July, i860, to October 10, 1876, was 1,291. The whole number of inmates for 1876 was 415. Of these, since the period of opening up to date, October, 1876, 25 have died : 8, of typhoid fever ; i, of typhoid erysipelas ; I, of gastric fever; 3, of brain fever; i, nervous fever; 2, congestion of the lungs; 2, congestive chills; 5, of consumption; i of dropsy; and i of inflammatory rheumatism. The State Prison. This was located at Waupun in July, 1857. On September 30, 1876, there were 266 inmates. But one death from natural causes occurred during the year. The health of the prisoners has been unusually good, the prevalent affections attendant upon the seasons, of a mild and manageable character. State Hospital for the Insane. This institution, located near Madison, was opened for patients in July, i860. The total number of admissions down to the year 1877, ^^.s 1,227 males, 1,122 females, total 2,349. Over one half of these have been improved ; nearly one third recovered ^ while less than one quarter have been discharged unimproved. Total number of deaths, 288. At the commencement of the year, October i, 1875, there were in the hospital 376 patients. In the report for the year ending September 30, 1876, we find the past year has been one of unusual health in the hospital. No serious epidemic has prevailed, although 20 deaths have been reported, 7 fatally ill before admis- sion, 4 worn-out cases, etc. Insanity, coming as it does, under this head of an article on State Health, is of the highest interest from a state point of view, not only because so much may be done to remedy it, but that still more can and ought to be done by the state to prevent it. Our insane amount to i in 700 of the whole population, the total number in hospitals, poor-houses and prisons being in round numbers 1,400. It is a striking fact, calling for our earnest consideration, that the Germans, Irish and Scandinavians import and transmit more insanity' — three to one — than the American-born population produce. The causes assigned for this disparity, are, as affecting importation, that those in whom there is an hereditary tendency to disease constitute the migratory class, for the reason that those who are sound and in the full possession of their powers are most apt to contend successfully in the struggle to live and maintain their position at home ; while those who are most unsound and unequal to life's contests are unable to migrate. In other words, the strongest will not leave, the weakest can not leave. By this, the character of the migratory is defined. As affects transmission, poverty is a most fruitful parent of insanity, so too is poor land. Says Dr. Boughton, superintendent of the Wisconsin State Hospital for the Insane; HEALTH OF WISCONSIN. 243 Wisconsin is characterized by a large poor class, especially in the northern part of the state, where people without means have settled on new and poorly paying farms, where their life is made up of hard work, exposure to a severe climate, bad and insufficient diet, cheerless homes, etc., etc. These causes are prolific in the production of insanity. It is easy, therefore, to trace the causes that give us so large a per cent, of insane in many of the counties of the state. Nor is it of less interest to know, as Dr. B. adds : We draw our patients from those families where phthisis pulmonalis, rheumatism and insanity prevail. Insanity and rheumatism are interchange- able in hereditary cases, so too are insanity and phithisis. What may be accomplished by intel- ligent efforts to stem the increase of insanity in our state ? Much. Early treatment is one means, this is of course curative in its character. And its necessity and advantage are well illustrated in table No. lo of the annual report of Dr. Boughton, for 1876, where it is seen that 45.33 of males, and 44.59 of the females who had been sent to the State Hospital having been insane but three months before admission, were cured, the proportion of cures becoming less in proportion to the longer duration of insanity before admission. As a preventive means, the dissemination of the kind of knowledge that shows indisputably that insanity is largely hereditary, and conse- quently that intermarriage with families so tainted should on the one hand be avoided by the citizen, and on the other hand, perhaps, prevented by the state, (congress at the same time restraining or preventing as far as possible persons so tainted from settling in this country.) By the state, inasmuch as the great burthen of caring for the insane falls upon the state. Still other preventive means are found, in the improved cultivation of our lands and- in our improved education ; in fact, in whatever lessens the trials of the poor and lifts them out of ignorance and pauperism. It is only by culture, says Hufeland, that man acquires perfection, morally, mentally and physically. His whole organization is so ordered that he may either become nothing or anything, hyperculture and the want of cultivation being alike destructive. The Northern Hospital for the Insane. This hospital was opened at Oshkosh, May, 1873. The total number under treatment September 30, 1876 was — males 246, females 257, total 503. No ailment of an epidemic charac- ter has affected the health of the household, which has been generally good. The report of Dr. Kempster is full of suggestive matter for the legislator and sociologist. City of Milwaukee. Still adhering to the plan, in writing the sanitary history of the state, of gathering up all the health statistics which properly belong to us, we now take up those of Milwaukee, the only city in Wisconsin, so far as we know, that has kept up a system of statistics of its diseases. The city is built on each side of the mouth of Milwaukee river, on the west shore of Lake Michi- gan in lat. 43" 3' 4s" N., long. 87" 57' W., and is considered remarkable for its healthy climate. The board of health has furnished us with its report for 1870 and downward. The character of its mortality from June 19, 1869, to March 31, 1870, is thus summarized: In children under five years of age, 758 out of 1,249 deaths, consumption, .93; convulsions, 128J cholera infantum, 59; diarrhoea, 128; scarlet fever, 132; typhoid fever, 52; inflammation of the lungs, 41 ; still- born, 79. This disproportionate number of still-born children is attributed in part to a laxity of morals. The deaths from consumption in Milwaukee are 7^ out of every 100, one third less out of a like number of deaths than in San Francisco, in which city, in 4,000 deaths, 441 died of con- sumption, being 11 out of every 100 deaths for the year ending July, 1869. The deaths for 1870 numbered 1,655, the population being at the last census report, 71,636. 244 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Table of Principal Causes. Consumption 143 Inflammation of lungs 56 Convulsions 259 Diarrhoea ^- 131 Diptheria 74 Scarlet fever. _ 52 Typhoid fever. 49 Old age.. _.I. 28 Still.born _. 123 The Milwaukee population being about 72,000, the death rate per annum for every 1,000 inhabitants would be 21, after proper deductions of deaths from other causes than from disease, showing very favorably as compared with other cities. Glasgow has 39 to every 1,000; Liverpool, 36 ; London, 25 ; New Orleans, 54; New York, 32 ; San Francisco, 24; Milwaukee, 21. Among seventeen of the principal cities of the Union, Milwaukee ranks the ninth in rate of mortality. An impression has prevailed that Milwaukee is subject to a large and disproportionate amount of lung and allied diseases. Statistics disprove this, its deaths from consumption being only 6 per cent., while those of Chicago are 7.75 ; of St. Louis, 9.68; of Cincinnati, 11.95; and of Boston, 19.31. But few cases of malarial disease occur in Milwaukee, and fewer cases of intestinal fever than in the interior of the state. The mortality among children is explained by its occurring chiefly among the poor foreign-born population, where all that can incite and aggravate disease is always to be found. This, (the historical part of the health article), will doubtless call forth from the profession much additional and desirable matter, but excepting what will further appear under the head of Madison it is proper to say that we have exhausted the sources of information on the subject Tvithin our reach. Health Resorts. Next in order would seem to come some notice of the summer and health resorts of Wiscon- sin, which, significant of the salubrity of the state, are not only becoming more numerous, but ftlso more frequented from year to year. Madison, the capital of the state, with a population of 11,000, is built on an isthmus between two considerable lakes, from 70 to 125 feet above their level; 80 miles west of Milwaukee, in latitude 43'^ 5' north, and longitude 89° 20' west, in the northern temperate region. The lake basins, and also the neck of land between them, have a linear arrangement, trending northeast and southwest. The same linear topography characterises the whole adjacent country and the boun- dary lines of its various geological formations, this striking feature being due to the former move- ment of glacier ice over the face of the country. At two points, one mile apart, the Capitol and University hills, respectively 348 and 370 feet above the level of Lake Michigan, rise prominently above the rest of the isthmus. Both of these hills are heaps of drift material from 100 to 126 feet thickness, according to the record of the artesian well. The neck of land on which Madison stands is of the same material. The same boring discloses to us the underlying rock structure, pene- trating 614 feet of friable quartzose sandstone belonging to the Potsdam series, loj^ feet of red shale belonging to the same series, and 209 J^ feet of crystalline rocks belonging to the Archaean. In the country immediately around Madison, the altitude is generally considerably greater, and the higher grounds are occupied by various strata, nearly horizontal, of sandstone and limestone. The Potsdam sandstone rises about 30 feet above the level of Lake Mendota, on its northern shore, where at McBride's Point it may be seen overlaid by the next and hitherto unrecognized layer, one of more or less impure, dark-colored, magnesian limestone, to which the name of Men- dota is assigned, and which furnishes a good building stone. The descent of these strata is about HEAI.TH OF WISCONSIN. 245 9 feet to the mile in a due southerly direction. Overlying the Mendota beds are again sandstone layers, the uppermost portions of which are occasionally charged with lo to 20 per cent, of calca- reous and dolomitic matter, and then furnish a cream-colored building stone of considerable value. Most of this stratum which has been designated as the Madison sandstone, is, however, quite non-calcareous, being either a ferruginous brown stone, or a quite pure, white, nearly loose sand. In the latter phase it is of value for the manufacture of glass. In a number of quarries,' cuttings and exposed places around the city, the Madison beds are seen to be overlaid by a gray- ish, magnesian limestone, the lower magnesian, varying very considerably in its character, but largely composed of a flinty-textured, heavy-bedded, quite pure dolomite, which is burnt into a good quality of lime. Its thickness exceeds 80 feet. Madison, with the conveniences and com- forts of a capital city, from its easy access by railroads, from not only in itself being beautiful, but from its beautiful surroundings, from its good society, charming climate, and artesian mineral water, is naturally a great summer resort. Though there are no vital statistics of the city to refer to, a residence of nearly a quarter of a century has made us sufficiently acquainted with its sanitary history, which is more or less the sanitary history of this part of the state, and in a measure of the state itself. In 1844 and 1845, it was visited by an epidemic malarial fever of a bilious type, and not unfrequently fatal, which passed very generally through the state, and was attributed to the turning up of the soil. It was most virulent in the autumns. Again in 1854 it was visited by a light choleraic epidemic, which also swept the state, assuming very generally a particularly mild type. Again in 1857 it suffered lightly from the epidemic dysentery, which passed through the state. In 1865, it suffered from a visitation of diptheria, the disease prevailing generally over the state at that time. It has also had two visitations of the epidemic grip (^grippe), or influenza. The last invasion, some five years since, commencing in a manner perhaps worthy of noting, by first affecting the horses very generally, and again, by beginning on the east side of the city, while the other epidemics for the past twenty-five years (unless the choleraic visitation was an exception) came in on the south- west side of the city, as has been the case, so far as we have been able to observe with the light epidemics to which children are subject. But little typhoid fever is found here, and the aguish fevers when they occur are light and easy of control. There is but little diarrhoea or dysen- tery. Pneumonia and its allied affections are more common, so is rheumatism, and so neuralgia. Inflammatory croup, however, is very rare, sporadic diptheria seeming to be taking \its place. All the ordinary eruptive fevers of children are and always have been of a peculiarly mild type. Prairie du Chien, situated immediately at the junction of the Wisconsin with the Mississippi, is built about 70 feet above low water, and 642 feet above the level of the sea. The cliffs on both sides of the river present on their summits the lower strata of the blue Silurian limestone of Cincinnati, beneath which are found sandstone and magnesian limestone down to the water's edge. We give this notice of Prairie du Chien for the purpose of bringing to the knowledge of the public that it possesses one of the most superb artesian wells in the state, which is attracting many persons by its remedial mineral properties. Green Bay sanitarily may be considered as sufficiently indicated under the head of Fort Howard. It is, however, proper to add that from its geographical position and beautiful situa- tion at the head of the bay, its easy access both by railroad and steamboat, its pleasant days and cool summer nights, it has naturally become quite a popular summer resort, particularly for southern people. Racine, some 25 miles south by east by rail from Milwaukee and 62 by rail from Chicago, is built upon the banks and some 40 feet above the level of the lake. Its soil is a sandy loam and 246 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. gravel, consequently it has a dry, healthy surface, and is much frequented in the summer for its coolness and salubrity. Waukesha, i8 miles west of Milwaukee by railroad, is a healthy, pleasant place of resort at all times on account of its mineral water, so well known and so highly appreciated throughout the country. Oconomowoc, 32 miles by railroad west by north of Milwaukee, is a healthy and de- lightfully located resort for the summer. Its many lakes and drives form its chief attractions, and though its accommodations were considered ample, during the past summer they were found totally inadequate to meet the demands of its numerous visitors. The Dalles, at Kilbourn City, by rail 16 miles from Portage, is unsurpassed in the northwest for the novelty, romantic character, and striking beauty of its rock and river scenery. It is high and dry ; has pure water and fine air, and every-day boat and drive views enough to fill up a month pleasantly. Lake Geneva, 70 miles by rail from Chicago, is built on the north side of the lake, is justly celebrated for its beauty, and its reputation as a summer resort is growing. Green Lake, six miles west of Ripon, and 89 northwest from Milwaukee, is some 15 miles long and three broad, surrounded by beautiful groves and prairies; and is claimed to be one of the healthiest little places on the continent. Devil's Lake is 36 miles by rail north of Madison. Of all the romantic little spots in Wis- consin, and they are innumerable, there is none more romantic or worthy of a summer visitor's admiration than this. It is, though shut in from the rude world by bluffs 500 feet high, a very favorite resort, and should be especially so for those who seek quiet, and rest, and health. Sparta, 246 miles by rail from Chicago, is pleasantly and healthily situated, and its artesian mineral water strongly impregnated with carbonate of iron, having, it is said, over 14 grains in solution to the imperial gallon, an unusually large proportion, attracts its annual summer crowd. Sheboygan, 62 miles by rail north of Milwaukee', from its handsome position on a bluff over- looking the lake, and from the beauty of its surroundings as well as from the character of its mineral waters, is an attractive summer resort. Elkhart Lake, 57 miles by rail north of Milwaukee, is rapidly acquiring a good name from those seeking health or pleasure. Change in Diseases. In order to ascertain whether the classes of diseases in the state at the date of Carver's travels are the same which prevail to-day, we have compared his description of them with those tabulated in the army medical reports of Forts Howard, Crawford and Winnebago, and again with those given in the U. S. Census for r87o, and with the medical statistics of the city of Milwaukee. The three distinct and prominent classes prevailing from Carver's to the present time, are, in the order of prevalence, diseases of the respiratory organs, consumption, pneumonia, bronchitis, etc.; diseases of the digestive organs, enteritis, dysentery, diarrhoea, etc.; and the malarial fevers. At Fort Howard alone do the diseases of the digestive organs seem to have outnumbered those of the respiratory organs. So far as it is possible to gather from the reports of the commissioners of Indian affairs, these features of the relative prevalence of the three classes of disease are not disturbed. There are, however, some disturbing or qualifying agencies operating and effecting the amount or distribution of these classes in different areas or belts. For instance, there are two HEALTH OF WISCOlTSIl?'. 247 irregular areas in the state; the one extending from the Mississippi east and north, and the other starting almost as low down as Madison, and running up as far as Green Bay, which are more subject to malarial diseases than are the other parts of the state. While it is found that those parts of the state least subject to diseases of the digestive organs are, a- belt along the western shore of Lake Michigan, and a belt running from near Prairie du Chien north into the pineries. Again, it is found that the part of the state most subjec' to enteric, cerebro-spinal and typhus fevers, is quite a narrow belt running north from the southern border line into the center of the state, or about two-thirds of the distance toward the pineries. All along the western shore of Lake Michigan, and stretching across the country by way of Fond du Lac to the Mississippi, is a belt much less subject to these disorders. It is equally beyond question that the western shore of Lake Michigan, and the southern shore of Lake Superior, as well as the western half of the southern boundary line of the pineries, are less affected with consumption than the interior parts of the state. The tendency of these diseases is certainly to amelioration. The sanitary history of Wiscon- sin does not differ from that of any other state east of us, in this striking particular ; the farther you trace back the history of disease, the worse its type is found to be. It follows, then, that the improvement in public health must progress with the general improvement of the state, as has been the case with the eastern states, and that the consequent amelioration of our malarial diseases especially will tend to mitigate infectious diseases. The ameliorating influences, how- ever, that sanitary science has brought to bear upon disease, of which England is so happy an illustration, has scarcely as yet begun to be known to us. But the time has come at last when this science is moving both the hearls and minds of thinking and humane men in the state, and its voice has been heard in our legislative halls, evoking a law by which we are, as a people, to be governed, as by any other enactment. The organization of a state board of health is a new era in our humanity. In this board is invested all legal power over the state health. To it is com- mitted all the sanitary responsibility of the state, and the greatest good to the people at large must follow the efforts it is making. There are many other points of sanitary interest to which it is desirable to call the attention of those interested in Wisconsin. It is a popular truth that a dry climate, all other things being equal, is a healthy climate. Our hygrometrical records show Wisconsin to have one of the driest climates in the United States. Choleraic diseases rarely prevail unless in a comparatively stagnant state of the atmosphere, where they are most fatal. ^Vhere high winds prevail such diseases are rare. The winds in Wisconsin, while proverbially high and frequent (carrying away and dissipating malarial emanations), are not destructive to life or property, as is the case, by their violence, in some of the adjoining states. A moist, warm atmosphere is always provocative of disease. Such a state of atmosphere is rare with us, and still more rarely continuous beyond a day or two. Moist air is the medium of malarial poisoning, holding as it does in solution gases and poisonous exhalations. Its character is readily illustrated by the peculiar smell of some marsh lands on autumnal evenings. Such a state of moisture is seen only in our lowest shut-in marshes (where there is but little or no air-current), and then only for a very limited period, in very hot weather. But too much importance is attached by the public to a simply dry atmosphere for respira- tory diseases. The same mistake is made with regard to the good effects in such disorders of simply high elevations. Dry air in itself or a high elevation in itself, or both combined, are not necessarily favorable to health, or curative of disease. In the light and rare atmosphere of Pike's Peak, an elevation of 6,000 feet, the pulse is accelerated, the amount of sleep is dimin- ished, and the human machine is put under a high-pressure rate of living, conducive only to its 248 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. injury. The average rate of the pulse in healthy visitors is from 115 to lao per minute (the normal rate, in moderate elevations, being about 75). And where there is any organic affection of the heart, or tendency to bleeding from the lungs, it is just this very dry atmosphere and high elevation that make these remedies (.?) destructive. Hence it is that Wisconsin, for the generality of lung diseases, especially when accompanied with hemorrhage, or with heart disease, is prefer- able to Colorado. It may be objected, that the diseases of the respiratory organs are in excess of other diseases in Wisconsin. This feature, however, is not confined to the cold belt of our temperate latitudes — our proportion of respiratory diseases, be it noted, comparing most favor- ably with that of other states, as may be seen in the following table : Climatological Distribution of Pulmonary Diseases. STATES. Deaths by Phthisis. Per cent, of entire Mortality. Deaths by all diseases of Res- piratory Organs. Per cent. of entire Mortality. Massachusetts, 1850, U. S. Census Ohio iSdo-'^o. U. S. Census 3.426 2,558 657 866 290 17.65 8.83 14-55 7.36 9.99 4,418 3,988 1,084 i>799 535 22.27 13-77 24.00 Michigan, 1850, U. S. Census Illinois, 1849-50, U. S. Census 15.00 Wisconsin, 1849-50, U.S. Census 18.43 Now, while the mortuary statistics of the United States census for 1850 are acknowledged to be imperfect, they are, nevertheless,"undoubtedly correct as to the causes of mortality. But besides this statistical evidence of the climatological causes of disease, there are certain relative general, if not special, truths which serve to guide us in our estimate. Respiratory diseases of all kinds increase in proportion as the temperature decreases, the humidity of the air being the same. Another equally certain element in the production of this class of diseases is variableness of climate. Still, this feature of our climate is only an element in causation, and affects us, as we shall see in the table below, very little as compared with other states. Indeed, it is still disputed whether there is not more consumption in tropical climates than in teinperate climates. This much is admitted, however, that consumption is rare in the arctic regions. Dr. Terry says the annual ratio of pulmonary diseases is lower in the northern than in -the southern regions of the United States, and Dr. Drake, an equally eminent authority, recommends those suffering from or threatened with pulmonary affections, to retreat to the colder districts of the country, citing among others localities near Lake Superior — a recommendation which our experience of nearly half a century endorses. Proportion of Pneumonia to Consumption in the Different States. states. CONS. PNEUM. STATES. CONS. PNEUM. Massachusetts Ohio 3,424 2,558 866 549 895 647 North Carolina . Kentucky Wisconsin. 562 1,288 290 664 429 194 Illinois _ When we compare the general death-rate of Wisconsin with that of the other states of the Union, we find that it compares most favorably with that of Vermont, the healthiest^ of the New England states. The United States census of 1850, i86o and 1870, gives Wisconsin 94 deaths to 10,000 of the population, while it gives Vermont ibi to every 10,000 of her inhabitants. The STATISTICS OF WISCONSIN. 249 census of 1870 shows that the death-rate from consumption in Minnesota, Iowa, California and Wis- consin are alike. These four states show the lowest death-rate among the states from consumption, the mortality being 13 to 14 per cent, of the whole death-rate. Climatologically considered, then, there is not a more healthy state in the Union than the state of Wisconsin. But for health purposes something more is requisite than climate. Climate and soil must be equally good. Men should shun the soil, no matter how rich it be, if the climate is inimical to health, and rather choose the climate that is salubrious, even if the soil is not so rich. In Wisconsin, generally speaking, the soil and climate are equally conducive to health, and alike good for agricultural purposes. STATISTICS OF WISCONSIN. 1875. ADAMS COUNTY. POFDLATION, Towns, Cities and White. Colored « 9 OS- 'S a 1 1 1 Adams 200 \n 204 240 \n .It 121 199 lit 127 If 221 153 200 100 193 !i? *i 131 Jii 115 "2 ■4' SDR Big Flats 154 Dell Prairie Jackson 461 Lincoln 397 Monroe New Chester Preston 136 Rlchfleld 934 White Creek '..',,... Total 3,451 3.045 3 4 ASHLAND COUNTY. Ashland 268 141 180 141 282 409 321 730 BAYFIELD COUNTY. Bayfield.. 538 493 1 1,032 BARRON COUNTY. POPULATION. Towns, Cities awd White. Colored Villages. 1 s a 01 1 B 1 343 459 364 326 214 122 240 235 397 319 216 182 1B6 856 683 Stanford 542 396 206 Dallas 426 Total 2,068 1,669 3,737 BROWN COUNTY. Aswabanon Allouez Bellevue Depere Depere village Eaton Fort Howard city — Glenmore Green Bay city Green Bay Holland Howard Humbolt. Lawrence Morrison Kew Denmark Pittsfleld , Preble < fiockland .' , Scott Suamlco West Depere village Wrightstown , Total 210 175 143 136 371 3 410 358 943 956 fi 6 291 208 1,889 1,721 591 482 3,966 4,017 29 25 581 642 784 705 687 579 519 467 499 408 a 765 633 616 529 884 335 792 K K 434 372 774 477 696 452 982 941 1,222 1.058 8 7 18,376 16,899 53 45 385 279 711 768 1,911 499 3,610 1,073 8,037 1,123 1,489 1,266 986 909 1,398 1,146 719 1,642 806 1,470 929 1,933 2,295 35,373 250 HISTORY OP WISCONSIN. BURNETT COUNTY. POPULATION. Towns, cities and WHite. Colored 1 1 >- 9 1 1 i a Grantsburj; 433 379 191 88 11 5 12 4 7 14 887 Trade Lake 434 195 Total 751 653 38 85 1,456 BUFFALO COUNTY. ^ma 876 if i 215 408 341 717 899 658 465 500 25,4 293 279 137 iif 288 240 212 883 806 if 421 494 2 3 550 637 Buffalo CltT 275 712 Cross 504 785 648 Manville 515 I itou 427 785 647 1,388 1,563 1,053 886 Fountain City village 994 Xotal 7,517 6,702 2 3 14,819 CAIiUMET COUNTY. 864 1.061 668 1,008 1,016 837 690 809 507 949 753 639 18 'ie 3 1 i6'i 7 'iti' 4 i'se 1,693 Brillion 1,178 Chilton, 2,093 1,267 1,884 1,965 i'582 8,098 Woodvllle. 1,389 Total 7,720 6,989 193 183 15,085 CliABK COUNTY. 106 303 183 ,u 58 205 262 84 151 347 137 11 138 132 186 326 70 171 91 310 143 310 43 183 Ti 113 307 133 120 107 121 153 68 135 .... 197 Colby 513 335 663 101 Hixon 338 155 264 654 260 Pine Vallev 1,635 252 289 879 ISS Tork ^. 80« Total 3,988 3,894 7,882 CHIPPEWA COUNTY. POPULATION. TOWNS, CITIES AKD White. Colored a VILLAGES. S ■3 a 1 43 1 t IS 361 654 3,286 839 1,360 1,046 846 448 269 1,1 288 1,074 638 258 368 "e" "i' 680 908 1 260 CMppewa Falls city 6i050 2,434 liess glgei Wheaton 810 Total 8,312 5,670 6 1 13,996 COIiUMBIA COUNTY. 512 639 481 913 662 ill 749 515 596 541 705 449 444 853 2,164 433 497 11 618 351 712 497 606 605 743 119 374 III 640 34 1,009 1,233 1 903 1 309 1*880 '737 1,461 018 ■■4' 3 i" 3 ■5' ,108 Lodi 448 886 Marcellon 858 1,781 1496 849 4,337 1186 783 West Point 938 1,180 Westw. Vti. of Bandolph.. 67 14,710 14,069 15 9 28,803 CRAWFORD COUNTY. 177 755 798 313 498 394 411 429 III Hi 186 766 766 358 404 336 352 809 468 687 697 611 "4 "2 12 "■3" ■5' 368 1,616 1443 1,564 571 902 Prairie du Chlen town Prairie du Chlen city— 730 788 964 888 _ Fourth ward.. 953 1,391 1.470 Utica 1,094 Total 7,759 7,276 IS 11 15,035 DOUGLAS COUNTY. STATISTICS OF WISCONSIN. 251 DOOB COUKTY. rOPULATIOK. Towns, Cities and Wliite. Colorea o Villages. 6 a 1 Bailey's Harbor 210 359 l\i ilia 208 377 166 394 286 868 290 220 186 316 HI 325 107 278 192 211 i! 214 181 396 675 623 Egg Harbor 464 ForestvUle Gardner 802 414 Olbralter 702 873 672 418 Sevastopol 479 549 Sturgeon Bay village 632 680 Washington 401 Total 4,343 3,677 8,080 DUNN COUNTY. / ■ 178 578 Wi 490 239 1,969 130 130 349 327 166 379 a?f 400 128 212 190 1,467 124 116 313 803 146' 308 289 263 117 188 348 "s" "l" "r "l" ■■% .. . "2" 1,036 1,067 Grant. 954 3 433 254 Pew 245 662 Rock Creek 531 302 687 1,176 663 Tiffany 245 Weston .' 400 Total 7,394 6,081 7 5 13 427 DODGE COUXTY. Ashlppun , Beaver Dam town... Beaver Dam city Burnett Calamus Chester Glyman Elba Emmet Fox Lake town Fox Lake village Herman Hubbard Horlcon village Hustisford Juneau village Lebanon LeRoy Lomlra Lowell May ville village Oak Grove Portland Rubicon Randolph village, E. ward Shields: r...... Theresa Trenton Westford Wllliamstown Watertown clty» 5 & 6 w'ds Waupun village, 1st ward. 742 700 794 707 1,666 1,795 667 624 593 519 451 403 694 636 701 701 724 471 381 451 508 26 1 986 911 MK 1,143 1,097 591 599 907 841 156 164 833 804 832 759 1,014 929 3 1,318 1,245 532 537 1,006 951 1 668 653 956 149 912 168 >'SI? 1,026 956 586 558 615 618 1,435 1,580 688 441 1 24,785 23,541 35 33 1,442 1,601 3,456 1,091 1,112 854 1,330 1,402 1,356 853 1,018 1,896 2,240 1,190 1,748 310 1,637 1,597 1,943 8,563 1,069 1,968 1.321 1,868 318 1,065 2,098 1,762 1,145 1,233 2,955 1,070 I>AlfE COUNTY. 48,394 POBtTLATION. Towns, Cities and White. Colored 1 S 3 g t a Albion 679 592 451 565 569 i?i 863 580 703 i! fit 11 540 470 669 692 528 788 586 515 283 547 646 562 618 588 Itl 474 631 546 740 549 III 413 575 887 675 361 5,174 818 691 850 538 704 444 448 E87 i§^ 496 664 628 tu tit 555 808 668 484 1,261 1,185 897 1,030 1,090 1,137 1,121 .... "i' 41 3 "2' 1 1 1 "s 1 '4' 20 1 ••■■ "2 1 "1" Black Eartii Blooming Grove BlueMounds Christiana CrossJPlains Dunkirk 1,253 1,173 1.051 Fltchburg 10,093 ,685 ,417 .718 lilt Medina MIddleton 919 1.057 1,151 1,057 1,018 1,892 1,207 1,026 1,039 1,118 1,821 1,191 Windsor York 1,003 Total 86,894 85,814 60 30 52,798 FON DU LAC COUNTY. Ashford Auburn Alto Byron Calumet Eden Empire Eldorado Fond da Lac Forest Friendship Fond du Lac city- First ward Second ward Third ward Fourth ward Fifth ward Sixth ward Seventh ward Eighth ward Lamartine Metomen Marshfield OaMeld Osceola ilipon Rosendale Ripon city- First ward Second ward Springvale Taycheedah Waupun Waupun village, N. ward Total 1,064 877 725 685 723 763 587 840 768 793 688 1,109 1,166 1,086 1,374 694 739 655 786 780 918 1,055 748 684 630 611 878 777 648 783 666 498 85,149 799 686 661 649 713 490 747 676 686 524 1,175 1,248 1,204 1.898 663 727 669 763 731 919 891 678 667 581 584 981 862 580 717 644 478 24.604 98 80 2,006 1,676 1,411 1.346 1,372 1,476 1,029 1,587 1,445 1,479 1,107 2,300 2,409 2,895 2,774 1,157 1,481 1,369 1,623 1,613 1,833 1,962 1,421 1,851 1,211 1,200 1,854 1,647 1,822 1,500 1,311 979 50,241 252 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. EAU CliAIRE COUNTY. POPULATION. Towws, Cities awd VlIiLAOBS. White. Colored ■5 S a ■(3 a5 S 1 1 Aiignsta village 549 461 419 4,646 281 158 701 496 327 393 507 383 887 3,777 179 163 558 463 243 2ie 327 'is "i' 1,056 844 8,440 400 321 1,254 959 503 171 617 720 Bridge Creek Bail Claire city Falrohild OtterfJreek Pleasant Valley Total 8,724 7,250 13 4 15,991 GKEEN COUNTY. 476 665 695 759 848 450 867 640 462 1,525 650 530 639 446 477 520 437 585 554 750 654 761 350 433 847 486 441 1,693 558 445 697 630 398 496 i" 3 l" 1,428 1,349 . 1,510 701 Brooklyn Cadiz Decatur , 1 026 903 1,110 NewGlarus 975 1.238 876 870 Tork...?.. .::::::;::::.'::::: 1,016 Total 11,102 10,900 14 11 22,027 GRANT COUNTY. Beetown 865 413 974 607 487 709 425 935 611 446 1,047 658 636 539 458 1,376 359 671 369 109 400 600 8.000 1,373 429 716 486 330 586 iii 805 413 996 599 612 677 384 397 1,074 491 557 481 428 1.358 349 604 357 97 381 440 2,054 1,268 401 613 469 874 481 354 869 27 8 's' "l" 6 '3' 2 16 1 20 "»' 1 "i" i' "3" 1 9 1.717 Blue Kiver. 826 1,978 1,206 Clifton..". 999 1,386 809 1,770 1144 843 Hazel Green 2,121 Harrison 1,049 1,194 Lima 1,020 Liberty 882 2,742 LlttieGrant Muscoda 7U8 1,275 726 Millvllle 206 Mount Hope , 781 940 Plattvllle..... 4,060 Potosi 2,644 855 1,330 955 Watterstown 604 1,017 784 562 ■i'nllll 80.037 18,944 t;r> 40 39,086 GREEN LAItE COUNTY. POPULATION. Town?. Cities and Wiilte. Colored "Villages. 6 i Is B 1 Berlin 548 1,586 707 789 452 630 737 537 1.076 390 282 554 1,755 691 759 448 654 682 621 1,015 336 225 1,102 l" 6 1 "a" 8,341 1,399 1.500 Kingston 895 1,285 1,419 1,058 8,091 "1" 726 458 7,632 7,642 9 6 15,274 IOWA COUNTY. Arena Clyde Dodgeville Highland Linden Mifflin Mineral Point Mineral Point city Moscow Pulaski Ridgeway Waldwicfc "Wyoming Total 1,004 984 8 890 367 1,854 1,870 1 1,565 1,459 1,078 972 5 3 818 705 3 806 715 4 8 1,458 1,581 11 4 484 443 786 712 1,299 1,174 480 434 362 358 12,884 11,714 26 9 JACKSON COUNTY. JEFFERSON COUNTY. 1,980 757 3,785 3,024 8,059 1,586 1,587 8,054 987 1.497 2,473 914 720 24,133 Albion 1,428 699 549 714 669 836 613 128 448 565 1,384 620 477 554 588 197 646 88 439 467 5 1 8,768 1,319 1 026 Hixton 1,268 1,257 MancTiester 428 1,159 210 877 1,038 Total 6,039 5,294 5 1 11,339 669 770 375 1,315 • 665 920 2.081 1,744 i 798 526 418 1,115 3,286 635 747 350 1,192 608 857 1,958 1,810 780 752 615 778 72b ii 397 1,065 3,"283 4 8 6 3 ■'8 1 81 "1' 4 5 'i' 13 1 312 1,582 734 2 415 1,273 4;041 3 556 1499 1,651 1 086 Sullivan 1,483 508 1,016 815 "Watertown town Watertowu city, 1st, 2d, 3d, 4lli, and 7tn wards 8,180 6,569 Total 17,702 17,137 40 29 J4,908 STATISTICS OP WISCONSIN. 253 JUNEATJ COUNTY. POPULATION. Towns, Cities and ■White. Colored K OCONTO COUNTY. POPULATION. Towns, Citiks and White. Colored i Villages. »* a 1^ 1 a I £ 1 Giliett 196 551 153 1,446 563 2,371 268 179 361 108 1,086 453 2.08B '537 185 :::: 375 Little Suamico 912 260 3 1 "i' 2 "i" 2,537 1,017 2,520 'il\ Stiles Total 7,786 6.017 13.812 OUTAGAMIE COUNTY. 3,307 546 536 170 III 848 719 662 408 111 ^l 759 3,403 492 489 463 718 179 616 140 655 731 811 669 633 937 Si 100 247 684 11 "i' "4" 8' "1" 9 "■ol? Bovi na 974 1,009 1.569 Cicero 417 Dale ^iU Ellington 1,363 1,581 1,653 1,388 1,095 1,917 499 Greenville Liberty Maple Creek 746 New London, 3d ward -. 1,884 Total 13.833 18.313 88 20 85,558 OZAUKEE COUNTY. Cedarburg Belgium Fredonia Grafton Mequon Port Washington. Saukville Total 1.376 1043 992 910 1.617 1.497 1.081 1.868 844 1.683 1,481 979 1 1 8.516 8.089 1 I PIERCE COUNTY. 2.644 2.068 1.916 1.766 8,139 2.978 8.060 16.545 Clifton Diamond Bluff 388 307 646 287 880 556 644 484 430 167 403 613 297 326 334 2.W 554 248 343 642 101 614 480 415 544 934 369 141 327 464 253 253 "i' 712 557 1,200 535 EiPaso. Gllman Hartland 723 1,170 825 Isabella Marten 29 10 "4 24 9 "i 1,070 1,034 899 Maiden Rock 1.133 1.916 799 .Salem 308 .Spring Liiki' 780 Trimbeile 973 549 Union 579 Total 7,977 7,045 44 35 15.101 STATISTICS OF WISCONSIK 266 POLK COUNTY. POPULATION Towns, CITIB8 AND White. Colored . a a 6 t4 u \ltlen 510 376 266 209 425 399 III 486 208 134 447 174 3S2 8i2 141 45 '11 428 957 694 12 '56 io 9 47 ■9 565 383 777 721 Luck 463 106 317 MlUtown 209 Osceola St. Crofx Falls 914 Sterling 244 Total 3.648 3.045 78 65 6,736 PORTAGE COUNTY. PEPIN COUNTY. Albany..... DurancL... Frankfort,, Lima Pepin Stockholm . WaterviUe. Waubeek... Total. 194 181 497 478 271 233 311 274 759 644 « 315 593 288 635 120 117 8,060 ■ 2,750 2 KOCK COUNTY. Avon Belult town BeLoiC city Bradford Center Clinton Fulton , Harmony Janesville town<. . JanesTlllecity.... Johnstown LaFrairle Lima Magnolia Milton Newark Plymouth Porter Book SprinftValley 445 377 2,162 506 642 966 1,060 613 463 5,040 611 434 698 662 945 483 639 609 622 433 344 2,371 473 498 952 950 628 400 5,015 676 387 633 515 930 471 603 546 497 Amherst 650 ill i? 12 622 309 244 54 67 14 65 ?i? 315 675 345 230 120 497 295 199 496 614 130 616 III 612 1^9^ 1 1,225 721 478 726 509 24b . 1,019 604 443 1.037 1,085 271 1,267 1,494 368 1.331 1,428 604 Bueua Vista Eau Plelne Hull Lanark New Hope Pine Grove Stockton Stevens Point town Stevens Point city- First ward Second ward Third ward Total 7,842 7,0- 1 14,856 875 976 604 685 1,406 606 1,128 237 5,816 878 723 4,605 981 1.041 1,922 2,011 1,186 853 10.115 1,191 822 1,131 1,079 1,877 9«4 1,242 1,155 1,019 1,188 1,131 2 025 KACINE COUNTY. TowTTS. Cities ahd Villages. POPULATION. White' Colored '. 1,250 47 292 66 10,440 4,269 662 4.674 8,586 699 9,150 3,463 19,640 18,327 2,113 410 3.220 3.376 14,796 9,414 5,079 4,097 9,178 1,923 12,293 3.011 4.081 5.486 8.602 6 724 16,496 2,746 2.928 42 233 4,038 3,730 6,689 6,836 1,308 2,498 1.173 3.421 10,791 1.777 8,318 6.552 1,478 12,557 3.584 4,393 5,040 5,150 10,051 9,906 4,528 2,577 12,070 1,374 B 127 12 127 23 1,687 173 4 165 1,437 226 611 397 684 565 290 133 437 767 1,7,M 386 272 290 346 291 369 336 138 159 680 186 518 216 151 884 356 1,645 796 110 208 310 191 401 270 168 755 386 111 323 816 209 184 391 97 333 608 364 1,558 636 143 4 2 2 273 56 4 167 120 81 3,046 186 1,631 1,236 89 41 147 242 1,291 2,531 598 597 3,897 151 934 395 650 47 670 3,281 223 49 252 1,973 510 111 171 48 91 103 46 217 1,878 323 1,383 765 27 303 150 185 189 931 110 2,065 260 508 1,531 42 235 18 7 4 1,443 243 1 600 417 45 1,332 906 2,955 2,301 328 66 227 487 2,573 1,381 943 413 1,239 137 1,067 1,104 813 313 488 2,345 1,133 103 537 4,604 641 432 792 475 118 423 102 369 1,039 431 2.870 946 24 943 1.202 286 306 1,729 882 1,593 517 307 1,399 171 1 1 33 112 125 1 13 89 18 629 48 465 256 23 6 51 54 317 189 60 62 86 92 182 81 100 IB 109 111 63 26 198 502 87 38 85 18 29 34 19 99 289 46 490 103 5 38 5B 141 87 148 35 397 60 42 146 34 133 8 41 3 2,733 1,971 1 8,267 958 335 3,774 640 6,276 12,656 426 60 843 835 7,372 3,585 892 2,634 1,447 250 8445 518 3,083 1.611 2,831 729 9.335 2,239 1,661 29.019 1,601 797 3.262 4,422 300 449 173 1,323 3,859 481 1,142 3.433 1.096 8.497 394 776 661 1,173 8.213 4,335 1,243 816 5,361 51 34 4 30 35 160 187 27 4 17 34 125 83 39 8 31 29 41 11 39 22 52 17 93 19 1 388 38 23 61 93 39 82 25 78 65 4 119 6 22 30 81 134 37 39 11 53 3 it Hi o 637 8 98 1 451 556 561 3 439 79 1,515 764 6,601 383 344 93 1,336 871 156 643 1,017 27 1,647 944 384 379 29 97 2,646 993 1,420 73 31 636 573 321 37 98 484 1,052 483 795 1,088 337 1,428 93 146 234 940 2,633 3,138 579 40 486 1,335 330 762 106 102 67 168 34 1 34 402 195 167 43 2 7 647 4 12 309 3 11 2,011 489 3,360 3 1,524 40 72 7 11 1 11 703 124 6 41 381 1 396 54 31 941 ■'82 35 1 67 46 216 97 16 3 44 39 193 118 1,247 1 31 6 144 11 30 37 371 21 153 3 1 447 43 3 54 20 7 76 8 5 67 11 60 601 12 99 3 16 35 40 79 96 65 3 300 23 947 4 17 77 3 2 3 1 627 71 3 2 13 1 19 1 44 48 94 3 51 25 79 785 34 Yi 1 5 49 4 6 34 8 1,682 15 58 48 3 1 33 371 22; 30 a 4» 11 131 3T 83 3 51 21 98 13 12 15 3 "15 55 71 44 55 8 38 ■"5 180 2 60 56 16 ■19 106 47 1,294 3 52 9 33 8 71 9 39 28 2 278 557 369 733 51 260 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. VALUATION OF PROPERTY IN THE STATE OF WISCONSIN. Assessed Valuation of Taxable Pkopertt toe the YEAR 1876. Adams Ashland Barron liayfleld Brown Buffalo JiJurnett , Dalumet Chippewa.... Clark Columbia Crawford.... Dane Dodge Door Douglas Dunn. Eau Claire. . . Pond du Lac, Grant Green Green Lake.. Iowa .Jackson Jefferson Juneau Jtenosha Kewaunee. . . La Crosse La Fayette... Lincoln Manitowoc Marathon Marquette... Milwaukee . . Monroe Oconto Outacamie... Ozaukee Pepin Pierce Polk Portage Racine Richland Rock St. Croix Sauk Shewano Sheboygan... Taylor Trempealeau Vernon Walworth Washington. Waukesna. . . Waupaca Waushara... Winnebago.. Wood Total Value of per- sonal property. $ 179,771 42,666 146,374 21,705 443,287 438,501 82.419 373,946 965,624 281,813 1,875.049 527,043 4,610,768 2,446,793 135,107 19,434 1,052,300 1,354,142 2,489,759 2,502,795 1,966,599 789,736 1,233,676 472,124 1,753,985 660,125 1,320,957 546,678 1,336,271 1,196,502 13.654 1,141,320 335,078 326,668 15,845,281 658,191 455,741 623,744 381,784 235,283 738,082 237,567 564,079 2,418,248 612,171 4,462,048 816,768 1,364,772 121,267 1,903,861 53,812 840,378 924,835 3.187,722 1,062,347 8,165,504 480.837 343,509 3,081,308 251,669 Value of real estate. $ 624,168 889,523 1,043,964 533,167 2,195,053 890,028 442,765 2,107,211 4,359,245 2,355,972 7,083,892 1,457,586 14,882,179 11,014,318 659,650 410,227 1,875,148 4,204,233 11,649,769 7,039,201 6,290,829 3,485,819 4,348,453 1,040,417 7,896,833 1,607,245 4,488,186 2,560,641 4,015.568 4,775,417 1,532, .542 5,290,599 1,744,901 1,033,967 46,477,283 1,994,911 3,411,557 8,348,267 2,803,688 695,316 2,435,319 1,121,599 1,592,018 8,071,811 1,908,386 13,931,410 3,110,445 4,036,813 685,917 7,096,170 816,421 1,904,988 2,288,420 10,559,519 4,927,634 11,892,119 1,826,908 1,343,029 9,810,290 598,920 8274,417,873 $ 803.939 932,189 1,190,338 554,872 2,637,340 1,328,529 475.184 2,481,157 5,324,869 2,637,785 8,958,941 1,984,629 19,492,947 13,461,111 .794,757 429.661 2,927,448 6,558,375 14,139,528 9,541,996 8,257,428 4,275,565 5,582,128 1,512,541 9,650.818 2,267,370 5,809,143 3,107,319 5,351,839 5,971,919 1,546,196 6,431.923 2,079,979 1,360,635 61,822,564 2,653,102 3,867,298 3,972,011 3,185,472 830,599 8,178,401 1,359,166 2,156,097 10,490,059 2,520,657 18,393,458 3,927,213 6,401,585 807,184 9,000,031 870,233 2,745,366 3,213,255 13,747,241 5,989,981 15,057,623 2,307,745 1,686.538 13,891,698 850,589 Valuation op Untaxed Property, from Assessors' Returns for 1875 and 1876. Co., town, city and village property. 6,147 3,340 ■"eisoo ■ 48,325 16,300 3,350 29,786 ■"7i206 45,800 "17; 163 "72,136 49,320 53,505 25,650 '15,280 600 12,600 ' igiaoo 10,760 31,000 5851,780,354 28,210 15,700 6,680 1,318,606 5,368 "16! 400 5,280 26 13,950 ""abbo 32,700 626 28,000 11,400 9,000 2,000 10,735 350 1,600 70,200 7,500 700 250 21,350 6,380 1,600 School, col- lege and academy property. 9,900 4,925 1,400 102,685 37,787 1,500 ■■■'5,166 3,000 115,605 11,000 "'soiesb ""ai'2'4 8,200 16,933 60,500 197,406 6«,875 ""36,774 '"66!30'6 "'46! 365 17,730 8,500 55,9.30 9,640 21,248 37,202 8,735 771,265 13,200 "■gbiMO 18,415 8,247 73,675 10,940 25,916 24,626 ■"5ft 006 7,211 4,136 2,800 2,000 ■'l5ft2'o'6 5'0'b 34,940 21,080 29,495 Church and cemetery property. ! ,063,686 2,735,817 S 4,713 1,000 126 2,685 83,369 39,760 3,000 13,230 55,014 1,300 91,142 4,100 859,390 131,075 7,029 2.351 8.200 56,930 259,900 109,405 76,995 23,840 65,026 15.075 173,300 19,280 46,860 18,621 llft643 71,610 "'54i874 16,826 12,080 1,213,390 33,158 38,100 73,375 32,920 4,160 26,115 6,272 42,470 836,000 37,916 242,650 41,870 87,670 5,714 123,895 Railroad property. 4,774, $l,22ft000 94,025 160 73 175,885 64.095 110.000 89,800 84,400 421,604 627,155 95,450 2,000 '"eiis'bb 76,000 287.915 13ft 000 51,800 300 "102, 600 146,901 5ft 653 l,"37i',6b6 17,585 76,720 347,515 186,000 32,026 7ft 400 25ft 975 "75ii9'6'6 68,730 23,500 "'65,' 836 336,400 8,300 "iSftOO'b 84,780 3,730 U. S., state and all other property. $ 400 3,780 900 1,340 ]ft431 • 100 252,987 14,400 300 60,000 16,780 33,345 600 2,730 600 '3i'2'o'6 6,375 1ft 500 3,626 15.300 74,800 400 3,595 682,800 2,340 "ao'o'o 3,470 9,835 1,000 5,735 900 130,960 'si'.ii'sO 5,850 1,160 41,600 775 1,800 14ft000 6ft033 200 2,325 1,200 1,550 7,740 S 21,168 1,228,265 126 lft385 386,6,38 73,897 4,600 14,393 6ft 174 184.875 312,028 125.200 699,357 896 306 7 329 23 638 428 004 838 153 478,960 384.520 17ft 020 88,070 183,680 253,599 402,300 77,35P. 123.825 49.516 864.043 202,340 lft040 254828 llft380 86.495 5,257,655 71 651 114,820 634,580 196,090 44,253 114,740 22,047 147,686 &45,250 88,440 1,107,3.511 817,340 113,120 14.925 194,775 38ft 800 85,725 ■26,050 67ft710 188,213 22ft 150 74,235 67,954 159,065 38,960 1,662,388 i 18,524,196 STATISTICS OF WISCONSIN. 261 ACREAGE OF PRINCIPAL CROPS GROWN IN 1876. Adams Ashland Barron Bayfield Brown Buffalo Burnett Calumet (Jlilppewa ClarK Columbia Crawford Dane Dodge Door Douglas Dunn Eau Claire.... Fond du Lac. Grant Green Green Lake... Iowa Jackson Jefferson Juneau Kenosha Kewaunee La Crosse La Fayette Llnooln Manitowoc Marathon Marquette Milwanltee Monroe Oconto Outagamie Ozaukee Pepin Pierce Pollt Portage Racine Richland Rock St. Croix Sauk Shawano Sheboygan Taylor Trempealeau . Vernon Walwortli AViishington... Waukesha \Vaupaca Waushara Winnebago Wood Total 1,445,650)4 1,025.801J(' NUMBER OP ACRES. 5.146 5 4,orox- 16,384 48,507><( 1,179 82,860K 10,442 2,457 64,472 19,064 89,253 128.708 4,771 "27. "08 ; ,j5 ; ,012 29,64.3 4,409 37,064 21,676 19,953 83,569 11,598)4 4,782 17,702 38,' 1 4. -..-J S62 4,538)4 4,548 9,517 11,774 31,634 2,490 P''76 r !5>4 . .-JOK 41,187 9,293 1.5,701)4 7,884X 13,228M 12,384)4 77,810 27,701 6,485 46,959 53,656 42,277 20,588 53,691 34,140 13,616 12.573 49,999 637 11,456 26 639)4 20 13,923 9,213K 216)4 4,583 2,734 1,596 40,274 19,173 84,072 29,401J^ 352 5 9,671 11,765 18,208)4 98,709 68,168 15,608 46,980 8,071)4 28,379 11,848)4 15,8' j l,(>.jd 10,581 61,649 8543f 355 15,121 7.104)4 ]2,608 734 4 761 i 684)4 6,924 8,904 4,104 ]',076 ■ 904X ' 460)i .'1,390 33,8I6)<; 1,904 ' 8,244 32 12.106 22,499 45,456 11,613 26,318 9,524 18.726)4 15,404 968 5,363 84 SATia 16 5,732 12,573)4 637 9,868 9,032 2,408 24,071 10,584 67,120 25,592)f 3,391 50 13,833 7,183 20,763 62,064 84,191 8,013 34,438 12,189)4 16,845 14,272)4 14,174 10.632 ■ 249 1^,194 712 21.437)4 5,020 4,878 10,213)4 12,864 3,412 2,447)4 9.473 4,47,5 8,338 1,843 9,086^ ll,B0fi)4 611. 1 03 17,541 24.469V 4.40S)<: 16,704 ' aw 15.034 23.055 28.225 14.104 18.980 7,448 8.847 13,813 I 1,029 I Barley. 769)4 5,012 2,751 58 4,048¥ 1,258 208 7,694 3,912 2.3,499 11,463 696 ■"i',566 1,242 8 654 2,839 666)4 1,170 2,609)4 1,739 8,773 445 1,649 2,164 3,045 1.273 20 4,299 670 93 6,063 1,769 357 940)4 4,116)4 613S^ 3.851 44(1 1,284« 3.33,'?*? 589^ 19.434 3,033 2.197)i 205 7.519 2. 381 if 5,543 8,931)i 6.614 8,537 1,0611 6:i6\ 1,427 29)4 854,861)41 183,030^ Eye. 2821^ 5,254 870 264 231)4 185 95 7.648 1.588 7,410 2,134jr 788 1,156 933 754)4 8,296 3,793)4 3,455 1.892 613 7,611 8,137 611 3,520 3.177 1,735 5,233 116 10.503 3,074^ 1,277 724 514 2,430)^ 563 268 326 7,665)4 2,212 1,770'. 16,038)4 173 6,164K l,160)f 4,332 3 650 633 4.875)4 6,002 7,659 4,363 15.416 982 372)4 175,314K Hops. 17)4 9)4 10)4 3 593« 18 317)4 136 11 44 113!i 28 212 179)4 71)4 840 1,169 8 2 249)4 18 139 65 390 3 11)4 15 26)4 5845^ 31)4 41)4 8,118)4 49 )4 42 187 1073^ 29 289 295 840 110 14 11,184)4 r 16 2,459)4 S 29 44 1 "160 7 2)4 "1 ■7 2,106J« 14 IIX 4,842 234 46 153)i IX 1)4 2 25,217 363 22 10,145 3,484 "ie^eYo 11)4 "lO 5/ 4,285)4 282 4 13 1,169 113 62,008K 262 HISTOEY OF WISCOTSTSIN. ACREAGE OF PRINCIPAL CROPS GROWN IN 1876. Counties. NUMBER OF ACRES. Clover Seed, Cultivated Grasses. Potatoes. Roots. .Apples. ^ 100 771 266 3415^ 150 120>i 1,017 425 1,918X 2,493 3,685 3,780K 20 100 989 6 75 56X 68 4>i 25,040 1,152.000 24,176 653 28X 6 5,769}i 39 13,861 25K 219 4,000 12,739 57,463 552M 1,733 Clark 9.348 32,326 4,925 53.219 29,552 257 100 10,032 4i,6d9 37,792 28,833 13,920 15,566 5,316 17,407 8,705 29,856 5,665 11,890 22,719 316 32,256Ji 5,453 3,387 20,657 14,217 6.170 11,681 8,538 78 1.533K 2,460 4,830X 16,264 126.000 51,879 Columbia 104 618 80 89 36 1,689 50 Dane 30 111,463 49,369J« 2,969^ MSW- 16 219 2 61K 500,000 5,414 8 2,701)< 3,038 1,159 921 1,660)^ 510 2.209 1,738 1,060 1,487 781 1,633 106 2,351 067 926 Z.030H 1,520 836 51 1M6X 61K 2,m5x 2.766 5.980K 1.467 1,987M 100 2,233 339 2,170 44 239 994 44,986 126,116 20,313>i 22,393 51.026 53 880 33,774 1,500 3,848 16 5 46 41 94 52% 18¥ 10 99 26 1,037 45 566 1,516 Jackson 520 2,75TO 107 6,269 78) 19.896 37.673 29.763 24.037 1,324 1,174 2 30 1,007 108 138 50 137K 99 11 100 689 46 1,866 1,9343{- 406 267,341 iii%- Marquette 151 4,412 20 20.625 16.211 33,756 19,433 22,077 1,073 113 1,666 97 l,8665f 77 11 60^ 16,004 479 3,676 457 1,0543C 73X 1,730 279X 749 4.066>i; 50,095 4,962 205 836Ji 1,561 i 1,349 12,974 2,642 10,142!<; 14,293 25,222X 4,111 40,123 173 18,738 20,197 45.093 6.513 38.629 13,540 9,770 23,433 235 724 591 2,016K 1,648%' 1,153?^ 2.930 1,176 3,209^ 548 2,723 99 878J« 1,241 2,183>« 46,821 3.982 1,695 1,342 1,630 169 41 178 128i^ 46)* lOX 122JS 10 wm M% 133 34 4m 140 55>< 9,430 383 98 46 35 182.671 121 2 680 52,160 28.718>i 65.394 57,687)i 3,606 88,058K 80,533 68,057 12:149 91,194 60,221 50 080 42,690 661510 25,737 93,242 343 840 Richland 2,160>i 5,416 80 1,248«-, 3,101 16 10,738 2 isr 270 1,134 Walworth 137^ 80 185 1,063 400 8.798 Washington 16,080 1,529 610 117 720 Wood Total 889,018J< 123,430)^ 13,634K 139,891« 17,664?i 4,090 226M 76,945K. ABSTRACT OF LAWS, WISCONSIN. ELECTORS AND GENERAL ELECTIONS. Sec. 12. Every male person of the age of twenty-one years or upward, belonging to ■either of the following classes, who shall have resided in the State for one year next preceding .any election, shall be deemed a qualified elector at such election : 1. Citizens of the United States. 2. Persons of foreign birth who shall have declared their intention to become citizens con- formably to the laws of the United States on the subject of naturalization. 3. Persons of Indian blood who have once been declared by law of Congress to be citizens of the United States, any subsequent law of Congress to the contrary notwithstanding. 4. Civilized i isons of Indian descent not members of any tribe. Every person convicted of bribery shall be excluded from the right of suffrage unless restored to civil rights ; and no person who shall have made or become directly or indirectly interested in any bet or wager depending upon the result of any election at which he shall oifer to vote, shall be permitted to vote at such election. Sec. 13. No elector shall vote except in the town, ward, village or election district in which he actually resides. Sec. 14. The general election prescribed in the Constitution shall be held in the several towns, wards, villages and election districts on the Tuesday next succeeding the first Monday in -November in each year, at which time there shall be chosen such Representatives in Congress, Electors of President and Vice President, State officers, and county officers as are by law to be elected in such year. Sec. 15. AH elections shall be held in each town at the place where the last town-meeting was held, or at such other place as shall have been ordered at such last meeting, or as shall have been ordered by the Supervisors when they establish more than one election poll, except that the first election after the organization of a new town shall be held at the place directed in the act or proceeding by which it was organized ; and all elections in villages constituting separate elec- tion districts and in the wards of cities, shall be held at the place to be ordered by the Trustees •of such village, or the Common Council of such city, at least ten days before such election, un- less a different provision is made in the act incorporating such village or city. Sec. 16. Whenever it shall become impossible or inconvenient to hold an election at the place designated therefor, the Board of Inspectors, after having assembled at or as near as prac- ticable to such place, and before receiving any votes may adjourn to the nearest convenient place for holding the election, and at such adjourned place shall forthwith proceed with the election. Upon adjourning any election as hereinbefore provided, the Board of Inspectors shall cause proc- lamation thereof to be made, and shall station a Constable or some other proper person at the place where the adjournment was made, to notify all electors arriving at such place of adjourn- ment, and the place to which it was made. 264 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN, Sec. 20. A registry of electors shall annually be made : 1. In each ward or election district of every city which, at the last previous census, had a population of three thousand or more. 2. In each ward or election district of every incorporated village in which, by law, sep- arate elections are held ; which village at the last preceding census, had a popula- tion of fifteen hundred or more. 3. In every town containing a village which, at said census, had a population of fifteen hundred or more, in which village separate general elections are not by law required to beheld. 4. In all towns any part of which shall have been embraced in any part of any city or village in which a registration by this chapter is required. Such registration shall be made in the manner provided by this chapter. The persons authorized by law to act as Inspectors of Election in each of such towns, wards or election dis- tricts shall constitute the Board of Registry therefor. Sec. 21. The said Inspectors shall have their first meeting on Tuesday, four weeks pre- ceding each general election, at the place where said election is to be held ; and in election districts at which there were polled at the previous general election three hundred votes or less, they shall sit for one day, and in districts at which there were more than three hundred votes polled, they shall have power to sit two days if necessary, for the purpose of making such list. They shall meet at 9 o'clock in the forenoon and hold their meetings open until 8 o'clock in the evening of each day during which they shall so sit. The Clerks appointed by law to act as Clerks of Election shall act as Clerks of the Board of Registry on the day of election only. The proceedings shall be open, and all electors of the district shall be entitled to be heard in relation to corrections or additions to said registry. They shall have the same powers to preserve order which Inspectors of Election have on election days, and in towns vacancies in the Board shall be filled in the same manner that vacancies are filled at elections. Sec. 22. The said Inspectors at their first meeting, and before doing any business, shall severally take and subscribe the oath of Inspectors at a general election, and said Inspectors shall at their first meeting make a registry of all the electors of their respective districts, placing thereon the full names, alphabetically arranged according to surnames, in one column, and in another the residence by number and name of street or other location, if known. If any elector's residence is at any hotel or public boarding-house the name of the hotel or boarding-house shall be stated in the registry. They shall put thereon the names of all persons residing in their elec- tion district appearing on the poll-list kept at the, last preceding general election, and are author- ized to take therefor such poll-list from the office where kept, omitting such as have died or removed from the district, and adding the names of all other persons known to them to be elect- ors in such district. In case of the formation of a new election district since the last preceding general election, the said Board therein may make such registry from the best means at their command, and may, if necessary, procure therefor certified copies of the last poll-list. They shall complete said registry as far as practicable at their first meeting, and shall make four copies thereof, and certify the original and each copy to be a true list of the electors in their district so far as the same are known to them. One of said copies shall be immediately posted in a conspicuous place ill the room in which their meeting was held, and be accessible to any elector for examina- tion or making copies thereof, and one copy shall be retained by each Inspector for revision and correction at the second meeting. They shall within two days after said first meeting file the original registry made by them, and said poll-list in the office of the proper town, city or village clerk, and may, in their discretion, cause ten printed copies of said registry to be made and posted in ten of the most public places of said election district, or may publish the same in a newspaper at iin expense not exceeding one cent for each name. Sec. 23. The Inspectors shall hold their second meeting at the same place designated for- holding elections on the Tuesday two weeks preceding the election. They shall meet at 9 o'clock in the forenoon. In election districts having less than three hundred voters, as shown by the ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 265 preliminary registry, the Board shall complete the registry on the same day ; but if there are more than that number of voters, they shall sit two days. They shall remain in session until 8 o'clock in the evening. They shall revise and correct the registry first by erasing the name of any person who shall be proved to their satisfaction by the oaths of two electors of the district to be not entitled to vote therein at the next ensuing election, unless such person shall appear and if chal- lenged, shall answer the questions and take the oath hereinafter provided ; secondly, by entering thereon the names of every elector entitled to vote in the district at the next election who shall appear before the Board and require it, and state his place of residence, giving street and num- ber, if numbered, or location, as hereinbefore provided, if challenged answer the questions, and take the oaths provided in case of challenge at an election ; but if any person shall refuse to answer all such questions or to- take such oath, his name shall not be registered. Any person who is not twenty-one years of age before the date when the registry is required to be corrected, but will be if he lives until the day of election, shall have his name put on the registry if he be other- wise qualified to be an elector. Any elector who did not vote at the previous general election shall be entitled to be registered either at the preliminary or the final registration of electors by appearing before the Board of Registration of his election district and establishing his right to be registered, or, instead of a personal appearance, he may make his application to be registered to the Board in writing. Such application shall state the name and period of continuous resi- dence in the election district and place of residence therein, giving the number and street of the applicant, and, in case the person making the application is of foreign birth, he shall state when he came to the United States and to the- State of Wisconsin, and the time and place of declaring his intention of becoming a citizen of the United States, and that he is entitled to vote at the election. Upon receiving such application, the Board of Registration shall register the name of such applicant, if it appears to the Board that the applicant is, by his statement, entitled to vote. Such statement shall be made under oath, and shall be preserved by the Board and be filed in the office of the village or city clerk, as the case may be. All city and village clerks shall keep blanks for making the application for registration, as provided by this section. Tlie form shall be prescribed by the Secretary of State. Every person named in this section shall be subject to the same punishment for any false statement or other offense in respect thereto as is provided in case of such false statement or other offense by an elector offering to vote at an election. After such registry shall have been fully completed on the days above mentioned, no name shall be added thereto by any person or upon any pretext. Within three days after the second meeting the said Board shall cause four copies of the registry to be made, each of which shall be certified by them to be a correct registry of the electors of their district, one of which shall be kept by each Inspector for use on election day, and one shall forthwith be filed in the ofiice of the proper tc«vn, city or village clerk. All registries shall at all times be open to pub- lic inspection at the office where deposited without charge. Sec. 24. On election day the Inspectors shall designate two of their number at the opening of the polls, who shall check the names of every elector voting in such district whose name is on the registry. No vote shall be received at any general election in any ward or election district defined in Section 20, if the name of the person offering to vote be not on said registry made at the second meeting as aforesaid, except as hereinafter provided ; but in case any one shall, after the last day for completing such registry, and before such election, become a qualified voter of the district, he shall have the same right to vote therein at such election as if his name had been duly registered, provided he shall, at the time he offers to vote, deliver to the Inspectors his afii- davit, in which he shall state the facts, showing that he has, since the completion of such regis- try, become a qualified elector of such district, and the facts showing that he was not such elector on the day such registry was completed, and shall also deliver to such Inspectors the afiB- davits of two freeholders, electors in such election district, corroborating all the material state- ments in his affidavit. In case any person who was a voter at the last previous general election shall not be registered, such person shall be entitled to vote on making affidavit that he was enti- tled to vote at the previous election, and that he has not become disqualified by reason of removal 266 HISTOKY OF -WISCONSIN. from the election district or otherwise, since that election, which affidavit shall also be corrobo- rated by the affidavits of two freeholders, as is provided for other non-registered voters. No one freeholder shall be competent to make at any one election corroborating affidavits for more than three voters. All of said affidavits shall be sworn to before some officer authorized by the laws of this State to take depositions. The Inspectors shall keep a list of the names and residence of the electors voting whose names are not on said completed registry, and attach said list to the registry and return it, together with all such affidavits, to the proper town, city or village clerk. No compensation shall be paid or received for taking or certifying any such affidavits. On the day following the election, one of said poll-lists and one copy of the registry so kept and checked shall be attached together and filed in the office of the proper town, city or village clerk, and the other of said poll-lists and copy of the registry so kept and checked shall be returned to the County Clerk with the returns of the election. Such Inspectors shall give notice by advertisement in a newspaper printed in the city, village or town where such registration was made, of the registry, and shall include in such notice all additions to and omissions from the preliminary list, and shall also state where the election is to be held. In case there be no newspaper printed in such city, village or town, such notice shall be given by posting copies thereof in three or more public places in each ward or election district in such city, village or town. For publication of such notice in any such newspaper the publisher thereof shall be entitled to the same compensation per folio as is prescribed for publishing other legal notices. COMiMON SCHOOLS. Sec. 413. The formation of any school district shall be by written order of the Town Board, describing the territory embraced in the same, to be filed with the Town Clerk within twenty days after the making thereof. The Supervisors shall deliver to a taxable inhabitant of the district their notice thereof in writing, describing its boundaries, and appointing a time and place for the first district meeting, and shall therein direct such inhabitant to notify every quali- fied voter of the district, either personally or by leaving a written notice at his place of resi- dence, of the time and place of such meeting, at least five days before the time appointed *^^herefor, and said inhabitant shall notify the voters of such district accordingly, and indorse thereon a return containing the names of all persons thus notified, and said notice and return shall be recorded as a part of the record of the first meeting in such district. Sec. 414. In case such notice shall not be given, or the inhabitants of a district shall neg- lect or refuse to assemble and form a district meeting when so notified, or in case any school dis- trict having been formed or organized shall afterward be disorganized, so that no competent authority shall exist therein to call a special district meeting, in the manner hereinafter pro- vided, notice shall be given by the Town Board, and served in the manner prescribed in the pre- ceding section. Whenever a district meeting shall be called as prescribed in this and the preceding section, it shall be the duty of the electors of the district to assemble at the time and place so directed. Sec. 415. Whenever it shall be necessary to form a district from two or more adjoining towns, the Town Boards of such towns shall meet together and form such districts by their writ- ten order, describing the territory embraced in such district, signed by at least two of the Super- visors of each town; and shall file one such order with the Town Clerk of each town, and deliver the notice of formation to a taxable inhabitant of such district, and cause the same to be served and returned in the time and manner hereinbefore prescribed ; and any such district may be altered only by the joint action of the Town Boards of such towns in the same manner that other districts are altered. Sec. 416. Every school district shall be deemed duly organized when any two of the offi- cers elected at the first legal meeting thereof shall have consented to serve in the offices to which they have been respectively elected, by a written acceptance thereof filed with the clerk of the first meeting, and recorded in the minutes thereof; and every school district shall be considered ABSTRACT OP LA^VS. 267 as duly organized after it shall have exercised the franchises and privileges of a district for the term of two years. Sec. 425. The annual meeting of all school districts in which graded schools of two or more departments are taught, shall be held on the second Monday of July, and of all other school districts on the last Monday of September, in each year. The hour of such meeting shall be seven o'clock in the afternoon, unless otherwise provided by a vote of the district, duly recorded at the last previous annual meeting ; but at any annual meeting a majority of the electors present may determine that the annual meeting of such district shall be held on the last Monday of August instead of the last Monday of September. Said determination to take effect when a copy of the proceedings of said annual meeting in reference to such change shall have been filed with the Town Clerk in which the schoolhouse of such district is situated, and to remain in force until rescinded by a like vote of the electors of such district. Sec. 426. The Clerk shall give at least six days' previous notice of every annual district meeting, by posting notices thereof in four or more public places in the district, one of whicli shall be affixed to the outer door of the schoolhouse, if there be one in the district, and he shall give like notices for every adjourned district meeting when such meeting shall have been adjourned for more than one month ; but no annual meeting shall be deemed illegal for want of due notice, unless it shall appear that the omission to give such notice was willful and fraudulent. Sec. 427. Special district meetings may be called by the Clerk, or, in his absence, by the Directors or Treasurer, on written request of five legal voters of the district, in the manner prescribed for calling an annual meeting ; and the electors, when lawfully assembled at a special ini (.'ting, shall have power to transact the same business as at the first and each annual meeting, except the election of officers. The business to be transacted at any special meeting shall be particularly specified in the notices calling the same, and said notices shall be posted six full ■days prior to the meeting. No tax or loan or debt shall be voted at a special meeting, unless three-fourths of the legal voters shall have been notified, either personally or by a written notice left at their places of residence, stating the time and place and objects of the meeting, and specifying the amount proposed to be voted, at least six days before the time appointed therefor. Sec. 428. Every person shall be entitled to vote in any school district meeting who is qualified to vote at a general election for State and county officers, and who is a resident of such school district. ASSESSMENT AND COLLECTION OF DISTRICT TAXES. Sec. 469. All school district taxes, unless otherwise specially provided by law, shall be assessed on the same kinds of property as taxes for town and county purposes ; and all personal property which, on account of its location or the residence of its owner, is taxable in the town, shall, if such locality or residence be in the school district, be likewise taxable for school district purposes. BORROWING MONEY. Sec. 474. Whenever, upon any unusual exigency, any school district shall, before the annual meeting, vote a special tax to be collected with the next levy, the district may, by vote, author- ize the District Board to borrow for a period not exceeding one year a sum not exceeding the amount of such tax, and by such vote set apart such tax when collected to repay such loan, and thereupon the District Board may borrow such money of any person and on such terms and exe- cute and deliver to the lender such obligation therefor, and such security for the repayment, including a mortgage or pledge of any real or personal property of the district, subject to the •directions contained in the vote of the district as may be agreed upon and not prohibited by law. Sec. 498. Every District Clerk who shall willfully neglect to make the annual report for his district as required by law shall be liable to pay the whole amount of money lost by such 268 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. district in consequence of his neglect, which shall be recovered in an action in the name of and for the use of the district. Seq. 499. Every Town Clerk who shall neglect or refuse to make and deliver to the Countj Superintendent his annual report, as required in this chapter within the time limited therefor, shall be liable on his official bond to pay the town the amount which such town or any school district therein, shall lose by such neglect or refusal, with interest thereon ; and every County Superintendent who shall neglect or refuse to make the report required of him by this chapter to the State Superintendent shall be liable to pay to each town the amount which such town or any school district therein shall lose by such neglect or refusal, with interest thereon, to be recovered in either case in an action prosecuted by the Town Treasurer in the name of the town. Sec. 503. Every member of a district board in any school district in this State in which a list of text-books has been adopted according to law, who shall, within three years from the date of such adoption, or thereafter, without the consent of the State Superintendent, order a change of text-books in such district, shall forfeit the sum of fifty dollars. Sec. 513. Every woman of twenty-one years of age and upward may be elected or appointed as director, treasurer or clerk of a school district, director or secretary of a town board under the township system ; member of a board of education in cities, or county superintendent. Sec. 560. In reckoning school months, twenty days shall constitute a month and one hun- dred days five months. ASSESSMENT OF TAXES. Sec. 1035. The terms "real property," "real estate" and "land," when used in this title, shall include not only the land itself, but all buildings, fixtures, improvements, rights and privileges appertaining thereto. Sec. 1036. The term " personal property," as used in this title, shall be construed to mean and include toll-bridges, saw-logs, timber and lumber, either upon land or afloat, steamboats, ships and other vessels, whether at home or abroad ; buildings upon leased lands, if such build- ings have not been included in the assessment of the land on which they are erected ; ferry-boats, including the franchise for running the same ; all debts due from solvent debtors, whether on account, note, contract, bond, mortgage or other security, or whether such debts are due or to become due ; and all goods, wares, merchandise, chattels, moneys and effects of any nature or description having any real or marketable value and not included in the term " real property," as above defined. Sec. 1037. The improvements on all lands situated in this State, which shall have been entered under the provisions of the act of Congress entitled " An act to secure homesteads to act- ual settlers on the public domain," approved May twentieth, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-two, and which shall be actually occupied and improved by the person so entering the same, or his heirs, shall be subject to taxation, and such improvements shall be assessed as personal property. All taxes levied thereon shall be collected out of the personal property of the occu- pant of such lands, and in no other manner. Sec. 1038. The property in this section described is exempt from taxation, to wit: 1. That owned exclusively by the United States or by this State, but no lands contracted to be sold by the State shall be exempt. 2. That owned exclusively by any county, city, village, town or school district ; but lands purchased by counties at tax sales shall be exempt only in the cases provided in Sec- tion Eleven Hundred and Ninety -one. 3. Personal property owned by any religious, scientific, literary or benevolent association, used exclusively for the purposes of such association, and the real property, if not leased, or not otherwise used for pecuniary profit, necessary for the location and con- venience of the buildings of such association, and embracing the same not exceeding ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 269 ten acres ; and the lands reserved for grounds of a chartered college or university, not exceeding forty acres ; and parsonages, whether of local churches or districts, and •whether occupied by the pastor permanently or rented for his benefit. The occasional leasing of such buildings for schools, public lectures or concerts, or the leasing of such parsonages, shall not render them liable to taxation. 4. Personal property owned and used exclusively by the State or any county agricultural society, and the lands owned and used by any such society exclusively for fair grounds. 5. Fire engines and other implements used for extinguishing fires, owned or used by any organized fire company, and the buildings and necessary grounds connected therewith, owned by such company, and used exclusively for its proper purposes. 6. The property of Indians who are not citizens, except lands held by them by purchase. 7. Lands used exclusively as public burial-grounds, and tombs and monuments to the dead therein. 8. Pensions receivable from the United States. 9. Stock in any corporation in this State which is required to pay taxes upon its property in the same manner as individuals. 10. So much of the debts due or to become due to any person as shall equal the amount of bona-fide and unconditional debts by him owing. 11. Wearing apparel, family portraits and libraries, kitchen furniture and growing crops. • 12. Provisions and fuel provided by the head of a family to sustain its members for six months : but no person paying board shall be deemed a member of a family. 13. All the personal property of all insurance companies that now are or shall be organized or doing business in this State. 14. The track, right of way, depot grounds, buildings, machine-shops, rolling-stock and other property necessarily used in operating any railroad in this State belonging to any railroad company, including pontoon, pile and pontoon railroads, and shall henceforth remain exempt from taxation for any purpose, except that the same shall be subject ta special assessments for local improvements in cities and villages and all lands owned or claimed by such railroad company not adjoining the track of such company, shall be subject to all taxes. The provision of this subdivision shall not apply to any railroad that now is or shall be operated by horse-power, whether now or hereafter constructed in any village or city. 15. The property, except real estate, of all companies which are or shall be engaged in the business of telegraphing in this State. 16. The real estate of the Home of the Friendless in the city of Milwaukee, not exceeding one lot in amount, is exempted, so long as the same shall continue to be used as such home. 17. All property of any corporation or association formed under the laws of this State for the encouragement of industry by agricultural and industrial fairs and exhibitions, which shall be necessary for fair grounds, while used exclusively for such fairs and exhibitions, provided the quantity of land so exempt shall not exceed forty acres. 18. Such tree-belts as are or may be planted and maintained in compliance with chapter sixty-six of one of these statutes. Sec. 1191. Real property, upon which the county holds any certificates of tax sale, shall continue liable to taxation and to sale for unpaid taxes, and the county shall be the exclusive purchaser at the sale ; but when a tax deed, shall be issued to the county, and it shall hold tax certificates of sale unredeemed on the same property for two successive years subsequent to the date of the sale on which such deed shall issue, including certificates of sale made prior to the passage of these statutes, such property shall thereafter be exempt from taxation until the same is sold by the county. The County Clerk shall annually, before the first day of June, furnish to the Assessors of each town a list of the lands in such town exempt under this section. Noth- ing in this section shall be so construed as to apply to lands owned by minors, married women, widowed women, idiots or insane persons. '270 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. COLLECTION OF TAXES. Sec. 1089. The Town Treasurer of each town, on the receipt of the tax-roll for the cur- rent year, shall forthwith post notices in three or four public places in such towns, that the tax- roll for such town is in his hands for collection, and that the taxes charged therein are subject to payment at his office at any time prior to the first day of January in such year ; and after the said first day of January he shall proceed to collect the taxes charged in such roll and remaining unpaid, and for that purpose shall call at least once on the person taxed, or at any place of his usual residence, if within the town, and demand payment of the taxes charged to him on such r.^ll. Sec. 1090. On all taxes paid or tendered at the office of such Treasurer prior to said first ■day of January, he shall remit all of the 5-per-cent collection fees, except so much thereof as he is authorized by law to have for his fees upon taxes so paid. Sec. 1091. Town orders shall be receivable for taxes in the town where issued, and shall be allowed the Town Treasurer on settlement of town taxes; and county orders and jurors' cer- tificates shall be receivable for taxes in the county where issued, and shall be allowed such Treas- urer on settlement of county taxes with the County Treasurer, but no Town Treasurer shall receive town orders in payment for taxes to a larger amount than the town taxes included in his rassessment-roll exclusive of all taxes for school purposes, nor county orders and jurors' certifi- cates to a greater amount than the county tax included therein. Sec. 1097. In case any person shall refuse or neglect to pay the tax imposed upon him, the Town Treasurer shall levy the same by distress and sale of any goods and chattels belong- ing to such person, wherever the same may be found within his town ; and if a sufficient amount of such property cannot be found in such town, the Town Treasurer may levy the same by dis- tress and sale of the goods and chattels belonging to such person, wherever the same may be found in the county or in any adjoining counties. Sec. 1098. The Town Treasurer shall give public notice of the time and place of such sale, at least six days previous thereto, by advertisement, containing a description of the prop- erty to be sold, to be posted up in three public places in the town where the sale is to be made. The sale shall be at public auction, in the daytime, and the property sold shall be present ; -such property may be released by the payment of the taxes and charges for which the same is liable, to be sold; if the purchase-money on such sale shall not be paid at such time as the Treasurer may require, he may again, in his discretion, expose such property for sale, or sue, in -his name of office, the purchaser for the purchase-money, and recover the same with costs and 10-per-centum damages. Sec. 1099. If the property so levied upon shall be sold for more than the amount of tax and costs, the surplus shall be returned to the owner thereof; and if it cannot be sold for want of bidders, the Treasurer shall return a statement of the fact, and return the property to the person from whose possession he took the same ; and the tax, if unsatisfied, shall be collected in the same manner as if no levy had been made. HIGHWAYS AND BRIDGES. Sec. 1223. The Supervisors of the several towns shall have the care and supervision of the highways and bridges therein, and it shall be their duty : 1. To give directions for repairing the highways and bridges within their respective towns, and cause to be removed all obstructions therefrom. 2. To cause such of the roads used as highways as have been laid out but not sufficiently described, and such as have been lawfully laid out and used as such up to the then present time, but not fully and sufficiently recorded, to be ascertained, described and entered of record in the Town Clerk's office. ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 271 3. To cause bridges which are or may be erected over streams intersecting highways to be kept in repair. 4. To divide their respective towns into so many road districts as they shall judge conven- ient, and specify every such division in writing under their hands, to be recorded in the oflBce of the Town Clerk ; but no such division shall be made within ten days next preceding the annual town meeting. 5. To assign to each of the said road districts such of the inhabitants liable to pay taxes on highways as they think proper, having regard to the nearness of residence as much as practicable. 6. To require the Overseers of Highways from time to time, and as often as they shall deem necessary, to perform any of the duties required of them by law. 7. To assess the highway taxes in their respective towns in each year, as provided by law. 8. To lay out and establish upon actual surveys, as hereinafter provided, such new roads in their respective towns as they may deem necessary and proper ; to discontinue such roads as shall appear to them to have become unnecessary, and to widen or alter such roads when they shall deem necessary for public convenience, and perform all other duties respecting highways and bridges directed by this chapter. INTOXICATING LIQUORS. Sec. 1548. The Town Boards, Village Boards and Common Councils of the respective towns, villages and cities may grant license to such persons as they may deem proper, to keep groceries, saloons or other places, within their respective towns, villages or cities, for the sale in quantities less than one gallon of strong, spirituous, malt, ardent or" intoxicating liquors, to be drank on the premises ; and in like manner may grant licenses for the sale in any quantity of such liquors not to be drank on the premises. The sum to be paid for such license for the sale of such liquor to be drank on the premises shall not be less than twenty-five nor more than one hundred and fifty dollars ; and for the sale of such liquors not to be drank on the premises shall be not less than ten nor more than forty dollars. Sec. 1549. Every applicant for such license shall, before delivery thereof, file with such town, village or city clerk a bond to the State in the sum of five hundred dollars, with at least two sureties, to be approved by the authorities granting the license, who shall each justify in double its amount over and above their debts and liabilities and exemptions, and be freehold- ers and residents of the county, conditioned that the applicant, during the continuance of his license will keep and maintain an* orderly and well-regulated house ; that he will permit no gambling with cards, dice or any device or implement for that purpose, within his premises or any out-house, yard or shed appertaining thereto ; that he will not sell or give away any intoxi- cating liquor to any minor, having good reason to believe him to be such, unless upon the writ- ten order of the parents or guardian of such minor, or to persons intoxicated or bordering upon intoxication, or to habitual drunkards ; and that he will pay all damages that may be recovered by any person, and that he will observe and obey all orders of such Supervisors, Trustees or Aldermen, or any of them, made pursuant to law. In case of the breach of the condition of any such bond, an action may be brought thereon in the name of the State of Wisconsin, and judgment shall be entered against the principals and sureties therein named for the full penalty thereof; and execution may issue thereupon by order of the court therefor, to satisfy any judgment that may have been recovered against the principal named in said bond, by reason of any breach in the conditions thereof, or for any penalties of forfeitures incurred under this chap- ter. If more than one judgment shall have been recovered, the court, in its discretion, may apply the proceeds of said bond toward the satisfaction of said several judgments, in whole or in part, in such manner as it may see fit. Sec. 1550. If any person shall vend, sell, deal or traffic in or for the purpose of evading this chapter, give away, any spirituous, malt, ardent or intoxicating liquors or drinks in any ■272 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. quantity whatever witliout first having obtained license therefor, according to the provisions of this chapter, he shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and, on conviction thereof shall be punished by fine of not less than ten nor more than forty dollars, besides the costs of suit, or, in lieu of such fine, by imprisonment in the county jail of the proper county not to exceed sixty days nor less than twenty days ; and, in case of punishment by fine as above provided, such per- son shall, unless the fine and costs be paid forthwith, be committed to the county jail of the proper county until such fine and costs are paid, or until discharged by due course of law ; and, in case of a second or any subsequent conviction of the same person during any one year, the punish- ment may be by both fine and imprisonment, in the discretion of the court. Sec. 1551. Upon complaint made to any Justice of the Peace by any person that he knows or has good reason to believe that an ofi'ense against this chapter, or any violation thereof, has been committed, he shall examine the complainant on oath, and he shall reduce such com- plaint to writing and cause the same to be subscribed by the person complaining. And if it shall appear to such Justice that there is rcaionable cause to believe that such ofi'ense has been committed, he shall immediately issue his warrant, reciting therein the substance of such com- plaint and requiring the officer to whom such warrant shall be directed forthwith to arrest the accused and bring him before such Justice, to be dealt with according to law ;-and the same war- rant may require the ofiicer to summon such persons as shall be therein named to appear at the trial to give evidence. Sec. 1552. The District Attorney of the proper county shall, on notice given to him by the Justice of the Peace before whom any such complaint shall be made, attend the trial before such Justice and conduct the same on behalf of the State. Sec. 1553. Every supervisor, trustee, alderman and justice of the peace, police ofiicerj marshal, deputy marshal and constable of any town, village or city who shall know or be credi- bly informed that any ofi'ense has been committed against the provisions of this chapter shall make complaint against the person so offending within their respective towns, villages or cities to a proper Justice of the Peace therein, and for every neglect or refusal so to do every such officer shall forfeit twenty-five dollars, and the Treasurer of such town, village or city shall pros- ecute therefor. Sec. 1557. Any keeper of any saloon, shop or place of any name whatsoever for the sale of strong, spirituous or malt liquors to be drank on the premises in any quantity less than one gallon, who shall sell, vend or in any way deal or traffic in or for the purpose of evading this chapter, give away any spirituous, ardent or malt liquors or drinks in any quantity whatsoever to or with a minor, having good reason to believe him to be such, or to a person intoxicated or bordering on a state of intoxication, or to any other prohibited person before mentioned, shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor ; nor shall any person sell or in any way deal or traffic in, or, for the purpose of evading this chapter, give away, any spirituous, ardent, intoxicating or malt liquors or drinks in any quantity whatsoever within one mile of either of the hospitals for the insane ; and any person who shall so sell or give away any such liquors or drinks shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor. BILLS OF EXCHANGE AND PROMISSORY NOTES. Sec. 1675. All notes in writing made and signed by any person or for any corporation, and all certificates of the deposit of money issued by any person or corporation, whereby he or it shall promise to pay to any person or order, or unto the bearer, any sum of money, as therein mentioned, shall be due and payable as therein expressed, and shall have the same efiect and shall be negotiable in like manner as inland bills of exchange, according to the custom of mer- chants. But no order drawn upon or accepted by the Treasurer of any county, town, city, village or school district, whether drawn by any officer thereof or any other person, and no obligation nor instrument made by such corporation or any officer thereof, unless expressly authorized by law ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 273 to be made negotiable, shall be, or shall be deemed to be, negotiable according to the customs of merchants, in whatever form they may be drawn or made. Sec. 1680. On all bills of exchange payabls at sij;ht, or at future day certain, within this State, and all negotiable promissory notes, orders and drafts payable at a future day cer- tain, within this State, in which there is not an express stipulation to the contrary, grace should be allowed in like manner as it is allowed by the custom of merchants on foreign bills of exchange payable at the expiration of a certain period after date, or sight. The provisions of this section shall not extend to any bill of exchange, note or draft payable on demand. Sec. 1684. All notes, drafts, bills of exchange or other negotiable paper maturing on Sunday or upon any legal holiday shall be due and payable on the next preceding secular day. HOURS OF LABOR. Sec. 1728. In all manufactories, work-shops and other places used for mechanical or manufacturing purposes, the time of labor of children under eighteen years of age and of women employed therein, shall not exceed eight hours in one day ; and any employer, stockholder, director, officer, overseer, clerk or foreman who shall compel any woman or any child to labor exceeding eight hours in any one day, or who shall permit any child under fourteen years of age to labor more than ten hours in any one day in any such place, if he shall have control over such child sufficient to prevent it, or who shall employ at manual labor any child under twelve years of age in any factory or work-shop where more than three persons are employed, or who shall employ any child of twelve and under fourteen years of age in any such factory or work- shop for more than seven months in any one year, shall forfeit not less than five nor more than fifty dollars for each such offense. Sec. 1729. In all engagements to labor in any manufacturing or mechanical business, where there is no express contract to the contrary, a day's work shall consist of eight hours, and all engagements or contracts for labor in such cases shall be so construed ; but this shall no( apply to any contract for labor by the week, month or year. FORM OF CONVEYANCES. Sec. 2207. A deed of quitclaim and release of the form in common use or of the form hereinafter provided, shall be sufficient to pass all the estate which the grantor could lawfully convey by deed of bargain and sale. Sec. 2208. Conveyances of land may be in substantially the following form: WARRANTY DEED. A B, grantor of County, Wisconsin, hereby conveys and warrants to C D, grantee, of County, Wisconsin, for the sum of dollars, the following tract of land in County. (Sere describe the premises.) Witness the hand and seal of said grantor this day of , 18 — . In the presence of] > [seal. j quitclaim deed. [sbal. A B, grantor, of County, Wisconsin, hereby quitclaims to C D, grantee, of County, Wisconsin, for the sum of dollars, the following tract of land in County, (Here describe the premises.) Witness the hand and seal of said grantor this day of , 18 — . In presence of "j > [SEAL." j ^ [SBAL.° 274 HISTOKY OF WISCONSIN. Such deeds, when executed and acknowledged as required by law, shall, when of the first of the above forms, have the effect of a conveyance in fee simple to the grantee, his heirs and assigns of the premises therein named, together with all the appurtenances, rights and privileges, thereto belonging, with a covenant from the grantor, his heirs and personal representatives, that he is lawfully seized of the premises ; has good right to convey the same ; that he guaran- tees the grantee, his heirs and assigns in the quiet possession thereof ; that the same are free from all incumbrances, and that the grantor, his heirs and personal representatives will forever war- rant and defend the title and possession thereof in the grantee, his heirs and assigns against all lawful claims whatsoever. Any exceptions to such covenants may be briefly inserted in such deed, following the description of the land ; and when in the second of the above forms, shall have the effect of a conveyance in fee simple to the grantee, his heirs and assigns, of all the right, title, interest and estate of the grantor, either in possession or expectancy, in and to the prem- ises therein described, and all rights, privileges and appurtenances thereto belonging. MORTGAGES. Sec. 2209. A mortgage may be substantially in the following form : A B, mortgagor, of County, Wisconsin, hereby mortgages to C D, mortgagee, of County, Wisconsin, for the sum of dollars, the following tract of land in County. [Here describe the premises.^ This mortgage is given to secure the following indebtedness : 'Here slate amount or amounts and form of indebtedness, whether on note, bond or otherwise, time or times when due, rate of interest, by and to whom payable, etc.) The mortgagor agrees to pay all taxes and assessments on said premises, and the sum of dollars attorney's fees in case of foreclosure thereof. Witness the hand and seal of said mortgagor this day of , 18 — . In presence of 1 V [seal. j [SEAL.^ when executed and acknowledged according to law shall have the effect of a conveyance of the land therein described, together with all the rights, privileges and appurtenances thereunto belonging in pledge to the mortgagee, his heirs, assigns and legal representatives for the payment of the indebtedness therein set forth, with covenant from the mortgagor that all taxes and assess- ments levied and assessed upon the land described during the continuance of the mortgage shall be paid previous to the day appointed by law for the sale of lands for taxes, as fully as the forms of mortgage now and heretofore in common use in this State, and may be foreclosed in the same manner and with the same effect, upon any default being made in any of the conditions thereof as to payment of either principal, interest or taxes. ASSIGNMENT OF MORTGAGE. Sec. 2210. An assignment of a mortgage substantially in the following form : For value received I, A B, of . Wisconsin, hereby assign to C D, of , Wis- consin, the within mortgage (or a certain mortgage executed to by E F and wife, of County, Wisconsin, the day of , 18 — , and recorded in the office of the Register of Deeds of County, Wisconsin, in Vol. of mortgages, on page ), together with the and indebtedness therein mentioned. Witness my hand and seal this day of , 18 — . In presence of ) \ A B. [seal.]; ^ ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 275 shall be sufficient to vest in the assignee for all purposes all the rights of the mortgagee under the mortgage, and the amount of the indebtedness due thereon at the date of assignment. Such assignment, when indorsed upon the original mortgage, shall not require an acknowledg- ment in order to entitle the same to be recorded. TITLE TO EEAL PROPERTY BY DESCENT. Sec. 2270. When any person shall die, seized of any lands, tenements or hereditaments, or any right thereto, or entitled to any interest therein in fee simple, or for the life of another, not having lawfully devised the same, they shall descend subject to his debts, except as provided in the next section, in the manner following : 1. In equal shares to his children, and to the lawful issue of any deceased child, by right of representation; and if there be no child of the intestate living at his death, his estate shall descend to all his other lineal descendants ; and if all the said descendants are in the same degree of kindred to the intestate, they shall share the estate equally, otherwise they shall take according to the right of representation. 2. If he shall leave no lawful issue, to his widow ; if he shall leave no such issue or widow, to his parents, if living ; and if either shall not be living, the survivor shall inherit his said estate. If a woman shall die, leaving no issue, her estate shall descend to her husband, if she shall have one at the time of her decease, and if she shall leave, surviving her, neither issue nor husband, to her parents, if living ; and if either shall not be living, the survivor shall inherit her said estate. 3. If he shall leave no lawful issue, nor widow, nor father, nor mother, his estate shall descend in equal shares to his brothers and sisters, and to the children of any deceased brother or sister, by right of representation. 4. If the intestate shall leave no lawful issue, widow, father, mother, brother nor sister, his estate shall descend to his next of kin in equal degree, except that when there are two or more collateral kindred in equal degree, but claiming through different ances- tors, those who claim through the nearest ancestor shall be preferred to those claiming through an ancestor more remote ; provided, however, 5. If any person die leaving several children, or leaving one child, and the issue of one or more other children, and any such surviving child shall die under age, and not having been married, all the estate that came to the deceased child, by inheritance from such deceased parent, shall descend in equal shares to the other children of the same parent, and to the issue of any such other children who shall have died, by right of representation. 6. If, at the death of such child, who shall die under age, and not having been married, all the other children of his said parent shall also be dead, and any of them shall have left issue, the estate that came to said child by inheritance from his said parent, shall descend to all the issue of the other children of the same parent ; and if all the said issue are in the same degree of kindred to said child, they shall share the said estate equally ; otherwise they shall take according to the right of representation. 7. If the intestate shall have no widow nor kindred, his estate shall escheat to the State, and be added to the capital of the school fund. Sec. 2271. When the owner of any homestead shall die, not having lawfully devised the same, such homestead shall descend free of all judgments and claims against such deceased owner or his estate, except mortgages lawfully executed thereon, and laborers' and mechanics' liens, in the manner following : 1. If he shall have no lawful issue, to his widow. 2. If he shall leave a widow and issue, to his widow during her widowhood, and, upon her marriage or death, to his heirs, according to the next preceding section. 3. If he shall leave issue and no widow, to such issue, according to the preceding section. 4. If he shall leave no issue or widow, such homestead shall descend under the next pre- ceding section, subject to lawful liens thereon. ■276 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. OF WILLS. Sec. 2277. Every person of full age, and any married woman of the age of eighteen years and upward, being of sound mind, seized in his or her own right of any lands, or of any right thereto, or entitled to any interest therein, descendible to his or her heirs, may devise and dis- pose of the same by last will and testament in writing; and all such estate not disposed of by will, shall descend as the estate of an intestate, being chargeable, in both cases, with the pay- ment of all his debts or her debts, except as provided in the next preceding chapter, and in sec- tion twenty-two hundred and eighty. Sec. 2278. Every devise of land in any will shall be construed to convey all the estate of the devisor therein, which he could lawfully devise, unless it shall clearly appear by the ^yill that the devisor intended to convey a less estate. Sec. 2279. Any estate, right or interest in lands acquired by the testator, after the making of his will, shall pass thereby in like manner as if possessed at the time of making the will, if such shall manifestly appear, by the will, to have been the intention of the testator. Sec. 2280. When any homestead shall have been disposed of by the last will and testa- ment of the owner thereof, the devisee shall take the same, free of all judgments and claims against the testator or his estate, except mortgages lawfully executed thereon, and laborers' and mechanics' liens. Sec. 2281. Every person of full age, and every married woman of the age of eighteen years and upward, being of sound mind, may, by last will and testament in writing, bequeath and dispose of all his or her personal estate remaining at his or her decease, and all his or her rights thereto and interest therein, subject to the payment of debts ; and all such estate not dis- posed of by the will shall be administered as intestate estate. Sec. 2284. All beneficial devises, legacies and gifts whatsoever, made or given in any will to a subscribing witness thereto, shall be wholly void, unless there be two other competent sub- scribing witnesses to the same ; but a mere charge on the lands of the devisor for the payment of debts, shall not prevent his creditors from being competent witnesses to his will. Sec. 2285. But if such witness, to whom any beneficial devise may have been made or given, would have been entitled to any share of the estate of the testator, in case the will was not established, then so much of the share that would have descended or been distributed to such witness as will not exceed the devise or bequest made to him in the will, shall be saved to him, and he may recover the same of the devisees or legatees named in the will, in proportion to and out of the parts devised or bequeathed to them. Sec. 2286. When any child shall be born, after the making of his parent's will, and no provision shall be made therein for him, such child shall have the same share in the estate of the testator as if he had died intestate ; and the share of such child shall be assigned to him, as pro- vided by law, in case of intestate estates, unless it shall be apparent from the will that it was the intention of the testator that no provision should be made for such child. Beg. 2290. No will, or any part thereof, shall be revoked, unless by burning, tearing, can- celing or obliterating the same, with the intention of revoking it, by the testator, or by some person in his presence, and by his direction, or by some other will or codicil in writing, executed as prescribed in this chapter, or by some other writing, signed, attested and subscribed in the manner provided in this chapter, for the execution of a will ; excepting, only, that nothing con- tained in this section shall prevent the revocation implied by law, from subsequent changes in the condition or circumstances of the testator. The power to make a will implies the power to revoke the same. OF THE ADOPTION OF CHILDREN. Sec. 4021. Any inhabitant of this State may petition the County Court, in the county of his residence, for leave to adopt a child not his own by birth ; but no such petition made by a married person shall be granted, unless the husband or wife of the petitioner shall join therein ; ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 277 nor shall any such petition be granted, unless the child, if of the age of fourteen years, or more, shall consent thereto in writing, in the presence of the court. Sec. 4022. No such adoption shall be made, without the written consent of the living parents of such child, unless the court shall find that one of the parents has abandoned the child, or gone to parts unknown, when such consent may be given by the parent, if any, having the care of the child. In case where neither of the parents is living, or if living, have abandoned the child, such consent may be given by the guardian of such child, if any ; if such child has no guardian, such consent may be given by any of the next of kin of such child, residing in this State, or, in the discretion of the court, by some suitable person to be appointed by the court. 2. In case of a child not born in lawful wedlock, such consent may be given by the mother, • if she is living, and has not abandoned such child. Sec. 4023. If upon such petition and consent, as herein provided, the County Court shall be satisfied of the identity and the relations of the persons, and that the petitioners are of suffi- cient ability to bring up, and furnish suitable nurture and education for the child, having refer- ence to the degree and condition of its parents, and that it is proper that such adoption shall take eifect, such court shall make an order, reciting said facts that, from and after the date thereof, such child shall be deemed, to all legal intents and purposes, the child of the petitioners ; and by such order the name of such child may be changed to that of the parents by -adoption. Sec. 4024. A child so adopted, shall be deemed for the purposes of inheritance and succes- sion by such child, custody of the person and right of obedience by such parents by adoption, and all other legal consequences and incidents of the natural relation of parents and children, the same to all intents and purposes as if such child had been born in lawful wedlock of such parents by adoption, excepting that such child shall not be capable of taking property expressly limited to the heirs of the body of such parents. The natural parents of such child shall be deprived, by such order of adoption, of all legal rights whatsoever, respecting such child, and such child shall be freed from all legal obligations of maintenance and obedience to such natural parents. INTEREST. The legal rate of interest is 7 per cent. A higher rate of interest, not exceeding 10 per cent, may be contracted for, but the same must be clearly expressed in writing. If a higher rate than 10 per cent is collected or paid, the party so paying may, by himself or his legal rep- resentative, recover treble the amount so paid above the 10 per cent, if the action is brought within one year, and all bills, notes, or other contracts whatsoever, whereby a higher rate than 10 per cent is secured, shall be liable for the principal sum, but no interest shall be recovered. JURISDICTION OF COURTS. The Circuit Courts have general jurisdiction over all civil and criminal actions within their respective circuits, subject to a re-examination by the Supreme Court. The County Courts shall have jurisdiction over the probate matters in their respective counties, and shall have exclusive appellate jurisdiction in the counties of Brown, Dodge, Fond du Lac, Milwaukee and Winnebago in all cases of appeals from Justices of the Peace in civil actions, and all cases commenced in Justices' Courts therein, there shall be an answer put in, showing that the title of lands will come in question. And such Courts shall have concurrent and equal jurisdiction in all civil actions and pro- ceedings with the Circuit Courts of said counties to the following extent respectively : The County Court of Brown, when the value of the property in controversy, after deduct- ing all payments and set-oiTs, shall not exceed five thousand dollars. The County Court of Dodge County, when such value shall not exceed twenty-five thousand dollars. 278 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. The County Court of Fond du Lac, when such value shall not exceed twenty thousand dollars. The County Court of Milwaukee, when such value does not exceed five million dollars. The County of Winnebago, when such value does not exceed twenty thousand dollars. They shall have jurisdiction of all actions for foreclosure where the value does not exceed the above amounts, and of all actions for divorce or for affirmation or annullment of marriage contract. Justices of the Peace have jurisdiction in civil matters where two hundred dollars or less are involved. The criminal jurisdiction of Justices extends to all cases where the fine is one hundred dol- lars, or the imprisonment six months. JURORS. All persons who are citizens of the United States, and qualified electors of the State shall be liable to be drawn as jurors, except as provided as follows : The following persons shall be exempt from serving as jurors : All officers of the United States, the Governor, Lieutenant Governor, Secretary of State, Attorney General, State Superintendent and Treasurer ; all Judges, Clerks of Courts of Record ; all county officers. Constables, attorneys and counselors at law, ministers of the Gospel of any religious society, practicing physicians, surgeons, dentists, and the President, professors and instructors of the University and their assistants, and of the several colleges and incorporated Mcademies ; all teachers of the State Normal Schools, one teacher in each common school, the officers and employes of the several State institutions, one miller in each grist-mill, one ferry- man at each licensed ferry, one dispensing druggist in each prescription drug-store, all telegraph operators and superintendents, conductors, engineers, firemen, collectors and station-agents of any railroad or canal, while in actual employment as such ; all officers of fire departments, and all active members of fire companies organized according to law ; all persons more than sixty years of age, and all persons of unsound mind or subject to any bodily infirmity amounting to disability ; all persons who have been convicted of any infamous crime, and all persons who have served at any regular term of the Circuit Court as a grand or petit juror within one year, except he shall be summoned on a special venire or as a talesman. CAPITAL PUNISHMENT. Capital punishment has been abolished in this State. WOLF SCALPS. A bounty of five dollars is paid for each wolf scalp. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. Whenever either of the articles, as commodities hereafter mentioned, shall be sold by the bushel, and no special agreement as to measure or weight thereof shall be made by the parties, the measure shall be ascertained by weight, and shall be computed as follows: Sixty pounds for a bushel of wheat, clover seed, potatoes or beans. Fifty pounds for a bushel of green apples ; fifty-six pounds for a bushel of rutabagas, flax- seed, rye or Indian corn shelled, and seventy pounds of Indian corn unshelled; fifty pounds for a bushel of rape seed, buckwheat, beets, carrots or onions ; forty-eight pounds for a bushel of barley ; forty-five pounds for a bushel of timothy seed ; forty-four pounds for a bushel of pars- nips ; forty-two pounds for a bushel of common flat turnips ; thirty-two pounds for a bushel of oats ; and twenty-eight pounds for a bushel of dried apples or dried peaches. ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 279 No person shall sell, buy or receive in store any grain at any weight or measure per bushel other than the standard weight or measure per bushel fixed by law ; and, for any violation, the offender shall forfeit not less than five nor more than fifty dollars. DAMAGES FOR TRESPASS. Any person who shall willfully, maliciously or wantonly destroy, remove, throw down or injure any fence, hedge or wall inclosing any orchard, pasture, meadow, garden, or any field whatever on land belonging to or lawfully occupied by another, or open and leave open, throw down, injure, remove or destroy any gate or bars in such fence, hedge or wall, or cut down, root upj sever, injure, destroy or carry away when severed, any fruit, shade, ornamental or other tree, or any shrub, root, plant, fruit, flower, grain or other vegetable production, or dig up, sever or carry away any mineral, earth or stone, or tear down, mutilate, deface or injure any building, signboard, fence or railing, or sever and carry away any part thereof, standing or being upon the land of another or held in trust, or who shall willfully, maliciously or wantonly cut down, root up, injure, destroy or remove or carry away any fruit, ornamental or other tree, or any shrub, fruit, flower, vase or statue, arbor, or any ornamental structure, standing or being in any street or public ground in any city or village, in any private inclosure or highway, or destroy, remove, mutilate or injure any milestone or board, or any guide-post or board erected in any highway or public way, or on any turnpike, plank-road or railroad, or deface or obliterate any device or inscrip- tion thereon, or cut down, break down, remove, mutilate or injure any monument erected or tree marked for the purpose of designating the boundaries of any town or tract of land or subdivision thereof, or deface or obliterate any figures, letters, device or inscription thereon, made for such purpose, or break, remove, destroy or injure any post, guard, railing or lamp-post or lamp thereon, erected or being on any bridge, street, sidewalk, alley, court, passage, park, public ground, highway, turnpike, plank or rail road, or extinguish or break any lamp on any such lamp-post, or tear, deface, mutilate or injure any book, map, pamphlet, chart, picture or other property belonging to any public library, or take and carry away the same with intent to con- vert to his own use, or shall injure or destroy any personal property of another, shall be pun- ished by imprisonment in the county jail not more than six months, or by fine not exceeding one hundred dollars. Any person who shall willfully, maliciously or wantonly kill, maim, mutilate, disfigure or injure any horse, mule, cattle, sheep or other domestic animal of another, or administer poison to such animal, or expose any poison, with intent that the same may be taken or swallowed by such animal ; and any person who shall overdrive, overwork, overload, maim, wound, torture, torment, cruelly beat or kill any such animal belonging to himself or another, or being the owner or having the care or charge thereof, shall fail to provide necessary food, water or shelter for any such animal, or who shall turn out and abandon, without proper care and protection, or cruelly work any such animal when old, diseased, disabled or unfit for work, or shall carry or confine any live animal, fowl or bird, in a cruel or inhuman manner, or who shall cause, procure or abet any cruelty above mentioned, or the fighting or baiting of bulls, dogs or cocks, shall be punished by imprisonment in the county jail not more than six months or by fine not exceeding one hun- dred dollars. E STRAYS. No stray, except horses and mules, shall be taken up by any person not a resident of the town in which it is found ; nor unless it is found upon land owned or occupied by him. Every finder for a stray must notify the owner, if he is known, within seven days, and request him to pay all reasonable charges and take the stray away. If the owner is not known, he must file a notice with the Town Clerk within ten days, who shall transmit a copy thereof to the County Clerk. If the stray is not worth five dollars, the finder shall post a copy of such notice in two pub- lic places in such town ; if it exceed five dollars in value, he shall publish such notice four 280 HISTOKY OF WISCONSIN. successive weeks either in some newspaper published in the county or in an adjoining county, if one be published nearer his residence than any published in his county ; but if no newspaper is pub- lished within twenty miles of his residence, then he must post such notice in three public places in his county. Such notice shall describe the stray by giving its marks, natural or artificial, as near as possible, the name and residence of the finder, specifying the section and town, and the time when such stray was taken up. For neglect to post up or publish as required, the finder shall be liable to double the amount of damages sustained by the owner. For neglect to post or publish for one year, the finder shall be liable for its full value, to be recovered in the name of the town, and the amount recovered to be added to the school fund of such town. The finder shall, within one month, cause the stray to be appraised by a Justice of the Peace and a certificate of such appraisal signed by such Justice filed in the Town Clerk's oflSce. The finder shall pay the Justice fifty cents for such certificate, and ten cents per mile for each mile necessarily traveled to make the same. The owner may have the same restored to him any time within one year after such notice is filed in the town Clerk's ofiice, by proving that the stray belongs to him, and paying all lawful charges incurred in relation to the same. If the owner and finder cannot agree as to the charges, either party, on notice to the other, may apply to a Justice of such town to settle the same, who, for that purpose, may examine witnesses upon oath, and the amount found due, with the costs, shall be a lien upon such stray. If no owner applies for the return of such stray, as pro- vided, and the same is not worth more than ten dollars, it shall become the absolute property of such finder ; but if the appraisal shall exceed ten dollars, it shall be sold at public auction by the Sheriff or any Constable of the county, on the request of the finder, and he shall be entitled to one-half the proceeds, and the other half shall be paid to the Treasurer of the town within ten days. If the finder shall neglect or refuse to cause such sale, he shall pay to the town the value of such stray, to be recovered by the town. If any person, without the consent of the owner, shall take away such stray, without first paying the lawful charges, he shall be liable to the finder for the value of such stray. If the finder shall neglect to do any act prescribed above, he shall be precluded from acquiring any right in such stray, and from receiving any charges or expenses relative thereto. FENCES. The Overseers of Highways in their respective towns, the Aldermen of cities in their respective wards, and the Trustees of villages in their respective villages, shall be Fence Viewers, and in towns having less than three road districts, the Supervisors shall be Fence Viewers. All fences four and a half feet high, and in good repair, consisting of rails, timber, boards or stone walls, or any combination thereof, and all brooks, rivers, ponds, creeks, ditches and hedges or other things which shall be considered equivalent thereto, in the judgment of the Fence Viewers, within whose jurisdiction the same may be, shall be deemed legal and sufiicient fences. Every partition of a fence, or line upon which a fence is to be built, made by the owners of the adjoining lands, in writing, sealed and witnessed by two witnesses, or by Fence Viewers in writing, under their hands, after being recorded in the Town Clerk's ofiice, shall oblige such owners and their heirs, as long as they remain owners, and after parting with the ownership, until a new partition is made. A division of a partition fence, or line upon which a partition fence between adjoining lands shall be built„may be made by Fence Viewers in the following cases : 1. When any owner of uninclosed lands shall desire to inclose the same, he may have the line between his land and the adjoining land of any other person divided, and the portion upon which the respective owners shall erect their share of the partition fence assigned, whether such adjoining land be inclosed or not. 2. When any lands belonging to different persons in severalty, shall have been occupied in common, or without a partition fence between them, and one of the occupants shall be desirous ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 281 to occupy his part in severalty, and the others shall refuse or neglect, on demand, to divide with him the line where the fence ought to be built, or to build a sufficient fence on his part of the line, when divided, the occupant desiring it may have the same divided, and the share of each assigned. 3. When any controversy shall arise about the right of the respective occupants in parti- tion fences, or their obligations to maintain the same, either party may have the line divided, and the share of each assigned. In either case, application may be made to two or more Fence Viewers of the town where the lands lie, who shall give reasonable notice in writing to each party, and they shall in writing under their hands, divide the partition fence or line, and assign to each owner or occupant his share thereof, and in the second and third cases direct within what time each party shall build or repair his share of the fence, having regard to the season of the year, and shall file such deci- sion in the Town Clerk's office. If either party shall neglect or refuse to build or repair within the time so assigned, his part of the fence, the other may, after having completed his own part, build or repair such part, and recover doublo the expense thereof Where the whole or a greater share than belongs to him has been built by one of the occu- pants, before complaint to the Fence Viewers, the other shall be obliged to pay for his share of such fence. Where uninclosed land is afterward inclosed, the owner shall pay for one-half the partition fence upon the line between him and any other owner or occupant. If any person shall determine not to keep inclosed any part of his land adjoining any par- tition fence, and shall give six months' notice of such determination to all adjoining occupants, he sliall not be required to maintain any part of such fence during the time his lands shall lie open. LANDLORD AND TENANT. The common law right to destrain for rent is abolished. The atonement of a tenant to a stranger shall be absolutely void, and shall not in anywise effect the possession of his landlord, unless it be made 1. With the consent of the landlord ; or 2. Pursuant to, or in consequence of, a judgment or order of a court of competent juris- diction; or 3. To a purchaser upon a judicial sale, who shall have acquired title to the lands by a conveyance thereof, after the period for redemption, if any, has expired. A tenancy, a will or sufferance may be determined by the landlord, giving one month's notice to quit, or the tenant giving one month's notice of his intention to quit, or if the terms of payment are for less than a month, notice equal to the time between payments, or for non-payment of rent, fourteen days' notice to quit. Such notice shall be served by delivering the same to such tenant, or to some person of proper age residing on the premises, or if no such person can be found, by affixing the same in a conspicuous part of the premises, where it may be conveniently read, and, at the expi- ration of the time required after the service of such notice, the landlord may re-enter, or main- tain an action for the recovery of the possession thereof, or proceed in the manner prescribed by law to remove such tenant without further or other notice to quit. If, after giving notice of deter- mination to quit, the tenant neglects or refuses to deliver up the premises, he shall be liable to double the rent agreed upon, to be collected the same as single rent. MARKS AND BRANDS. Every Town Clerk shall, on application of any person residing in his town, record a description of the marks or brands with which such person may be desirous of marking his horses, cattle, sheep or hogs ; but the same description shall not be recorded or used by more than one resident of the same town. If any person shall mark any of his horses, cattle, sheep 282 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. or hogs, with the same mark or hrand previously recorded hy any resident of the same town, and while the same mark or brand shall be used by such resident, he shall forfeit for every such offense $5 ; if any person shall willfully mark or brand any of the horses, cattle, sheep or hogs, of any other person with his mark or brand, he shall forfeit for every such offense |10 ; and, if any person shall willfully destroy or alter any mark or brand upon any of the horses, cattle, sheep or hogs of another, he shall forfeit |10, and pay to the party injured double damages. SURVEYORS AND SURVEYS. A County Surveyor is elected every two years. The surveyor may appoint and remove deputies at will, on filing a certificate thereof with the County Clerk. He shall be responsible on his bond for the faithful performance by every deputy of his duties. It shall be the duty of the County Surveyor : (1.) To execute, himself or by his deputy, any survey which may be required of him by order of court, or upon application of any individual or corporation. (2.) To make a record of the plat and field notes of each survey made by him or his deputies, in record books kept therefor, and to so arrange or index the same as to be easy of reference, and to file and preserve in his ofiice the original field notes and calculations thereof. (3.) To safely keep all books, records, plats, files, papers and property belonging to his ofiice ; afford opportunity to examine the same to any person desiring, and deliver the same to his successor in ofiice. (4.) To furnish a copy of any record, plat or paper in his ofiice, to any person on demand and payment of his legal fees therefor. (5.) To administer to every chainman and marker assisting in any survey, before com- mencing their duties as such, an oath or affirmation faithfully and impartially to discharge the duties of chainman or marker, as the case may be ; and the surveyor and his deputies are empowered to administer the same. (6.) To perform such other duties as may be required by law. The surveyor and his deputies may demand and receive the following fees, except it be other- wise agreed upon with the parties employing them, to wit : For each day's service, $3. For each mile traveled in going from his office to the place of rendering service and return- ing, 10 cents. For plat and certificate, except town plats, 50 cents. For recording a survey, 50 cents. For each chainman and marker necessarily employed, $1.50 per day, unless they be fur- nished by the person for whom the survey is made. For making a copy, 10 cents a folio, and 25 cents for his certificate. SUPPORT OF THE POOR. Every town shall relieve and support all poor and indigent persons lawfully settled therein, whenever they shall stand in need thereof, excepting as follows : The father, mother and children, being of sufiicient ability, of any poor person, who is blind, old, lame, impotent or decrepit, so as to be unable to maintain himself, shall, at their own charge, relieve and maintain such poor person in such manner as shall be approved by the Super- visors of the town where such person may be, and, upon the failure of any such relative so to do, the Supervisors shall apply to the County Judge for an order to compel such relief Legal settlement may be acquired by one year's residence in a town of this State. ABSTRACT' OF LAWS. 283 MARRIED WOMEN. In Wisconsin, the marriage of a femme sole, executrix or administratrix, extinguishes her authority ; and of a female ward, terminates the guardianship as to custody of person, but not as to estate. The husband holds his deceased wife's lands for life, unless she left, by a former husband, issue to whom the estate might descend. Provisions exist by which powers may be given to married women, and regulating their execution of them. If husband and wife are impleaded, and the husband neglects to defend the rights of the wife, she applying before judg- ment, may defend without him ; and, if he lose her land, by default, she may bring an action for ejectment after his death. The real estate of females married before, and the real and per- sonal property of those after February 21, 1850, remain their separate property. And any married woman may receive, but not from her husband, and hold any property as if unmarried. She may insure the life of her husband, son, or any other person, for her own exclusive benefit. The property of the wife remains to her separate use, not liable for her husband's debts, and not subject to his disposal. She may convey her separate property. If her husband desert her, or neglect her, she may become a sole trader; and she may insure his life for her benefit. Her husband is not liable for her debts contracted before marriage ; the individual earnings of the wife are her separate property, and she may sue, and be sued alone, in regard to the same. She may make and hold deposits in savings-banks. She may, by a separate conveyance, release her dower in any lands which her husband has conveyed. If a woman has authority, she can transact all her husband's business for him ; and while they live together, the wife can buy all family things necessary for the support of the family, and for which he is liable. The husband is responsible for necessaries supplied to his wife, if he does not supply them himself ; and he continues so liable, if he turns her out of his house, or otherwise separates him- self from her without good cause. But he is not so liable, if she deserts him (unless on extreme provocation), or if he turns her away for good cause. If she leaves him, because he treats her so ill, that she has good right to go from him, this is the same thing as turning her away, and she carries with her his credit for all necessaries supplied to her ; but what the misconduct must be, to give this right, is uncertain. In America the law must be, and undoubtedly is, that the wife is not obliged to stay and endure cruelty and indecency. If a man lives with a woman as his wife, and represents her to be so, he is responsible, the same as if she were his wife, even if it is known that she is not his wife. ACTIONS. All distinctions have been abolished, and there is now but one form, which must be prose- cuted in the name of the real party in interest, except in case of executors, administrators and trustees, and which is begun by the service of a summons on the defendant, to be answered within twenty days. ARREST. Defendant may be arrested : 1. In an action to recover damages not on contract, where the defendant is a non-resident, or is about to remove from the State, or where the action is for injury to the person or character, or for injury to, or wrong taking, detaining or converting property, or in an action to recover damages for property taken under false pretenses. 2. In an action for a fine or penalty or for money received or property embezzled or fraudulently misapplied by a public officer or attorney, solicitor, or counsel or officer of a corpora- tion as such, or factor agent or broker, or for misconduct or neglect in official or professional employment. 3. In an action to recover property unjustly detained where it is so concealed that the Sheriff cannot find the same. 2S4 HISTOKY OF WISCONSIN. 4. Where the defendant was guilty of fraud in contracting the debt, or in concealing or disposing of the property for the taking, detaining or disposing of which the action is brought. An affidavit must be made on the part of the plaintiiF, stating the cause of action and one of the above causes. ATTACHMENT is allowed on an affidavit that the defendant is indebted to plaintiff, and stating the amount and that it is due on contract ; and, 1. That defendant has absconded, or is about to abscond, or is concealed to the injury of his creditors. 2. That defendant has assigned, disposed or concealed his property or is about to do so with intent to defraud creditors. 3. That the defendant has removed, or is about to remove, his property from the State with intent to defraud creditors. 4. That the debt was fraudulently contracted. 5. That he is a non-resident. 6. Or a foreign corporation. 7. That he has fraudulently conveyed or disposed of his property with intent to defraud creditors. The amount sued for must exceed f 50. GARNISHMENT is allowed on an affidavit on behalf of the creditor, that he believes that any third person (naming him) has property effects, or credits of defendant, or is indebted to him, also in execution, on a similar affidavit. JUDGMENT is a lien on real estate in the county where rendered from the date of docketing, and in other counties from the time of filing a transcript, and the lien continues for ten years. It bears interest at 7 per cent, or as high as 10 per cent if stipulated for in the contract. STAY LAWS. In Justices' Courts, on giving bond with surety within five days after judgment was ren- dered, stay of execution is allowed, as follows : On sums not exceeding $10, exclusive of costs, one month ; between f 10 and $30, two months ; between $30 and $50, three months ; over $50, four months. EXEMPTIONS. A homestead not exceeding forty acres, used for agriculture and a residence, and not included in a town plat or a city or village ; or, instead, one-quarter of an acre in a recorded town plat, city or village. Also, 1, Family Bible ; 2, Family pictures and school-books ; 3, Private library ; 4, Seat or pew in church ; 5, Right of burial ; 6, Wearing-apparel, beds, bed- steads and bedding, kept and used in the family, stoves and appurtenances, put up and used, cooking utensils and household furniture to the value of $200, one gun, rifle or fire-arm to the value of $50 ; 7, Two cows, ten swine, one yoke of oxen and one horse or mule, or, in lieu, thereof, a span of horses or mules, ten sheep and the wool therefrom, necessary food for exempt stock for one year, provided or growing or both, one wagon, cart or dray, one sleigh, one plow, one drag and other farm utensils, including tackle for the teams to the value of $50 ; 8, Provis- ions and fuel for the family for one year ; 9, Tools and implements or stock-in-trade of a. ABSTRACT OF LAWS. 285 mechanic or miner, used and kept, not exceeding $200 in value, library and implements of a professional man to the value of $200 ; 10, Money arising from insurance of exempt property destroyed by fire; 11, Inventions for debts against the inventor; 12, Sewing-machines; 13, Sword, plate, books or articles presented by Congress or Legislature of a State ; 14, Printing- material and presses to the value of $1,500 ; 15, Earnings of a married person necessary for family support for sixty days previous to issuing process. LIMITATIONS OF ACTIONS. Real actions, twentyyears ; persons under disabilities, five years after removal of the same. Judgments of Courts of Record of the State of Wisconsin and sealed instruments when the cause accrues within the State, twenty years. Judgments of other Courts of Record and sealed instruments accruing without the State, ten years. Other contracts, statute liabilities other than penalties and forfeitures, trespass on real property, trover detinue and replevin, six years. Actions against Sheriifs, Coroners and Constables, for acts done in their official capacity, except for escapes, -iAree years. Statutory penalties and forfeitures, libel, slander, assault, battery and false imprisonment, two years. Actions against Sheriffs, etc., for escapes, one year. Persons under disabilities, except infants, may bring action after the disability ceases, provided the period is not extended more than five years, and infants one year after coming of age. Actions by representatives of deceased persons, one year from death ; against the same, one year from granting letters testamentary or of administration. New promise must be in writing. COMMERCIAL TERMS. $ — Means dollars, being a contraction of U. S., which was formerly placed before any denomination of money, and meant, as it means now, United States currency. £ — Means poMwc^s, English money. @ — Stands for at or to ; Hb for pounds, and bbl. for barrels ; "^ for per, or hy the. Thus : Butter sells at 20@30c ^ ft), and Flour at $8@12 '^ bbl. % for per cent., and # for numbers. May 1. Wheat sells at $1.20@$1.25, " seller June." Seller June means that the person who sells the wheat has the privilege of delivering it at any time during the month of June. Selling short is contracting to deliver a certain amount of grain or stock at a fixed price, within a certain length of time, when the seller has not the stock on hand. It is for the interest of the person selling short to depress the market as much as possible, in order that he may buy and fill his contract at a profit. Hence the " shorts " are termed " bears." Buying long is to contrive to purchase a certain amount of grain or shares of stock at a fixed price, deliverable within a stipulated time, expecting to make a profit by the rise in prices. The " longs " are termed " bulls," as it is for their interest to " operate " so as to " toss " the prices upward as much as possible. SUGGESTIONS TO THOSE PURCHASING BOOKS BY SUBSCRIPTION. The business of publishing books by subscription having so often been brought into disre- pute by agents making representations and declarations not authorized by the publisher, in order to prevent that as much as possible, and that there may be more general knowledge of the relation such agents bear to their principal, and the law governing such cases, the following statement is made : A subscription is in the nature of a contract of mutual promises, by which the subscriber agrees to pay a certain sum for the work described ; the consideration is concurrent that the publisher shall publish the book named, and deliver the same, for which the subscriber is to pay the price named. The nature and character of the work is described by the prospectus and sample shown. These should be carefully examined before subscribing, as they are the 286 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. basis and consideration of the promise to pay, and not the too often exaggerated statements of the agent, who is merely employed to solicit subscriptions, for which he is usually paid a com- mission for each subscriber, and has no authority to change or alter the conditions upon which the subscriptions are authorized to be made by the publisher. Should the agent assume to agree to make the subscription conditional or modify or change the agreement of the publisher, as set out by the prospectus and sample, in order to bind the principal, the subscriber should see that such condition or changes are stated over or in connection with his signature, so that the publisher may have notice of the same. All persons making contracts in reference to matters of this kind, or any other business, should remember that the law as written is, that they cannot be altered, varied or rescinded verbally, but, if done at all, must be done in writing. It is therefore important that all persons contemplating subscribing should distinctly understand that all talk before or after the sub- scription is made, is not admissible as evidence, and is no part of the contract. Persons employed to solicit subscriptions are known to the trade as canvassers. They are agents appointed to do a particular business in a prescribed mode, and have no authority to do it in any other way to the prejudice of their principal, nor can they bind their principal in any other matter. They cannot collect money, or agree that payment may be made in anything else but money. They cannot extend the time of payment beyond the time of delivery, nor bind their principal for the payment of expenses incurred in their business. It would save a great deal of trouble, and often serious loss, if persons, before signing their names to any subscription book, or any written instrument, would examine carefully what it is ; if they cannot read themselves call on some one disinterested who can. CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF WISCONSIN. CONDEKTSED. PREAMBLE. We, the People of Wisconsin, grateful to Almighty Crod for our freedom ; in order to secure its blessings, form a more perfect government, insure domestic tranquillity, and 'promote the general welfare, do establish this Constitution. Article I. DECLARATION OF RIGHTS. Section 1. All men are born free and independent, and have, Mnong other rights, those of life, liberty and pursuit of happiness. Governments are instituted to secure these rights. Sec. 2. There shall be neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except for the punish- ment of crimes. Sec. 3. Liberty of speech and of the press shall not be abridged. Sec. 4. The right of the people to peaceably assemble to consult for the common good shall never be abridged. Sec. 5. The right of trial by jury shall remain inviolate. Sec. 6. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel pun- ishment^ inflicted. Sec. 7. In criminal prosecutions, the rights of the accused shall be protected. Sec. 8. Criminal offenses shall be prosecuted on presentment of a grand jury. No one shall be twice put in jeopardy for the same offense, nor be compelled to be a witness against himself. Every one shall have the right of giving bail except in capital offenses ; and the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, except in case of rebellion or invasion. Sec. 9. Every person is entitled to a certain remedy for all injuries or wrongs. Sec. 10. Treason consists in levying. war against the State, or giving aid and comfort to its enemies. Two witnesses are necessary to convict a person of the crime. Sec. 11. The people are to be secure against unreasonable searches and seizures. Sec. 12. Bills of attainder, ex post facto laws, or laws impairing obligation of contracts, shall never be passed. Sec. 13. No property shall be taken for public use without compensation. Sec. 14. All laws in the State are allodial. Feudal tenures are prohibited. Sec. 15. The rights of property are the same in resident aliens and citizens. Sec. 16. No person shall be imprisoned for debt. Sec. 17. Wholesome exemption laws shall be passed. Sec. 18. Liberty of conscience and rights of worship shall never be abridged. The public money shall never be applied to sectarian uses. Sec. 19. No religious test shall ever be required as a qualification for any office. 287 288 HISTOKY OF WISCONSIN. Sec. 20. The military shall be in strict subordination to the civil power. Sec. 21. Writs of error shall never be prohibited by law. Sec. 22. A free government can only be maintained by adhering to justice, moderation, temperance, frugality and virtue. Article II. BOUNDARIES. Section 1. The boundary of the State, beginning at the northeast corner of the State of Illinois, runs with the boundary line of Michigan, through Lake Michigan and Green Bay, to the mouth of the Menominie River ; up that stream and the Brule River to Lake Brule ; along the southern shore of that lake to the Lake of the Desert ; thence in a direct line to the head of Montreal River ; down the main channel of that stream to the middle of Lake Superior ; thence through the center of said lake to the mouth of St. Louis River ; up the channel of that stream to the first rapids ; thence due south to the main branch of the St. Croix ; down that river and the Mississippi to the northwest corner of Illinois ; thence due east with the northern boundary of that State to the place of beginning. Sec. 2. The propositions in the enabling act of Congress are accepted and confirmed. Article III. SUFFRAGE. Section 1. The qualified electors are all male persons twenty-one years of age or upward, who are (1.) white citizens of the United States ; (2.) who are white persons of foreign birth that have declared their intentions, according to law, to become citizens ; (3) who are persons of Indian blood and citizens of the United States ; and (4.) civilized Indians not members of any tribe. Sec. 2. Persons under guardianship, such as are non compus mentis or insane, and those convicted of treason and felony and not pardoned, are not qualified electors. Sec. 3. All votes shall be by ballot, except for township ofiicers when otherwise directed by law. Sec. 4. No person shall be deemed to have lost his residence by reason of his absence on business for the State or United States. Sec. 5. No person in the army or navy shall become a resident of the State in conse- quence of being stationed therein. Sec. 6. Persons convicted of bribery, larceny or any infamous crime, or those who bet on elections, may be excluded by law from the right of suiFrage. Article IV. legislative. Section 1. The Legislative power is vested in a Senate and Assembly. Sec. 2. Members of the Assembly shall never number less than fifty-four, nor more than one hundred ; of the Senate, not more than one-third, nor less than one-fourth of the mem- bers of the Assembly. Sec. 3. Census shall be taken, every ten years, of the inhabitants of the State, beginning with 1855, when a new apportionment of members of the Senate and Assembly shall be made ; also, after each United States census. Sec. 4. Members of the Assembly shall be chosen on the Tuesday succeeding the first Monday of November of each year. Sec. 5. Members of the Senate shall be elected for two years, at the same time and in the same manner as members of the Assembly. CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF WISCONSIN. 289 Sec. 6. No person shall be eligible to tbe Legislature, unless a resident of the State one year, and a qualified elector. Sec. 7. Each House shall be the judge of the qualifications of its members. A majority shall be necessary to form a quorum. Sec. 8. Each House shall make its own rules. Sec. 9. Each House shall choose its own officers. Sec. 10. Each House shall keep a journal of its proceedings. Sec. 11. The Legislature shall meet at the seat of government once a year. Sec. 12. No member shall be eligible to any other civil ofiice in the State, during the term for which he was elected. Sec. 13. No member shall be eligible to any office of the United States, during the term for which he was elected. Sec. 14. Writs of election, to fill vacancies in either House, shall be issued by the Gov- ernor. Sec. 15. Except treason, felony and breach of the peace, members are privileged from arrest in all cases ; nor subject to any civil process during a session. Sec. 16. Members are not liable for words spoken in debate. Sec. 17. The style of all laws shall be, " The people of the State of Wisconsin rep- resented in Senate and Assembly, do enact as follows : " Sec. 18. Private or local bills shall not embrace more than one subject. Sec. 19. Bills may originate in either House, and a bill passed by one House may be amended by the other. Sec. 20. Yeas and nays, at the request of one-sixth of the members present, shall be entered on the journal. Sec. 21. [Each member shall receive, as an annual compensation, three hundred and fifty dollars and ten cents for each mile traveled in going to and returning from the seat of gov- ernment]. As amended in 1867. Sec. 22. Boards of Supervisors may be vested with powers of a local, legislative and administrative character, such as shall be conferred by the Legislature. Sec. 23. One system only, of town and county government, shall be established by the Legislature. Sec. 24. The Legislature shall never authorize any lottery, or grant any divorce. Sec. 25. Stationery, for State use and State printing, shall be let by contract to the low- est bidder. Sec. 26. Extra compensation to any public officer shall not be granted after service is rendered, nor shall his compensation be increased or diminished during his term of office. Sec. 27. The Legislature shall direct, by law, in what manner and in what Courts suits against the State may be brought. Sec. 28. Public officers shall all take an oath of office. Sec. 29. The Legislature shall determine what persons shall constitute the militia, and may provide for organizing the same. Sec. 30. Members of the Legislature shall vote viva voce in all elections made by them. Sec. 31. [Special legislation is prohibited (1) for changing the names of persons, or con- stituting one person the heir-at-law of another ; (2) for laying out, opening or altering high- ways, except in certain cases ; (3) for authorizing persons to keep ferries ; (4) for authorizing the sale of the property of minors ; (5) for locating a county seat ; (6) for assessment of taxes ; (7) for granting corporate powers, except to cities ; (8) for apportioning any part of the school fund ; and (9) for incorporating any town or village, or to award the charter thereof]. Added by amendment, in 1871. Sec. 32. [General laws shall be passed for the transaction of any business prohibited by Section 21 of this Article.] Added by amendment, in 1871. 290 HISTORY or WISCONSIN. Article V. Section 1. The executive power shall be vested in a Governor, who shall hold Jiis office two years. A Lieutenant Governor shall be elected at the same time and for the same ferm. Sec. 2. Governor and Lieutenant Governor must be citizens of the United States, and qualified electors of the State. Sec. 3. Governor and Lieutenant Governor are elected at the times and places of choosing members of the Legislature. Sec. 4. The Governor shall be (1) commander-in-chief of the military and naval forces of the State ; (2) he has power to convene the Legislature in extra session ; (3) he shall communi- cate to the Legislature all necessary information; (4) he shall transact all necessary business • with the officers of the State ; and (5) shall expedite all legislative measures, and see that th? laws are faithfully executed. Sec. 5. ["The Governor's salary shall be five thousand dollars per annum. 1 As amended in 1869. L J F J Sec. 6. The Governor shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons. Sec. 7. The executive duties shall devolve upon the Lieutenant Governor when, from any cause, the executive office is vacated by the Governor. Sec, 8. The Lieutenant Governor shall be President of the Senate. The Secretary of State shall act as Governor when both the Governor and Lieutenant Governor are incapacitated from any causes to fill the executive office. Sec. 9. [The Lieutenant Governor shall receive a salary of one thousand dollars per annum.] As amended in 1869. Sec. 10. All legislative bills shall be presented to the Governor for his signature before they become laws. Bills returned by the Governor without his signature may become laws by agreement of two-thirds of the members present in each house. Article VI. ADMINISTRATION. Section 1. A Secretary of State, Treasurer and Attorney General shall be elected at the times and places of choosing members of the Legislature, who shall severally hold their offices for two years. Sec. 2. The Secretary of State shall keep a record of the official acts of the Legislature and Executive Department. He shall be ex officio Auditor. Sec. 3. The powers, duties and compensation of the Treasurer and Attorney General shall be prescribed by law. Sec. 4. Sherifl's, Coroners, Registers of Deeds and District Attorneys shall be elected every two years. Article VII. JUDICIARY. Section 1. The Senate shall form the Court of Impeachment. Judgment shall not extend further than removal from office ; but the person impeached shall be liable to indictment, trial and punishment, according to law. Sec. 2. The judicial power of the State is vested in a Supreme Court, Circuit Courts, Courts of Probate, and in Justices of the Peace. Municipal courts, also, may be authorized. Sec. 3. The Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction only. Trial by jury is not allowed in any case. The Court shall have a general superintending control over inferior courts, and power to issue writs of habeas corpus, mandamus, injunction, quo warranto, certiorari, and other original and remedial writs. CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF WISCONSIN. 293 Sec. 4. [The Supreme Court shall consist of one Chief Justice, and four Associate Justices, each for the term of ten years.] As amended in 1877. Sec. 5. The State shall be divided into five Judicial Circuits. Sec. 6. The Legislature may alter the limits or increase the number of the circuits. Sec. 7. There shall be a Judge chosen for each Circuit, who shall reside therein ; his term of oflSce shall be six years. Sec. 8. The Circuit Courts shall have original jurisdiction in all matters civil and crim- inal, not excepted in this Constitution, and not prohibited hereafter by law, and appellate juris- diction from all inferior courts. They shall have power to issue writs of habeas corpus, man- damus, injunction, quo warranto, certiorari, and all other writs necessary to carry their orders and judgments into eifect. Sec. 9. Vacancies in the office of Supreme or Circuit Judge shall be filled by the Gover- nor. Election for Judges shall not be at any general election, nor within thirty days before or after said election. Sec. 10. Judges of the Supreme and Circuit Courts shall receive a salary of not less than one thousand five hundred dollars, and shall hold no other ofiice, except a judicial one, during the term for which they are respectively elected. Each Judge shall be a citizen of the United States, and have attained the age of twenty-five years. He shall also be a qualified elector within the jurisdiction for which he may be chosen. Sec. 11. The Supreme Court shall hold at least one term annually. A Circuit Court shall be held at least twice in each year, in each county of this State organized for judicial pur- poses. Sec. 12. There shall be a Clerk of the Circuit Court chosen in each county, whose term of office shall be two years. The Supreme Court shall appoint its own Clerk. Sec. 13. Any Judge of the Supreme or Circuit Court may be removed from office by vote of two-thirds of all the members elected to both Senate and Assembly. Sec. 14. A Judge of Probate shall be elected in each county, who shall hold his office for two years. Sec. 15. Justices of the Peace shall be elected in the several towns, villages and cities of the State, in such manner as the Legislature may direct, whose term of office shall be two years. Their civil and criminal jurisdiction shall be prescribed by law. Sec. 16. Laws shall be passed for the regulation of tribunals of conciliation. These may be established in and for any township. Sec. 17. The style of all writs and process shall be " The State of Wisconsin." Criminal prosecutions shall be carried on in the name and by authority of the State ; and all indictments shall conclude against the peace and dignity of the same. Sec. 18. A tax shall be imposed by the Legislature on all civil suits, which shall consti- tute a fund, to be applied toward the payment of the salary of Judges. Sec. 19. Testimony in equity causes shall be taken the same as in cases at law. The office of Master in Chancery is prohibited. Sec. 20. Any suitor may prosecute or defend his case in his own proper person or bv attorney or agent. re > Sec. 21. Statute laws and such judicial decisions as are deemed expedient, shall be pub- lished. No general law shall be in force until published. Sec. 22. The Legislature at its first session shall provide for the appointment of three Commissioners to revise the rules of practice in the several Courts of Record in the State. Sec 23. The Legislature may confer judicial powers on one or more persons in each organized county of the State. Powers granted to such Commissioners shall not exceed that of a Judge of a Circuit Court at chambers. 29i HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Article VIII. FINANCE. Section 1. Taxation shall be uniform, and taxes shall be levied upon such property as the Legislature may prescribe. Sec. 2. [No money shall be paid out of the treasury except in pursuance of an appro- priation by law. Claims made against the State must be filed within six years after having accrued.] As amended in 1877. Sec. 3. The credit of the State shall never be given or loaned in aid of any individual, association or corporation. Sec. 4. The State shall never contract any public debt, except in the cases and manner provided in this Constitution. Sec. 5. A tax shall be levied each year sufficient to defray estimated expenses. Sec. 6. Debts not to exceed one hundred thousand dollars may be contracted by the State, which shall be paid within five years thereafter. Sec. 7. The Legislature may borrow money to repel invasion, suppress insurrection or defend the State in time of war. Sec. 8. All fiscal laws in the Legislature shall be voted on by yeas and nays. Sec. 9. State scrip shall not be issued except for such debts as are authorized by the sixth and seventh sections of this article. Sec. 10. No debt for internal improvements shall be contracted by the State. Article IX. EMINENT DOMAIN AND PROPERTY OF THE STATE. Section 1. The State shall have concurrent jurisdiction on all i-ivers and lakes border- ing on Wisconsin. Sec. 2. The title to all property which has accrued to the Territory of Wisconsin shall vest in the State of Wisconsin. Sec. 3. The ultimate property in and to all lands of the State is possessed by the people. Article X. education. Section 1. The supervision of public instruction shall be vested in a State Superintend- ent and such other officers as the Legislature shall direct. The annual compensation of the State Superintendent shall not exceed twelve hundred dollars. Sec. 2. The school fund to support and maintain common schools, academies and nor- mal schools, and to purchase apparatus and libraries therefor, shall be created out of (1) the proceeds of lands from the United States; (2) out of forfeitures and escheats; (3) out of moneys paid as exemptions from military duty ; (4) out of fines collected for breach of penal laws; (5) out of any grant to the State where the purposes of such grant are not specified; (6) out of the proceeds of the sale of five hundred thousand acres of land granted by Congress Sep- tember 14, 1841 ; and (7) out of the five per centum of the net proceeds of the public lands to which the State shall become entitled on her admission into the Union (if Congress shall con- sent to such appropriation of the two grants last mentioned.) Sec. 3. District schools shall be established by law which shall be free to all children be- tween the ages of four and twenty years. No sectarian instruction shall be allowed therein. Sec. 4. Each town and city shall raise for common schools therein by taxation a sum equal to one-half the amount received from the school fund of the State. CONSTITUTION OF THE STATE OF WISCONSIN. 295 Sec. 5. Provisions shall be made by law for the distribution of the income of the school fund among the several towns and cities for the support of common schools therein ; but no appropriation shall be made when there is a failure to raise the proper tax, or when a school shall not have been maintained at least three months of the year. Sec. 6. Provision shall be made by law for the establishment of a State University. The proceeds of all lands granted for the support of a university by the United States shall consti- tute "the University fund," the interest of which shall be appropriated to the support of the State University. No sectarian instruction shall be allowed in such university. Sec. 7. The Secretary of State, Treasurer and Attorney General shall constitute a Board of Commissioners to sell school and university lands and for the investments of the proceeds thereof. Sec. 8. School and university lands shall be appraised and sold according to law. The Commissioners shall execute deeds to purchasers, and shall invest the proceeds of the sales of such lands in such manner as the Legislature shall provide. Article XI. corporations. Section 1. Corporations without banking powers may be formed under general laws, but shall not be created by special act, except for municipal purposes, and in cases where, in the judgment of the Legislature, the objects of the corporation cannot be attained under general laws. Sec. 2. No municipal corporation shall take private property for public use, against the consent of the owner, except by jury trial. Sec. 3. Cities and incorporated villages shall be organized, and their powers restricted by law so as to prevent abuses. [No county, city, town, village, school district, or other municipal corporation, shall become indebted to exceed five per centum on the value of the taxable property therein.] As amended in 1874. Sec. 4. Banks shall not be created except as provided in this article. Sec. 5. The question of " bank " or '' no bank " may be submitted to the voters of the State; and if a majority of all the votes cast shall be in favor of banks, the Legislature shall have power to grant bank charters, or pass a general banking law. Article XII. Section 1. Amendments to the Constitution may be proposed in either house of the Legis- lature, and referred to the next Legislature and published for three months previous. If agreed to by a majority of all the members elected to each house, then the amendment or amendments shall submit them to the vote of the people ; and if the people shall approve and ratify such amendment or amendments, they shall become a part of the Constitution. Sec. 2. If a convention to revise or change the Constitution shall be deemed necessary by the Legislature, they shall recommend to the -electors of the State to vote at the next general election for or against the same. If the vote shall be for the calling of such convention, then the Legislature, at its next session, shall provide for the same. Article XIII. miscellaneous provisions. Section 1. The political year for Wisconsin shall commence on the first Monday in Jan- uary in each year. General elections shall be holden on the Tuesday succeeding the first Monday in November. Sec. 2. A duelist shall not be qualified as an elector in this State. Sec. 3. United States officers (except Postmasters), public defaulters, or persons convicted of infamous crimes, shall not be eligible to office in this State. 296 HISTORY OP WISCONSIN. Sec. 4. A great seal for the State shall be provided, and all official acts of the Governor (except his approbation of the laws), shall be authenticated thereby. Sec. 5. Residents on Indian lands may vote, if duly qualified, at the polls nearest their residence. Sec. 6. Elective officers of the Legislature, other than the presiding officers, shall be a Chief Clerk, and a Sergeant-at-Arms, to be elected by each House. Sec. 7. No county with an area of nine hundred square miles or less, shall be divided, without submitting the question to the vote of the people of the county. Sec. 8. [The Legislature is prohibited from enacting any special or private laws, for locating or changing any county seat.] See amendment adopted in 1871, as Sec. 31 (Subdivision 5) of Art. IV. Sec. 9. Officers not provided for by this Constitution shall be elected as the Legislature shall direct. Sec. 10. The Legislature may declare the cases in which any office shall be deemed vacant, and also the manner of filling the vacancy, where no provision is made for that purpose in this Constitution. Article XIV. schedule. Section 1. All rights under the Territorial government are continued under the State government. Territorial processes are valid after the State is admitted into the Union. Sec. 2. Existing laws of the Territory of Wisconsin not repugnant to this Constitution shall remain in force until they expire by limitation or are altered or repealed. Sec. 3. All fines, penalties or forfeitures accruing to the Territory of Wisconsin shall inure to the use of the State. Sec. 4. Territorial recognizances, bonds and public property shall pass to and be vested in the State. Criminal prosecutions, oifenses committed against the laws, and all actions at law and suits in equity in the Territory of Wisconsin shall be contained in and prosecuted by the State. Sec. 5. Officers holding under authority of the United States or of the Territory of Wis- consin shall confinue in office until superseded by State authority. Sec. 6. The first session of the State Legislature shall commence on the first Monday in June next, and shall be held at the village of Madison, which shall be and remain the seat of government until otherwise provided by law. Sec. 7. Existing county and town officers shall hold their offices until the Legislature of the State shall provide for the holding of elections to fill such offices. Sec. 8. A copy of this Constitution shall be transmitted to the President of the United States to be laid before Congress at its present session. Sec. 9. This Constitution shall be submitted to the vote of the people for ratification or rejection on the second Monday in March next. If ratified, an election shall be held for Governor, Lieutenant Governor, Treasurer, Attorney General, members of the State Legisla- ture and members of Congress, on the second Monday of May next. Sec. 10. [Omitted. See Section 1, Chapter 3, Acts of Extra Session of 1878.] Sec. 11. The several elections provided for in this Article shall be conducted according to the existing laws of the Territory of Wisconsin. Sec. 12. [Omitted. See Section 1, Chapter 3, Acts of Extra Session of 1878.] Sec. 13. The common law in force in the Territory of Wisconsin shall continue in force in the State until altered or suspended by the Legislature. Sec. 14. The Senators first elected in the even-numbered Senate districts, the Governor, Lieutenant Governor and other State officers first elected under this Constitution, shall enter upon their duties on the first Monday of June next, and hold their offices for one year from the first Monday of January next. The Senators first elected in the odd-numbered districts and the constitutiojST of the united states. 29T members of the Assembly first elected shall enter upon their duties on the first Monday of June next, and continue in office until the first Monday in January next. Sec. 15. The oath of office may be administered by any Judge or Justice of the Peace, until the Legislature shall otherwise direct. We, the undersigned, members of the Convention to form a Constitution for the State of Wisconsin, to be submitted to the people thereof for their ratification or rejection, do hereby certify that the foregoing is the Constitution adopted by the Convention. In testimony whereof, we have hereunto set our hands, at Madison, the 1st day of Feb- ruary, A. D. 1848. Morgan L. Martin, President of the Convention and Delegate from Brown County. Thomas McHugh, Secretary. CONSTITUTION or THE UNITED STATES. CONDEN^SEr). PREAMBLE. We, the i^eople of the United States, in order to form a more 'perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defense, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. ARTICLE I. Section 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. Sec. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen every second year by the people of the States, and electors shall have qualifications for electors of the most numerous branch of the State Legislature. Representatives must be twenty-five years of age, and must have been seven years citizens of the United States, and inhabitants of the State in which they shall be chosen. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the several States according to population, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including apprentices and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of Congress, and every ten years there- after in such manner as Congress shall by law direct. States shall have one Representative only for each thirty thousand, but each State shall have at least one Representative ; and until such enumeration shall be made. New Hampshire shall choose three ; Massachusetts, eight ; Rhode Island, one; Connecticut, five ; New York, six ; New Jersey, four ; Pennsylvania, eight; Del- aware, one ; Maryland, six ; Virginia, ten ; North Carolina, five ; South Carolina, five, and Georgia, three. Vacancies in the representation from any State shall be filled by elections, ordered by the executive authority of the State. 298 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. Sec. 3. The Senate shall be composed of two Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof for six years ; and each Senator shall have one vote. Senators shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes immediately after assem- bling, in consequence of the first election. The first class shall vacate their seats at the expira- tion of the second year ; the second class, at the expiration of the fourth year, and the third class, at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second year; and vacancies happening by resignation or otlierwise during the recess of the Legislature of any State may be filled by temporary appointments of the Executive until the next meeting of the Legislature. All Senators shall have attained the age of thirty years, and shall have been nine years citizens of the United States, and shall be inhabitants of the State for which they shall be chosen. The Vice President of the United States shall be President of the Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a President pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice President, or when he shall exercise the office of President, The Senate shall have the sole power to try impeachments. When sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the President is tried, the Chief Justice shall pre- side, and concurrence of two-thirds of the members present shall be necessary to conviction. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall be limited to removal from office and disqualifica- tion to hold any office under the United States ; but the party convicted shall be liable to trial and punishment according to law. Sec. 4. The Legislature of each State shall prescribe the times, places and manner of holding elections for Senators and Representatives, but Congress may make or alter such regu- lations, except as to the place of choosing Senators. Congress shall assemble annually, on the first Monday in December, unless a different day be appointed. Sec. 6. Each House shall be the judge of the elections, returns and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute a quorum to do business ; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may compel attendance of absent members, under penalties. Each House may determine its own rules of proceeding, punish its members, and, by a two- thirds vote, expel a member. Each House shall keep a journal, which shall be published at their discretion, and one-fifth of those present may require the yeas and nays to be entered on the journal. Neither House shall adjourn for more than three days without the consent of the other, nor to any other place than that in which they are sitting. Sec. 6. The compensation of Senators and Representatives shall be fixed by law, and paid out of the Treasury of the United States. They shall be privileged from arrest during attendance at the session of their respective Houses, except for treason, felony and breach of the peace, and shall not be questioned in any other place for any speech or debate in either House. No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appomted to any civil office under the United States which shall have been created or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased during such time ; and no person holding office under the United States shall be a member of either House during his continuance in office. Sec. 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives, biit may be amended by the Senate. Every bill passed by the House of Representatives and the Senate shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the President ; if he approve, he shall sign it ; but if not, he shall return CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 299 it, with his objections, to that House in which it originated, who shall enter the objections on their journal and proceed to reconsider it. If, after reconsideration, two-thirds shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, with the objections, to the other House, and, if approved by two- thirds of that House, it shall become a law. But in all such cases, the yeas and nays shall be taken, and entered upon the journal of each House, respectively. Any bill not returned by the President within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to him, shall be a law, as if he had signed it, unless Congress, by adjournment, shall prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. Every order, resolution or vote requiring the concurrence of the Senate and House of Rep- resentatives (except a question of adjournment), shall be approved by the President before tak- ing effect ; or, being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by a two-thirds vote of each House, as in the case of a bill. Sec. 8. Congress shall have power : To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States ; To borrow money on the public credit ; To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several States and with the Indian tribes ; To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bank- ruptcies ; To coin money, regulate the value thereof and foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures ; To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States ; To establish post offices and post roads ; To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing for limited times to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their respective writings and discoveries ; To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court ; To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offenses against the laws of nations ; To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on land and water ; To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years ; To provide and maintain a navy ; To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and naval forces ; To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insur- rection and repel invasions ; To provide for organizing, arming and disciplining the militia, and for governing such parts of them as may be employed in the service of the United States — the several States to appoint the officers and to train the militia according to the discipline prescribed by Congress ; To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases, over the seat of Government, and over all forts, magazines, arsenals, dock -yards and other needful buildings ; and To make all laws necessary and proper for carrying into execution all powers vested by this Constitution in the Government of the United States, or in any department or officer thereof Sec. 9. Foreign immigration or the importation of slaves into the States shall not be pro- hibited by Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed not exceeding ten dollars for each person so imported. The writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless required by the public safety in cases of rebellion or invasion. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed. 300 HISTOEY OF WISCONSIN. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the census or enu- meration hereinbefore directed to be made. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. In regulating commerce or revenue, no preference shall be given to the ports of one State over those of another ; nor shall vessels bound to or from one State be obliged to enter, clear or pay duties in another. No money shall be drawn from the Treasury unless appropriated by law ; and accounts of the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States ; and no person holding any office under them shall accept any present, emolument, office or title from any foreign State, without the consent of Congress. Sec. 10. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance or confederation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts ; pass bills of attainder, ex post facto laws, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except for the execution of its inspection laws; and all such duties shall be for the use of the United States; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of Congress. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State or with a foreign power, or engage in war unless actually invaded or in imminent and immediate danger. Article II. Section 1. The executive power shall be vested in a President. He shall hold office for four years, and, together with the Vice President chosen for the same term, shall be elected as follows : Each State shall appoint in the manner directed by the Legislature, a number of electors equal to the whole number of its Senators and Representatives in Congress ; but no Senator or Representative or person holding any office under the United States shall be appointed an elector. [ The third clause of this section has been superseded and amended by the 12th Amendment.'\ Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and the day on which they shall give their votes, which day shall be the same throughout the United States. A natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, only shall be eligible to the office of President; and he must have attained the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within the United States. If the President be removed from office, die, resign, or become unable to discharge the duties of his office, the same shall devolve upon the Vice President, and Congress may provide by law for the case of removal, death, resignation or inability of both the President and Vice President, declaring what officer shall then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be removed or a President elected.* The President shall receive a compensation for his services, which shall be neither increased nor diminished during the period for which he shall have been electedf and within that period he shall not receive any other emolument from the United States or from any of them. Before entering upon office he shall take the following oath or affirmation : "I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United States." * By act of March 1, 1792, Congress provided for this contingency, designating the President of the Senate pro tempore, or if there be none the Speaker of the House of Representatives, to succeed to the chief Executive office in the event of a vacancy in the offices of both President and Vice President. t The President's salary waa fixed February 18, 1793, at $25,000, and was increased March 3, 1873, to S50,000. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 301 Sec. 2. The President shall be the Commander-in-Chief of the army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several States, when in actual service of the United States; he may require the written opinion of the principal officers of the several executive departments upon subjects relating to the duties of their respective offices, and shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offenses against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senators present concur, and shall nominate to the Senate ambassa- dors, other public ministers and consuls. Judges of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States whose appointment is not otherwise provided for ; but Congress may vest the appointment of inferior officers in the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. The President may fill all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at the end of their next session. He shall, from time to time, give Congress information of the state of the Union, and recommend measures to their consideration ; he may, on extraordinary occasions, convene both Houses or either of them, and, in case of disagreement between them as to the time of adjourn- ment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall com- mission all the officers of the United States. Sec. 4. The President, Vice President and all civil officers of the United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for and conviction of treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. Article III. Section 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as Congress may establish. The Judges, both of the Supreme and inferior Courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and shall receive a compensa- tion which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. Sec. 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, treaties, cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United States shall be a party ; controversies between two or more States ; between a State and citizens of another State ; between citizens of different States ; between citizens of the same State claiming lands under grants of different States, and between a State or the citizens thereof and foreign States, citizens or subjects. In all cases affecting Ministers and Consuls, and those in which a State is a party, the Supreme Court shall have original jurisdiction. In all other cases mentioned, the Supreme Court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, subject to exceptions and regu- lations made by Congress. All crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be tried by jury, and in the State where the crime was committed ; but Congress shall fix the place of trial for crimes not committed within any State. Sec. 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood or forfeiture, except during the life of the person attainted. Article IV. Section 1. Each State shall give full faith and credit to the public acts, records and judi- cial proceedings of every other State, and Congress may prescribe the manner in which such acts, records and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 302 HISTOKY OF WISCONSIN. Sec. 2. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States. Fugitives from justice in any State found in another State, shall, on demand of the Execu- tive, be delivered up and removed to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. No person held to service or labor in one State under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. Sec. 3. New States may be admitted to the Union, but no new State shall be formed within the jurisdiction of any other State; nor by the junction of two or more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned, as well as of Congress. Congress shall have power to dispose of and to regulate and govern the territory or other property belonging to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be construed to prejudice any claims of the United States, or any particular State. Every State shall be guaranteed a republican form of government, and shall be protected against invasion ; and on an application of the Legislature, or of the executive (when the Legis- lature cannot be convened), against domestic violence. Article V. Congress, whenever two-thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose amend- ments to this Constitution, or, on application of two-thirds of the Legislatures of the several States, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution when ratified by the Legislatures of three-fourths of the several States, or by conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress ; provided that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article ; and that no State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal sufirage in the Senate. Article VL All existing debts and engagements shall be valid against the United States under this Constitution. This Constitution and the laws of the United States made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land, and the Judges in every State shall be bound thereby ; anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. Senators and Representatives, members of the several 'State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall be bound by oath or afiirmation, to support this Constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. Article VII. The ratification of the Convention of nine States shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying the same. Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the States present, the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United States of America the twelfth. In witness avhereof we have hereunto subscribed our names. GEORGE WASHINGTON, President and Deputy from Virginia, [Other signatures omitted.] CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 303 Amendments to the Constitution of the United States of America. Proposed by Congress and ratified by the Legislatures of the several States, pursuant to the Fifth Article of the original Constitution. Article I. Congress shall make no law respecting religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech or of the press ; or of the right of the people peaceably to assemble and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances. Article II. A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. Article III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law. Article IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons and property against unreasonable searches and seizures shall not be violated, and no warrants shall issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or afBrmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched and the persons or things to be seized. Article V. No person shall be held to answer for any infamous crime unless on an indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual service in time of war or public danger ; nor shall any person be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb for the same offense ; nor shall he be compelled, in any criminal case, to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty or property without due process of law ; nor shall private property be taken for oublic use without just compensation. Article VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him ; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defense. Article VII. In suits at common law, when the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States than according to the rules of the common law. Article VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual pun- ishments inflicted. 304 HISTORY OF WISCONSIN. Article IX. The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be construed to deny or dis- parage others retained by the people. Article X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively or to the people. Article XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States by citizens of another State, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign State. Article XII. The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot for President and Vice President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same State with themselves; distinct ballots shall be made for President and Vice President, and distinct lists made of such ballots and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and certify and transmit sealed to the seat of government, addressed to the President of the Senate ; the President of the Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted ; the person having the greatest number of votes for Presi- dent shall be President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; if no person have such majority, then from those having the highest numbers, not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall choose imme- diately by ballot the President. But, in choosing the President, the vote shall be taken by States, each State having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or mem- bers from two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. If, whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, the House of Representatives shall not choose a President before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice President shall act as President, as in the case of death or disability of the President. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice President shall be the Vice President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed, and if no person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice President of the United States. Article XIII. Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. Sec. 3. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation. Article XIV. Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, or subject to the juris- diction thereof, are citizens of the United States, and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States ; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty or property without CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 305 flue process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the law. Sec. 2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the States according to population, counting the whole number of persons in each State, including Indians not taxed. But when the right to vote is denied to any of the male inhabitants of a State, being twenty-one years of age and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty- one years of age in such State. Sec. 3. No person shall hold any oflSce under the United States or under any State, who having previously, as an oflBcer of the United States of any State, taken an oath to support the Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid and comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may, by a vote of two- thirds of each House, remove such disability. Sec. 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, including pensions and bounties, shall not be questioned. But neither the United States nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the Uniied States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave ; but all such debts, obligations and claims shall be held illegal and void. Sec. 5. Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article. Article XV. Section 1. The right of citizens to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. Sec. 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation. 306 ALPHABETICAL LIST OF COUNTIES AND CITIES WITH GUBERNATOEIAL AND PRESIDENTIAL VOTES. Note — -The Republican or Democratic majority in each county is given as between Smith and Mallory. Green- back majority is only given when the vote for Allis exceeds the others, and is taken from the highest vote. Adams Ashland Barron Bayfield Brown Buffalo Burnett Calumet Chippewa , Clark Columbia Crawford Dane Dodge Door Douglas Dunn Eau Claire Fond du Lac. Grant Green Green Lake..., Iowa Jackson Jefferson Juneau Kenosha Kewaunee La Crosse La Fayette Lincoln Manitowoc Marathon Marquette Milwaukee Monroe Oconto Outagamie Ozaukee Pepin , Pierce Polk Portage Racine COUNTIES. GOVERNOK. IS77. Smith. Mallory. 580 86 459 40 1387 1075 336 450 685 449 2048 806 3613 2333 477 21 1174 1208 3086 2620 1823 879 1461 802 1917 1045 938 247 1968 1409 27 1365 301 447 5843 1102 1059 777 437 521 1523 916 1080 2304 233 163 203 34 1740 810 24 1130 693 153 1597 1008 3903 4267 126 28 407 805 3414 1938 849 896 1175 391 2418 883 907 558 1115 1300 15 1951 755 730 6388 1096 764 2005 1579 171 545 363 917 1906 116 53 2 1015 76 389 589 816 118 146 614 381 283 Maj. 412 597 1249 1037 580 215 1031 521 296 463 51 20 524 269 169 98 746 76 1228 1019 157 992 17 123 408 60 728 112 347 77 256 6 353 265 312 680 18 367 451 202 290 1934 351 7 767 403 328 682 974 17 286 411 201 162 31 311 853 109 142 586 454 283 545 6 295 1228 1142 350 978 653 163 398 PRESIDENT. 1876. I-Iayes. 981 109 644 86 2755 1186 285 1012 1596 1255 3532 1356 5435 3236 1095 42 2033 2266 4845 4723 2601 1739 2651 1507 2874 1714 1610 561 2644 2424 71 2700 668 697 9981 2558 1813 1859 583 836 2135 1019 1855 3560| 442 189 257 74 3647 1162 28 2145 1774 660 2493 1604 5726 6361 596 67 894 1785 5660 3198 1735 1514 2348 718; R. 4134' D 1458 Maj. 1432 1654 2481 2299 174 3908 1796 1112 12026 2030 1174 3608 5480 894 985 362 1794 2880 539 80 387 12 892 24 257 1133 178 595 1039 249 291 3125 499 25 1139 481 815 1525 866 225 303 789 1260 256 178 1093 163 125 103 1208 1128 415 2045 528 639 1749 1897 447 1152 650 61 680 307 GrBEENATORIAL AND PRESIDENTIAL VOTES- -1877-1876- -Continued. COV^tlES— Continued. GOVERNOR. 1877. PRESIDENT. 1876. Smith. Mallory. Allis. Maj. Hayes. Tilden. Maj. 1201 3375 1558 1826 269 1598 195 2483 1678 2904 994 2484 1473 1282 2068 247 231 320 377 219 25 16 31 229 210 620 862 150 50 432 226 771 281 712 740 349 146 4816 260 115 84 172 27U 724 69 246 165 87 1062 270 66 248 252 232 210 76 729 1620 1489 922 605 1737 254 731 416 1374 2187 2388 990 257 2238 196 622 361 109 197 17 6 128 294 123 459 884 85 706 781 93 574 92 750 53 176 846 160 187 276 772 377 1887 601 201 6 240 36 97 33 143 3 250 520 1 9ri R. R. R. R. D. D. D. R. R. R. D. R. R. R. D. G D. D. R. R. R. G. D. D. R. R. D. G. G. R. R. K. D. R. D. R. D. D. R. G. D. R. D. D. D. D. D. R. R. R. D D. D. D. R. G. 472 1765 70 904 336 139 59 1452 1262 1530 1993 96 483 1026 170 354 291 41 268 22 8 81 97 66 87 161 22 46 60 99 19 166 33 41 317 61 166 211 11 230 41 5 41 230 58 160 112 26 131 31 18 192 18 445 161 130 2038 5765 1776 3395 582 3224 240 2360 2764 4212 1321 3129 2642 2080 5092 668 549 357 746 466 14 64 1591 2814 1736 2201 873 3633 246 790 1117 1970 3047 3335 1592 548 4426 745 911 465 627 312 31 93 R. R. R. R. D. D. D. R. R. R. D. D. R. R. R. D. D. D. R. R. D. D. 447 B,ock 2893 39 gauk 1194 291 409 6 1570 1647 2242 1726 206 1060 1532 666 Wood 87 CITIES. Appleton 362 108 Beloit Berlin Buffalo Centralia 118 144 17 29 Chippewa Falls Columbus 475 254 1205 1382 669 121 696 250 1036 514 1086 834 660 291 8218 348 511 206 222 399 1496 572 212 1013 1542 288 191 647 224 848 644 1649 1252 512 344 9626 324 385 208 238 506 1910 D. R. R. D. R. D. R. R. R. D. D. D. R. D. D. R. R. D. D. D. D. 97 42 189 160 Fort Howard 81 Grand Rapids 4" 1 10 70 Green Bay 3:>i 207 605 314 671 1057 284 311 5027 249 146 125 167 311 954 127 406 267 61 921 239 73 440 270 687 49 170 181 3 31 42 361 13 17 67 1050 21 376 118 24 6 375 28 7 3 10 82 33 13 68 146 164 20 300 49 Hudson 26 Janesville 188 Kenosha 30 La Crosse 464 418 148 53 1407 24 Neenah 126 New London 2 Oconomowoc 16 Oconto 107 Oshkosh 414 366 215 143 1672 397 87 675 423 1 372 280 1 210 632 377 108 1324 333 83 873 663 1295 52 595 D. D. R. R. R. R. D. D. D R. D. 166 162 36 Racine 348 Ripon 64 Shawano 4 Sheboygan -298 140 923 228 Wausau 385 POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. Arfii in States and square TERRITORIKS. Miles. States. Alabama Arlcansas California Connecticut Delaware Florida Georgia Illinois Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentuclty Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts.. Michigan* Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Nebraska Nevada New Hanipsliire, New Jersey NewYorit North Carolina. Ohio Oregon 50, 52, 188, 4. 2, 59, 68, 55, 33, 55, 81, 37, 41, 31, 11, 7, 56, 83, 47, 65, 75, 112, 996, 484, 560,: 537. 185, 187, 1,184, 2,539, 1,680, 1.191. 364, 1,321, 726, 626, 780. 1.457. 1,184, 439. 827, 1,721, 123, 42, 318, 906, 4.382. 1,071. 2,665. 90. * Last Census of Michigan 95,: roPULATIOK-. 1870. Miles R. R, 1875. 1873 1,350.544 528,349 857.039 992 471 247 464 015 748 109 891 637 792 399 Oil 915 915 894 351 059 706 922 296 993 491 300 096 759 361 260 923 taken in 1874, 1.651,912 1.334,031 598,429 246,280 52,540 1,026,503 4,705,208 1,671 26 1,013 820 327 466 2.108 5,904 8,529 3.160 1.760 1,123 639 871 830 1,606 2.235 1,612 990 2,680 828 593 790 1,265 4,470 1,190 3,740 lo9 States amd Territories. States. Pennsylvania Rhode Island — South Carolina... Tennessee Texas "Vermont Virginia West Virginia Wisconsin Total States. Territories. Arizona Colorado Dakota Dist. of Columbia. Idaho Montana New Mexico Utah Washington Wyoming Total Territories. Area in square Miles. 46,000 1,306 39,386 45,600 337,504 10,212 40,904 23,000 53,924 1,950,171 113,916 104,600 147,490 60 90,932 143,776 181,201 80,056 69,944 93,107 965,038 Population. 1870. 3,521,791 317,353 705,606 1,258,520 818,579 3;30.651 1,225.163 442.014 1.064.670 i, 11 3,253 9.658 14, 131,' 14, 20. 91, 8i>, 23, 442,730 1875 258,239 925,145 1,336,729 Miles' E. R. 1872. 113 136 201 520 865 675 490 485 725 375 ■"498 1,265 Aggregate of U. S.. 2,915,203 38,555,983 60,86T • Included in the Railroad Mileage of Marylard. PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD; I^OPULATION ANO AkEA. Population. Date of Census. Area in Square Miles. Inhabitants 10 Square Mile. Population. China British Empire Russia United States with Alaska, France Austria and Hungary Japan Great Britain and Ireland, German Empire Italy Spain Brazil Turkey Mexico Sweden and Norway Persia Belgium Bavaria Portugal Holland J>'ew Grenada Chili Switzerland Peru Bolivia Argentine Republic Wurtemburg Denmark Venezuela Baden Greece Guatemala Ecuador Paraguay Hesse ; Liberia San Salvador Hayti Nicaragua Uruguay Honduras San Domingo (\)Sta Rica Hawaii 446,500,000 886,817,108 81,925,400 38,935,600 36,469 800 36,904,400 34,785,300 31,817,100 29,906,092 27,439,921 16,642,000 10.000.000 16.463.000 9,173,000 5,921,500 5,000,000 5,021,300 4,861,400 3,996,300 3,688,300 3,000,000 3,000,000 3,669,100 2,600,000 2,000,000 1,812,000 1,818,500 1,784,700 1,500,000 1,461,400 1,457,900 1,180,000 1,300.000 1,000,000 ■ 823,138 718,000 600,000 678,000 350,000 300,000 350,000 136,000 165.000 62.950 1871 1871 1871 1870 1866 1869 1871 1871 1871 1871 1867 1869 1870 1870 1869 1871 1868 1870 1870 1869 1870 1871 'is 69 1871 1870 'iisVi 1870 1871 1871 1871 'isVi 1871 1871 3,741,846 4,677,432 8,003,778 8,603,884 304,091 840.348 149,399 121,315 160,207 118,847 195 776 3,853,029 673.621 761,536 292,871 635,964 11,373 29,293 34,494 12,680 857,157 132,616 15,998 471.838 497,321 871,848 7,533 14,753 368,238 6,918 19,353 40,879 218,928 63,787 2,969 9,576 7,336 10,805 58,171 66,722 47.002 17,837 21,505 7.033 119.3 48.6 10.2 7.78 178.7 149.4 238.8 263.3 187. 230.9 85. 3.07 24.4 20. 7.8 441.6 165.9 116.8 290.9 8.4 16.1 166.9 5.3 4. 3.1 241.4 180.9 4.3 347. 75.3 28.8 5.9 15.6 277. 74.9 81.8 56. 6. 6.5 7.4 7.6 7.7 80. Pekin London St. PeteroburC". AVasiiington Paris Vienna Yeddo London Berlin Rome Madrid Rio Janeiro Constantinople . Mexico .Stockholm Teheran Brussels Munich Lisbon Hague Bogota Santiago Berne Lima Chuquisaca Buenos Ayres... Stuttgart Copenhagen Caraccas Caiisruhe Athens Guatemala Quito Asuncion Darmstadt Monrovia Sal Salvador... Port au Prince Managua Monte Video,.. Comayagua San Domingo. . . San Jose Honolulu 1,648,800 3,851,800 667,000 109,199 1,885,300 833,900 1,.5.54,900 3,261,800 835,400 344,484 333,000 480,000 1,075,000 210,300 136,900 130,000 314,100 169,500 234,063 90,100 45,000 115,400 36,000 160,100 25,000 177,800 91,600 162,042 47,000 36,600 43,400 40,000 70,000 48,001) 3U.00:i 3,0011 15.00;) 8;).()1KI lo.llCJ 4 1 r.co 1-!,(,(I0 •z l.OOO 2 000 Y,(i33 ^^ -^ ^..-■( deceased) NEW DIGGINGS. HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. CIEOLOGT, MINBRA.LO&Y AND SETTLEMENT OF THE LEAD REGION, WITH A GENERAL INTRODUCTION AND MENTION OF THE DRIFTLESS AEEA. AMONG THE EOCKS. The narration, for which we are indebted to Plato, of part of the experiences of Solon the Athenian law-giver in Egypt, was for many centuries considered fabulous in its relation of the dis- appearance of the vast Island of Atlantis beneath the ocean. We respect the noble character of the Athenian sage too much to suspect him of misrepresentation, but the Egyptian hierarch, with whom we are less acquainted, might be supposed capable of disseminating travelers' stories, in regard to which, moreover, the priesthood were possibly themselves deceived. Modern think- ers are inclined to believe that the supposed fable carries with it some elements of truth. It is not easy to follow the almost shadowy story of a lost land with such precision as to establish its identity with this continent, but the position assigned to Atlantis by the Egyptians favors the idea, to which modern investigation is inclined, that our own America must have been known to the ancients way back in remote antiquity, and that its submersion beneath the waves had been recorded in curiously preserved traditions ; but we cannot pretend to determine what era in the upbuilding of this continent may have been indicated by that semi-apocryphal story. Geology tells us of upheavals from the depths of the sea, to which we are able to trace an island now known to science as the Island of Wisconsin, which appeared at about the same time with several other islands, comprising parts of the Appalachian Ranges, and of New York, as well as probably other parts of the land now being covered with a population of millions, governed and to be governed by the United States of America. The cooling and contraction of the globe is credited with having diminished its diameter by aboiit 180 miles, and a diminution so great might easily account for the fatal depression of Atlantis ; but that shrinkage occurred at a time when human life was not possible. The popular reader will not so readily perceive how the inevitable continuance of the same process would account at a later date for the resurrection of the land which we now inhabit. The chief geologist of Wisconsin, Mr. T. C- Chamberlin, tells with a simple eloquence, which science advanced as his cannot always command, the story of the rocks upon which the greatness of this nation is securely builded ; and, in trying to embody the main facts of the earth's revelation in this history, we shall endeavor to follow in the footsteps of the eminent Professor, though with the modesty and diffidence of a learner, venturing to deal with presentations which have tasked the powers of masters whose dictum is accepted by the world of learning. The first cooling, whose catastrophe may have been attended by the submergence of Atlantis, if we may imagine a race of Salamanders rejoicing in extremes of temperature, was a comparatively general reduction of warmth and bulk, in which the earth's surface was sufficiently ductile or clastic to participate without fracture; but later, when the superficial coating of our molten globe had become more rigid, nature was constrained to work by other methods ; the granite rocks, incapable of contraction, otherwise, in such a degree as would meet the changing conditions of the body which they enfolded, and subjected to pressures, compared with which, the vastest A 310 HISTORY OF THE LEAD EEGION. applications of mechanic force by human agency, sink into insignificance, bent under the ocean until the outer shell touched the shrunken kernel ; and then the semi-rigid envelope, heated in every particle by the compression, changed and wrinkled its mighty form, projecting its peaks above the surface of the ocean as a series of granitic islands, whose shores sloped more or less declivitously toward the depths of the sea. There are folds in the strata, observable to-day, which indicate the long-continued application of a power capable of creasing and bending adamant just as irresistibly as the hand of man may crumple paper. Could we suppose an Alexander Selkirk possible on our inhospitable Island of Wisconsin, he would look abroad upon a limitless but comparatively shallow sea, in which, possibly, was yet no sign of life, vegetal or animal, and his island home would necessarily present to him a bleak and desolate rock, without shrub, grass, soil or insect, if we may assume that the uplifted crystal- line mass had not commenced its process of disintegration. The phenomena of building anew the Western Hemisphere can be studied in Wisconsin as advantageously as on any part of this continent, and the writing on the wall of rock is so clear and precise that the wayfarer, even though a fool, may not err if he will patiently unravel the legend which the globe offers for our acceptance. Strong winds, dashing waves, evaporation and precipitation, with some chemical conditions of the atmosphere that helped to disintegrate the exposed surface of rock more rapidly than would be possible now, acting upon stone similarly compacted, gave back to the ocean a vast aggregate of detritus worn from peak and precipice by those unceasing forces, to form the vast deposit of sandstone now known as the Potsdam, which ranges according to the convolutions of the sub-oceanic surface upon which it lodged, in thickness from a few feet to more than one thousand feet. The superimposed layers have each their own revelation to make clear; some of them in fossils which the human eye can readily decipher; others in forms so minute that the microscope is needed to unlock its mysterious message from a world possibly pre- Adamite. Suppose tlie State cut through to the level of Lake Michigan, east from the Mississippi River in Grant County, we find the formntions which prevail throughout Wisconsin, and iar be- yond its borders, always attesting the regularity with which Dame Nature prosecutes her designs. The Lower Magnesian limestone gives us the first record of life found in this region, hitherto, after the disintegrated gneiss or granite had in some degree solidified beneath the waters as sand- stone, and the thickness of that stratum is remarkably even throughout our imagined cutting ; the limestone following the form of the underlying rock, and having suflTored but littk from abrasion, protected as it must have been by its coverlet and base of supplies, the sea. Elsewhere this formation is much less regular in depth, as it follows the contour line preceding its deposit, and lies irregularly. Grant River has cut down into this bed of limestone at about 350 feet above the level of Lake Michigan, but the banks of the Father of Waters reveal the same form- ation at an elevation of about 200 feet. Our supposititious section runs east and west through the county of Grant about seven miles north of Lancaster, crossing the head-waters of Platte River. Next above the Low er Magnesian limestone, we find St. Peters sandstone, so called from one of its best exposures, which has evidently suffered from abrasion in many parts of its sur- face, and is found cropping out on the Mississippi banks as well as on the sides of Grant River, though still far below the Platte. Trenton limestone, moderately rich in fossils, attests an era in which life had risen to more various formations, beautiful as though some cunning and skilled artist, with an unbounded wealth of resource, had fashioned and imbedded them to minister in after ages to the aesthetic sense in man. The head-waters of the Platte cut through and into this formation, which reaches an elevation little more than 300 feet on the Mississippi at our imagined line, but is found at an altitude of nearly 500 feet on Grant River, our base line being always the level of Lake Michigan. Galena limestone follows next in order, and the name is significant at once as to its place of first identification, and as to the valued mineral with which it was charged. The stratum has been abraded in many localities until it fails even to put in an ap- pearance; as for instance, at our imagined line bisecting the bank of the Mississippi, but east of that point the stratum asserts itself, cut through with greater or less pertinacity by streams HISTORY OP THE LEAD BEGION. 311 that have long since found a grander channel. That deposit caps the ranges in the vicinity of Grant River, and further east along the head-waters of the Platte, rising east of that point to an elevation of about 700 feet on the eastern boundary line of the county. The fact that this region did not suffer from glacial denudation and was not enriched by morainic drift, gives to our line of bisection special value in ascertaining readily the surface con- tour of the land before that era of refrigeration, allowing always for erosion by the atmosphere and rains and rivers. For that reason, we will follow another imagined bisection of the county due north and south, near the eastern boundary. North of the center of the line, the Potsdam sandstone rises above the level of Michigan Lake, and gradually ascends to an elevation of about four hundred feet, not far from the northern limit of the county, descending thence by denuda- tion to about three hundred feet at the boundary.. Although this sandstone is not rich in fos- sils, it would be folly to assume that life was not plentiful on this planet while this vast stratum was being deposited ; the more sensible conclusion is that the stratum was not well adapted to the preservation of the forms of life which passed into its keeping. The Laurentian rocks, upper and lower, which constituted the first Island of Wisconsin, were sedimentary, and their formation must have preceded the sandstone mentioned by a term which human investigation has never yet defined; yet the Laurentian rocks hold within their embrace many evidences which are satisfactory to men of scientific attainments, that vitality of a low order preceded their deposi- tion, and some fossils have been found in America and in Europe, which, it is claimed, set that question forever at rest. Some careful investigators doubt the organic character of the alleged fossils, and we are not prepared to decide, where doctors disagree ; but, inasmuch as our supposed section of Grant County does not reveal the systems of rocks named from their great develop- ments in the valley of the St. Lawrence, we will proceed with our brief disquisition on the strata actually found in that region, which we endeavor to describe. Wisconsin River has cut its course through the Potsdam sandstone, and numerous streams of less dimensions have left their marks in unmistakable characters, hewn out of the same body, which is entirely denuded of all such overlying strata as may elsewhere be found. The same order of succession as has been noted in the line east and west — Lower Magnesian limestone, St. Peters sandstone, Trenton limestone and Galena limestone in the same relative position — is still observable, but superim- posed upon these we find preserved in the Platte Mounds, at an elevation not less than seven hundred feet above the level of Lake Michigan, the formation known as Cincinnati or Hudson River shale, capped by a remnant of Niagara limestone. Blue River has its course bottomed on St. Peters sandstone, while Trenton and Galena limestones form the superincumbent layers, and this regularity in the movements of natural forces enables the student to apply himself, with mucli economy of resource, to unfold the wealth of mineral possessions, which, in our own time and in the near future, will become the heritage of the human family. From the writings and tracings of Prof Chamberlin, we are permitted to supplement our scanty delineation of the State, as represented in the geological features of this region, by adding a general though brief description of the State aS a whole, and of the upheaval and formations that have contributed the material bases of our national wealth. We have delineated the shallow sea that ebbed and flowed, obeying the impulses of the moon, where the State of Wisconsin now reposes in beauty and excellence, the loved home of a thrifty and prosperous people, but we will return to that point in our narrative, the better to present the picture of that upheaval to the popular mind. The sediment to which we are indebted for the Laurentian rock, is estimated to have been much more rapid in deposition than similar processes to-day, and a thickness of 30,000 feet is claimed by scientists as only a small remainder of a more vast formation, contributing its quota to the crust of the earth. Beneath the sea, this sediment accumulated in horizontal strata under circumstances that favored metamorphic action, the results of which are still visible. The time came when heat and lateral pressure, such as we have already mentioned, re-arranged the folds of the earth's mantle and began to pre- pare a dwelling-place for man. That nucleus of a nation may be called, for our own conven- ience, the Island of Wisconsin. The character as well as the position and form of that rock, 312 HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION was probably changed in the act of upheaval, so mighty were the forces therein engaged. The sediment had been changed into crystalline rocks, widely dissimilar from the later sandstone, although compacted of the same elements. Thus we stand, as it were, in the presence of the Archsean or ancient rocks, otherwise known as the Azoic. The wonderous changes through which this metamorphic rock passed in attaining the eminence of an island in those seas, might well be supposed capable of obliterating all signs of vital organization, but, in other rocks which seem to be identified with this formation, it is asserted, with some authority, that fossils have certainly been found, and our investigations have hitherto been too narrow and restricted to entitle us to say with authority that there are no fossils in the Laurentian formation here. It is not possible to define accurately the extent of that island won from the domain of Neptune, but it is assumed to have filled a large area in the northern central part of our State, stretching beyond into the Upper Peninsula of Michigan. This was the primeval base upon which was to be erected an empire of the people, sacred to liberty and right. Other islands, at remote distances, were per- haps upheaved at the same instant with our own, to be banded together in one vast continent, for the noblest ends possible on earth, when the Laurentian era should have taken its place away back in the remotest antiquity with which life has been identified. We have no data whereby we can determine the altitude of these islands, upon which the rain descended and the floods came, beating with tempestuous violence ; but, apart from the strata forced into positions almost approaching the perpendicular, and from which the cap or connecting fold has been abraded, we have the deep and wide-spread deposits of the Huronian period to tell us of the mountainous elevations from which that sandy detritus must have been torn away by wind-storms, rain, the beat of countless waves, and the never-ceasing disintegrating power of the chemic constituents of the atmosphere. We have, thus, our island lifting its head toward heaven, and the elements tearing down the inaccessible mountain peaks, to bridge the chasms and convert that island, with others widely scattered, into the broad expanse of prairie, mountain, valley, cataract, lake and river, which is to-day the world's wonder. Science may yet enable us to read this exquisite story of (he earth as the home pi-epared for man, with fuller appreciation. It is not easy to imagine that, on an island thus builded, there could have been any form of vegetable life at the outset ; but, in the sea around its base, if we may judge from the carbonaceous matter incorporated with the deposits, there must have been an abundant marine flora, and, in the limestone accretions we find evidence of higher organizations. Life was in the waters surrounding our island, and the Great Artificer of the Universe was, through His laws, compelling the least of His animate creatures to prepare the way for their superiors in the army of being. Perhaps this statement of the case may savor of dogmatism, but we argue the presence of life in the waters from the limestone deposits left in testimony, as well as from the fact that the Laurentian rocks, which antedated this era by unnumbered centuries, are not certainly and entirely barren of fossils. The shales, sandstones and limestones of this period of deposition, aggregated many thousand feet in depth ; and, in due time, these also were upheaved and metamorphosed in that process, as the Laurentian had been, into crystalline and semi-crystalline rocks, known to us by various names and innumerable uses in the civilization by which we are surrounded. The Huronian rocks are compacted of quartzites, crystalline limestones, slates, schists, diorites, quartz-porphyries and other forms of metamorphic sediment. Graphite is the resultant 'from carbonaceous deposits, and magnetite, hematite and specular ores tell of the forms of life by which such means of wealth are brought within our ken ; the last-named deposits are so great as to give the name of the iron- bearing series to this upheaval. These several strata, contorted and folded by pressure and heat, added largely to the circumference of the island, from whose shores and heights they had been gathered, and the ceaseless activities of nature paused not one instant in preparing new formations. The nearest approach to a mountain in our State, is the upturned edge of the Huronian upheaval, which stretches for sixty miles, crossing Ashland County, bearing within its rampart a belt of magnetic schist through nearly the whole length of Penokee Range. The Menominee iron-bearing series, which extends into the northern part of Oconto County, is another important topographical and mineralogical feature in the Huronian formation, Barron inSTOKY OF THE LEAD EEGIOX. 313 County owes its deposits of pipestone to the same source, and they cover a large area. The Baraboo quartzite ranges in Sauk and Columbia, with detached outliers northeasterly through other counties, are conspicuous contributions from that formation, which has its most southerly exposure near Lake Mills, in the county of Jeiferson. Before the Huronian strata were upraised, it is assumed that the crust of the earth was fissured in the Lake Superior region, and that a vast outflow of molten rock spread itself by successive eruptions at various intervals over an area more than 300 miles long by 100 miles wide, forming a series of trappean beds. Sometimes there were intervals between these molten streams, during which the ocean ransacked from the superimposed rock, the materials for beds of sand, gravel and clay, which are now present as sandstone, conglomerate and shale ; and, as though tenacious of the credit that belonged to its handiwork, the waves of the perturbed sea liave left their ripple-marks in the stone to tell us that the forces of the central fire were not allowed to assert themselves unchallenged by the ocean. When eruptions ceased entirely in that fCfion, the sedimentary process went on accumulating until the series achieved a thickness which is stated in miles. The rocks which have been named as thrown up from within the earth's crust have undergone changes so great that their igneous character is almost obliterated ; the mineral ingredients have been metamorphosed by chemical action, so that we find iron chlorite and feldspar associated with quartz, prenite, calcite, laumontite, analcite, datolite, magnetite, native copper, silver, and occasionally other minerals, the rock being known as a melaphyr. Usually we find the upper portion of each bed composed of cells about the size of an almond filled with the minerals that have been indicated, so that the rock is amygdaloidal. After the beds were deposited, the native copper was placed in the receptacles, where it is found to-day, by chemical action after changes in the rock had been initiated by similar means, and the silver found in that series is due to the same agency. Ashland, Bayfield, Burnett, Douglas and Polk Counties, in the northern section of the State, are remarkable for the presence of copper and silver bearing rocks, the metals being most plentiful in the amygdaloids and some conglomerates, but being found in the melaphyrs, sandstones and shales also. The Huronian rocks carried the copper-bearing series with them in their upheaval, and they are found with the same folds and flexures. The Keweenaw Point range extends from the part of Michigan to which its name is ilue southwesterly through Ashland, Burnett and Polk Counties, in this State, the beds dipping toward Lake Superior northwesterly; but, in a parallel range, which is found in Bayfield and Douglas Counties, the beds dip at a less angle in the opposite direction. There was a " lost interval " after the upheaval of the Archasan rocks, the Laurentide hills of the early French explorers, the Laurentian of our time, which even now, after ages of erosion, can be traced on the north side of the St. Lawrence, from Labrador to Lake Superior, and still to the north a distance yet undetermined. The hills of this formation are seen 4,000 feet in height, and where the Saguenay makes its course toward the St. Lawrence there are cliffs that lift their heads fully 1,500 feet sheer from the water's edge. South of the range through which the Saguenay runs, the Adirondack Hills stand an isolated mass 6,000 feet in altitude, a sentinel rock of the Lau- rentian system, rivaled by the newer formation — the White Mountains. The Lower Laurentian has no exposure in our State, but it is found in Newfoundland, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and, rarely, in Massachusetts and Maryland. Beyond the Atlantic the same rocks are identified in Norway, Sweden, the Hebrides and Bohemia, bearing with slight differences the same alleged but debatable fossils, the Eozoon Canadense, Bavarioum, etc., of a type still said to be extant, 'f he Lougroynd groups of rocks in Shropshire and in Wales, with their equivalents in the Wick- low Mountains in Ireland, are probably Huronian rather than Laurentian. The exact equiva- lency of our Laurentian system with that of Canada and the provinces is not determined, but strong likelihoods point in that direction with increasing force. The " lost interval " indicates no idleness in nature, but a failure on the part of the geologist to follow her operations. We have elsewhere glanced at the wondrous activities that 1-aid down the vast beds now known as Potsdam sandstone, and then upheaved them to their present and to still greater elevations. We can trace the formation here lying on the foot of an eminence which is gradually succumbing to 314 HISTOEY OF THE LEAD REGION. "the tooth and razure of oblivion," except as its remains are preserved as particles of quartz in the new stratum. Again we see some harder projection of the old rock detached from the main island, which yet lifted its head in solemn self assertion, and breasted the angry billows, impa- tient of their endeavor to reduce its elevations to the common level ; and yet again we meet some great bowlders, typical of the empire foretold in Scripture, compacted of brass and of clay ; there the harder components remain, dismounted from their eminences by the erosion of feet of clay in the softer material upon which they depended, and the sands of the sea shore reverently surrounded them with their legions of defenders, to retain them where they are found in our era, still distinguishable as mementoes of the age of giant rocks, which built for man a temple not made with hands. Life was an ever-present element in this formation, but the earlier sandstones are not rich in well-defined fossils, although they give us lithographic illustrations and actual casts of the shells in which living beings built themselves in from the elements. Limestones and shales, interstratifying the sandstone, mark where some sheltered spot temporarily favored the establish- ment of a cemetery, upon which the sands once more advanced, burying the dead out of the sight of generations that had never dreamed of the mysteries of existence. The red sandstone of Lake Superior is due to the action of the sea upon the iron and copper-bearing series of rocks of whose qualities we have spoken ; away from that region we find a broad, irregular belt reach- ing almost around the Archaean island, a rude crescent of light-colored sandstone, won by the waves and winds and rains from porphyries, quartzites and granite, either of which would, in our more conservative age, be able to hold its own against oxygen for centuries unless frost came in to help the demolition. There was no great upheaval after the Potsdam sandstone had been deposited, hence it lies horizontally upon the abraded bed of the underlying crystalline stratum, neither crumpled nor metamorphosed by heat and pressure, only slightly arched toward the center of the State. The weight of superincumbent beds, and the cementing action of waters carrying lime and iron in solution, which have percolated through this formation, have largely increased its density; but the ripple marks, cross-laminations, worm burrows, and other indications of action and life on a sandy beach are clearly traceable, and its thickness varies from the fine line which defined its limit on the shore of the island down into the depths where it formed an aggregate of perhaps a thousand feet. All the later formations take their place above the Potsdam sandstone, which may be reached by boring in any part of the State, beyond the bounds of the Archaean core. This is a fact of vital importance, because a water-bearing rock can be calculated upon with absolute certainty, and the layers of limestone and shale which interstratify the mass are of great value in arresting the flow of water and turning it surfaceward. The formation of lime- stone, never arrested while life endures, comes now once more within our region of observation, and the deposit ranges from fifty to two hundred and fifty feet in thickness. The horizontality of the sandstone was not perfect, and the irregularities of the foundation were filled by the limestone as it settled down and solidified under oceanic pressure. There were places where the substratum showed a rise and fall of nearly one hundred feet within quite a limited area, but the limestone itself is remarkable for an appearance aptly described as follows : The lime- stone and the interstratified beds mentioned earlier were magnesian or dolomitic, containing carbonate of magnesia in great quantity. There were quantities of silica in the deposit which sometimes are found as nodules of chert, and in other instances as quartz crystals ; this beautiful form of matter lines cavities which never saw the light until man quarried in the rock, and yet the exquisite loveliness of each crystal is perfected according to its law, as though the handi- work therein concealed had been one of the most costly adornments of a palace. Some metals appear in the mass, but they are of little value, and evidences of life herein are very scanty. Sea weeds, mollusks and a few other forms of being are scattered sparsely, save at intervals, where circumstances favored a more liberal contribution to our knowledge of the organisms that obtained in the earlier seas. Erosion has removed a large proportion of this rock, so that it is now jagged and irregular in the last degree, but, originally, it must have been a broad and regular band, contributing its quota toward increasing the island to the dimensions of a continent. HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. Sl5 "We cannot tell why the deposit of raagnesian limestone ceased, but the sandstone known as St. Peters comes next in order of succession, probably after an interval. This is a fine sili- cious sand, mach desiderated in the manufacture of glass; but it is deposited in small quanti- ties, sometimes not enough to cover the inequalities of the limestone. The greatest thickness of St. Peters sandstone yet discovered does not exceed two hundred and twelve feet, and the average is less than one hundred. It is not a firm stone, having been imperfectly cemented, so that it disintegrates readily. Some organic remains have recently been found in this deposit, but they are few and far between, just sufiBcient to attest the presence of marine life and the agency of the ocean in triturating these fine grains of quartz. This belt, probably much reduced from its original dimensions, fringes the lower magnesian bed on the south, and covers but a small area. The absence of fossils may be accounted for in two ways : First, in the cut- ting and crushing action of the sandy particles^ and next in their porosity — a quality to which we are indebted for the supply of many of our finest artesian wells, and from which numberless other such living fountains may be procured, as the flow of water is practically inexhaustible. Ti-enton limestone deposits follow, indicating some changes in oceanic conditions, local or general, and, at the same time, a great deal of clay-like matter was being placed in position to be converted into shale, shells, corals and other organic debris, or their signs manual in the rock give positive evidence as to the origin of this limestone in the myriad lives that were capa- ble of converting the particles held in solution by the seas into the osseous environments of their own being. The limestone now deposited was very pure, not largely magnesian ; but, when the clay predominated, a bed of shale, greater or less in extent, resulted. Sometimes these beds were so highly charged with carbonaceous matter that they burn readily, and no small portion of our petroleum comes from such formations. In the lead region, this deposit has sometimes been found rich in metals, but of course that condition is the outcome of chemi- cal action and infiltration — not a characteristic found in the pure limestone stratum. The fos- sils in the Trenton limestone are abundant, and the stone, being susceptible of a very high pol- ish, is valuable in an economic sense, as well as deeply interesting to the scientist on account of its archaeological revelations, as all the animal sub-kingdoms, except the vertebrates, are therein represented. This rock borders the St. Peters sandstone, and its greatest thickness hitherto observed is about one hundred and twenty feet. The next formation is the highly magnesian Galena limestone, buff or light gray in color, attaining a maximum thickness of about two hundred and fifty feet, and having a sub-crystalline structure. In the northeastern part of the State, the presence of shaly matter changes the color to a bluish or greenish gray ; but, in the southerly deposits, the bed is not aifected in that way. The presence of galena, or sulphide of lead, in this layer, in the southwestern part of the State more especially, has given its name and commercial value to this limestone. Zinc ore is abundant, as well as lead, in the region indicated, and in other districts the same metals can be traced, but not in paying quantities. In other sections of the country, the production of lead is a necessary part of the process of mining for the precious metals, and, for that rea- son, pure lead mining is comparatively at a discount for a time ; but, whenever the best product of lead is demanded, the mines in our State and in Illinois will not fail to be largely called upon. Our Island of Wisconsin, growing from its Archsean core by concentric additions, is already much larger than the area of the State within which it took its rise, and still the aggre- gation continues. Cincinnati or Hudson River shale followed the deposition of Galena limestone, a thickness of 200 feet having resulted ; but the clayey bed has not become hardened to such an extent as to resist weathering wherever an exposure has occurred, and, in consequence, that layer is, in many localities, conspicuous by its absence. Some parts of the sediment have hardened well, becoming shale or limestone, according to the preponderance of the elements deposited. Many of the vertical clifis of Green Bay are beautifully colored shales of this foundation, their hues being almost as varied, though less brilliant than those of the rainbow. The eastern side of the Green Bay — Rock River Valley — shows how easily and completely this formation can be 316 HISTOKY OF THE LEAD EEGION. eroded, the less yielding Niagara limestone, which overlies the shale, being left as a kind of pent-house roof over the rapidly receding bed beneath. This phenomenon has procured for the principal feature in the cliff the name of the Ledge. The mounds in Southwestern Wisconsin owe their prominence to the rapid erosion of the shale, by which, at one time, they were sur- rounded. Corals and other fossils are numerous in this composite formation, and a little intel- ligent attention to the conditions of life under which they were deposited might have saved much time, labor and capital, uselessly expended in the search for coal. This formation, which marks the close of the Lower Silurian age, underlies the mounds in the lead region, forming only a narrow belt on the eastern margin of the valley above mentioned. Other conditions of life were now to write their history on the rocks. Clinton iron ore, sometimes known as "seed ore," elsewhere known as "shot ore," is found deposited on the beds of shale at detached . spots, probably at points that were once pro- tected basins. It is a peculiar lenticular deposit, which might well give rise to all the variations of nomenclature which invite our attention. In this State, the prominence of this mineral aggregation at one point has led to its being denominated " Iron Ridge ore." The beds are quarried as easily as limestone, the soft ore being arranged in horizontal layers, which, at the point just indicated, have a thickness of twenty-five feet. Like deposits, in much smaller quan- tities, are found at Depere, and at Hartford and at Depere smelting works are in operation, besides which, this ore is shipped to markets more and less remote, to be sold for reduction. The greatest era of limestone formation in the history of our island followed this deposit of iron ore, and we may well devote some attention to the vast aggregate of about eight hundred feet, which was deposited in the beds of Niagara limestone. The old processes were repeated in all essentials, but the operation was long continued, and the conditions were favorable to marine life in that shallow sea, dotted with large islands, having a temperature almost, if not entirely, tropical. The Rocky Mountains and the Alleghanies protected this plateau from the intrusion of cold currents, if there were any such, which might have been fatal, prematurely, to the tiny artificers which were giving their lives and substance to build up this continent, as other and greater beings have since given their lives and substance — a more intelligent and volitional sac- rifice — to build up and maintain its inestimable liberties. Reefs, not unlike the coral forma- tions that prevail in the Pacific Ocean, appeared toward the close of this era of deposition, and there is no reason to doubt that the same agencies that are now at work in the Polynesian group, converting islands into continents, were then employed in the more than fairy transformation to which we are beholden for a home on this favored spot of earth — the haven for the afflicted peo- ples of all lands — which, ere this century comes to an end, will probably carry a Caucasian population of 300,000,000 souls. Among the animal life of the time, we find unquestionable records of corals ; mollusks, that have been called the oyster of those seas ; stone lilies, or crinoids, having the appearance of a plant converted into stone, and still animal ; trilobites, in great number and never-ending variety ; and gigantic cephalopods, which seem to have been monarchs in that domain. The reef rocks were very irregular, and near them were extensive beds of sandstone, largely cal- careous, beyond which is found a pure, compact dolomite, formed from a deposition of fine cal- careous mud. The Niagara limestone lies in a broad belt, adjacent to Lake Michigan. It is all more or less magnesian, contains much pure dolomite, but is varied in composition, some beds being coarse and heavy, other layers being even-bedded and close-grained, while yet others are impure, cherty and irregular. There is a thin-bedded, slaty limestone on Mud Creek, near Milwaukee, which is commonly, and perhaps rightly, attributed to this formation ; but the fos- sils found therein are few and equivocal, as, indeed, are all the evidences that might be expected to determine its period of deposit. A similar formation, somewhat more rich in fossils, is found near Waubeka, in Ozaukee County, and the greater weight of evidence thus procured favors the era of the great limestone deposit ; but the area covered is small, and the two beds are of little practical value. The Silurian age in Wisconsin was now ended. The island was large, almost continental in proportions. Sandstone, limestone and shale contributed each their HISTORY OF THE LEAD EEGIOIf. 317 concentric belt, and the sea retired, save when, at rare intervals, it was stirred to its depths with a vain desire to reassert its old dominion. The Devonian a^e marked one of those oscillations when there was an invasion of the east- ern margin of the island by the sea, and the Hamilton cement rock was the chief result of that advance, its hydraulic properties being due to a happy admixture of magnesian limestone with silicious and aluminous materials. There was now a new dawn of life, the vertebrate animals appeared by their lowest type, the fish, but even that was a great ascension in the scale of being from protozoans, radiates, mollusks and articulates. The early types of life did not disappear but the process which Darwin has named " the survival of the fittest " was affording its advan- tages to the better forms of the lower orders. We cannot estimate the extent to which erosion operated on the deposit, but beyond doubt it was considerable. An area, not large, on the lake shore, north of Milwaukee, with a landward stretch of about six miles, marks the size of the bed which has been found, and the cement rock which is highest in repute is found on Milwaukee River, near the city. Thus endeth the record of the ocean on our island, although there may have been subsequent visits, too brief for Neptune to leave his monograph. The imagination of the reader may conjure up the progressive changes of our island from the crystalline heart as leaf after leaf was added to the structure by the myriads of lives that built themselves into the simple yet wonderful development, until the insular state was lost, and many islands had become a mighty continent, inviting other and better forms of life than those that we have seen in the limestone and other deposits ; but, while the several belts are being called to their position, we must not lose sight of that unceasing erosion which bears so large a part in the phenomena of deposit. The continent was lifted to its place, and aerial denudation began, or rather continued, the work long since initiated, of bringing the softer formations from their sev- eral altitudes to clothe the valleys with a mantle soon to become vernal under some law of pro- gression which it is not permitted to us to comprehend. The Carboniferous age, marked else- where by carboniferous phenomena, the Mesozoic era and the earlier Tertiary period is beyond the point indicated a blank in Wisconsin. The time for the deposition of vegetal matter, which has given us rich coal measures elsewhere, was not so improved in Wisconsin. The Glacial period has not left its record in all parts of Wisconsin, but the story is widely told by the drift and by many other signs just as certain. The country was invaded by masses of ice in broad sheets that acted like a mighty planing instrument upon the surface, over which it glided with a slow motion, which even to this day is a puzzle to the scientist. Men eminent as Tyndall and Forbes have bent their mighty intellects to solve the mystery in the Alps, where the glacier is perpetually advancing, by night as well as by day, in winter as surely though more slowly than in summer, and still we cannot determine certainly how the frozen, semi-elastic mass moves in its course, accommodating itself to all the sinuosities in the channel, varying its momentum in different parts of the stream, with a regularity that admits of accurate forecast, and still progres- sing even on great declivities with a speed hardly exceeding twenty inches in twenty-four hours. Our ice-stream came down from the north, having but small declivities to favor its progres- sion, sometimes even forcing its way over heights that might have been supposed effectual barriers, bringing in its lower surface, and sometimes — perhaps though rarely — on its upper face also, masses of rock and gravel to us from their normal resting-places as the inexorable force moved on, and ultimately scattered or deposited en masse miles away from the points of departure. The polished and grooved strata upon which the ice-plane has plowed its strice may be found by careful search in all parts of the globe that have been subjected to glaciation, and, consulting such marks, we find that one prodigious tongue of ice scooped its way through the bed of Lake Michigan, a smaller tongue meanwhile traversing the valley of Green Bay and Rock River, and through what is now the region of Lake Superior another mass of ice moved to the southwest upon Minnesota. These channels, affording outlets for the ice, appear to have diverted the invading force from the southwestern portion of Wisconsin, where a considerable region is found quite free from morainic drift and from the strife that attend the movements of glaciers. 318 HISTOEY or THE LEAD EEGIOlsr. When a time of greater warmth asserted its power, the extremities of the glaciers were melted, sometimes more rapidly than the mass moved forward, and thus the drift remained wher- ever the process of liquefaction dropped it, unless some later march of the ice stream, under the favoring winds of winter, once more pushed its vanguard to the point from which it had been driven, heaping up the drift that had been scattered through its channel in a great moraine at its terminus. The retreats and advances of this stream of ice have, in many parts of this con- tinent, quite changed its normal aspect, and nowhere can we find more striking manifestations of the power that was thus exerted than in Wisconsin. The remarkable chain of hills known as the Kettle Range is entirely a drift formation, and the curious winding line thus presented to eyes in search of novel scenery suggests a battlement defending the furthest line marked by the glacier. At a secondary stage of advancement, when the temperature permanently changed and the frozen mass must needs return to its former condition of fluidity, there was a torrent in some regions, and there were lakes in others according to the configuration of the surface, and a depression of the land toward the north ascribed to this era is considered as one of the deter- mining causes of the former extension of the great lakes where the ice-plow had found grooves best suited to its operations. The red clay that borders Lakes Michigan and Superior, and that may be found as far up as Fond du Lac, in the Green Bay Valley, marks a time when these waters covered a much wider area than they now fill, but whether the diminution still continues this deponent saith not. The wealth of lakes and tiny lakelets, for which Wisconsin is famous, is probably due to the waters of the glaciers filling the strange undulations which the morainic drift had caused, sometimes damming a narrow valley, as at Devil's Lake, at others presenting only shallow depressions. The Kettle Range has been made the subject of a special disquisition by Prof. Chamberlin, the brochure being published in Paris during his attendance at the Geological Convention in that city in 1878, which the Exposition Universelle was the great event in the scientific as well as in the fashionable world. The conclusions reached by the chief geologist embody the main facts known as to the Kettle moraine so completely and, withal, so skillfully woven into his nar- rative, that we feel bound to summarize that production. The moraine known as the Potash Kettle Range, since abbreviated in name, resembles the Kames, Eskers, Asar and Raer, of Scot- land, Ireland, Sweden and Norway, respectively, and is also similar in formation to more recent deposits in Switzerland. It is an extensive belt of drift hills and ridges, peculiar and distinctive, traversing the quaternary deposits, and disposed in vast loops about the great lakes, challeng- ing the attention of mankind to the mode of their deposit. The belt is certainly not less, and is presumably much more, than two thousand miles in length, with a breadth varying from one mile to thirty miles in different parts of its extent. Seldom more than three hundred feet in height, it occasionally may be found exceeding four hundred feet above its base, but is generally much less ; so that it is the continuity of the formation, rather than any other feature, as a rule, that commands attention ; still, there are points where the range is conspicuous for its abrupt- ness and irregularity. Dr. Lapham, in his "Antiquities of Wisconsin," briefly described the belt as seen by him in the eastern part of the State, prior to 1855, calling attention to the peculiar depressions which first suggested the name of the Potash Kettle, as descriptive ; and attributed the feature in question to the solvent, erosive action of under-drainage, forming " sinks." Col. Whittlesey, several years later, published through the same medium, the Smithsonian liistitution, his obser- vations on "Moraine Cavities" in Wisconsin, Ohio and Minnesota, attributing their presence to the building-in of ice-masses with the debris when the range was formed, the ice naturally leaving a depression when subsequently thawed. There were other suggestions not material to this issue in the same paper, which need not be further noticed. Dr. Andrews described the Kettle Range, in Eastern Wisconsin, with which he associated contiguous gravel deposits, claim- ing for the formation a length of two hundred miles, and a breadth of twenty miles, terminating in the bowlder clay of Illinois, but he ascribed its formation to a vast and violent current of water sweeping down from the north. Other and minor observations and speculations on this HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. 319 interesting subject left the matter practically at the point indicated until 1873. when the geo- logical survey, since completed, was commenced by order of the Legislature of Wisconsin. The gentlemen surveying in Ohio under circumstances similar to our own, gave attention to the range in that State, but they were much divided in opinion as to its origin, some inclining to the view that it was a moraine', while others favored ideas of grounding ice and the escaping waters of the great lake passing over the water-shed where the range is located. Dr. Lapham, chief of the geological corps in this State in 1873, returning to the ques- tion with interest unabated, and with much better facilities for investigation, assigned the Kettle Range as a subject for study to Prof. Chamberlin, suggesting that the ridge might have marked an ancient shore line. The line of investigation pursued by Mr. Chamberlin, now Chief Geologist, soon convinced him that the shore-line theory was as untenable as the Andrews idea of violent currents of water from the north. The investigation was not entirely confined to this State, although, of course, this was the main field of observation. Forked tongues of ice had left their limits so clearly marked by drift deposits, about twenty miles north of the State line, that our friend was placed at once on the track, which he has since pursued and verified. In the year 1875, at the session of the Wisconsin Academy of Science, Arts and Letters, the main results arrived at in this inquiry were presented with maps and drawings, showing the determin- ation of general drift movements, and tiiat the range is a moraine formed by glaciers occupying the troughs of Lake Michigan and Green Bay, skirted on the west by a like deposit. The sug- gestion then thrown out has been verified by Prof Irving, together with later conjectures as to the extension in Northern Wisconsin. The conclusions reached in this way threw light upon two questions: determining how the range had been deposited, and, also, why a certain large area in this State, and in Minnesota, Iowa and Illinois, is driftless. Profs. Winchell, Irving and Chamberlin are agreed that the area in question is driftless, because the ice streams were deflected by the easier exit offered through the valleys of the great lakes and through Green Bay. The several eminent authorities quoted, arrived at the same conclusion on the facts observed, without previous concert, prior to publication ; consequently, we may well consider the solution as a demonstration. Outwardly, the formation presents an irregular, intricate series of hills and ridges, rapidly but often gracefully undulating, having well-rounded domes, conical peaks, winding ridges, some- times geniculated, short, sharp spurs, mounds, knolls and hummocks in a variety of combina- tions, and corresponding with depressions just as remarkable, or even still more striking. These depressions have given their name to the range ; many are circular in outline, hence the title " potash kettles ;" but the major part are not nearly so symmetrical. Some of the cavities resemble a bell inverted ; others are shallow saucers ; and others are rudely trough-like, oblong, oval, elliptical, or even winding ; but to describe their various configurations would demand a volume. Their depths vary from mere indentations to sixty feet, or even more in the symmet- rical forms, while the irregular sinks show a depth often exceeding one hundred feet. Occa- sionally the sides of the kettles are about as steep as the material will lie, an angle of from thirty to thirty-five degrees with the horizon, but usually the slope is much less declivitous. The kettles seldom exceed five hundred feet in diameter, but it is not easy to define their limits. Numerous small lakes dot the course of the range, having neither inlet nor outlet, and suggest- ing the process by which, under favoring circumstances as to drainage, the depressions may have been formed. In the base of some kettles there are yet ponds of water, arrested in their escape, and waiting the slow process of evaporation ; and some of the lakes range from two to three miles in diameter, the increase proceeding by degrees hardly perceptible. Many of the hills in what is called the "Knobby Drift," resemble inverted kettles ; and trough-like, winding hol- lows are offset by sharp serpentine ridges, giving to this range a distinctive character, notwith- standing its lack of altitude ; but the features indicated are subordinate to the characteristics of the main range, being most abundant on its more abrupt face, though to be found on every side, and in all varieties of situation, sometimes even on areas level by comparison, adjacent to the main range, and again in the valleys, the ridges being free; or on the ridges, the valleys show- ing no trace of like action ; or distributed indifierently over each. 320 HISTOEY OF THE LEAD REGION. The range is composite, being made up of rudely parallel ridges, that unite at some points, interlock at others, and appear to have advanced and retreated in the mazes of their morainic dance, until suddenly stricken with fixity in their most eccentric combinations. The ridge within the ridge is sometimes clearly traceable between component ridges, and the depressions resultant from such divergences, are often the areas filled by the larger lakes on the range. Some ridges cross the trend of the main range, and transverse spurs may be called common. The component ridges are frequently broken and irregular in height and breadth as in all else, just as we might have predicted would be the case, could we have seen the terminal moraines of certain Alpine glaciers understandingly, and then have been called upon to forecast the operation of similar forces, on a scale immensely greater, in this country, with variations for the widely dif- fering contour. Most of the Swiss glaciers of our time terminate in narrow valleys with steep, sloping sides, hence their debris takes the form of lateral ridges, like a torrent-washed valley deposit. Some of them, in their recently advanced state, are found in more open valleys, with a gentle inclination, and, in such cases, terminal moraines have been formed from the ground moraines of the glacier, differing only from our Quaternary formations, in the presence of medial and lateral morainic matter, which, in the very nature of things, cannot be found in our more open country. The Rhone glacier has left three ridges, which, except that they are diminutive, might be studied as models of the topographical eccentricities which we have endeavored to describe. The two outer ridges are now covered with grass and shrubs, but the inner and later ridge is still bare, graduating into the ground moraine of the retreating glacier, which by some new advance may yet heap all their scattered material to magnify the last ridge of the trio, or to establish a quartette. The glaciers of the Grindelwald have left similar moraines in part, pre- senting a perfect analogy with our range ; such as may also be found near the Glacier du Bois, the Argentine, and the Findelen ; though less strikingly in the case last named. Terminal moraines alone must be relied on for analogies with our ranges. The formations have been pretty thor- oughly interrogated as to their materials, as well as for their arrangement, to assist in determining their origin. The Kettle Range, in its typical development, consists mainly of clay, sand, gravel and bowlders, gravel being most conspicuously exposed. The belt at many points exhib- its two formations, perfectly distinguishable; that which is uppermost, but not constituting the heights of the range, being sand or gravel, which covers the lower stratum like a sheet, over large and diverse areas, and, in many cases, suggests a much greater quantity in the superficial coating than is actually present. The coating of gravel tends to level and mask the irregulari- ties of the main formation, but the aspects presented by the mass are still billowy and undulatory, a margin often being found on the flank of a ridge stretching away into a sand-flat, or gravel plain. Gravel is a large constituent in the Kettle Range, and wherever the forms are most symmetrical, the presence of gravel in increasing proportions may be assumed. Some minor knolls and hills are almost entirely composed of sand and gravel, including bowlders occasionally. The core of the range is, however, a confused commingling of clay, sand, gravel and bowlders, the latter sometimes many feet in diameter, and grading down to the very finest rock flour; some- times without an angle abraded, and again thoroughly rounded by the rolling and planing proc- ess they have undergone. The cobble-stones are found spherically rounded, unlike beach gravel, which has been subjected to a sliding motion, and is thereby flattened. There is no stratification in the heart of the range, but immediately thereupon stratification commences, partly simultaneous with the first deposition, and the rest by subsequent modifica- tion. The local overlying beds are stratified, but often inclined, rather than horizontal, and frequently discordant, undulatory or irregular, but the main point of the glaciisr theory is to establish non-stratification at the heart. The source whence the material was obtained to form the range in this State, cannot be doubted. Coarse lock is present in large quantities, so that identification is easy, and the distances that have been traversed can be estimated with measur- able certainty, from the marks of abrasion. Many details establish the main proposition, but a single case must be relied on foi- illu&tratiun, premising merely that the instance cited is in per- fect accord with the mass from which it is selected. The rock formations below the range, in IIISTOKY or THE LEAD REGION. 321 many of its windings, offers material aid in determining the limits of the superimposed mass. The Green Bay loop of the range, itself morainic, surrounds on all sides except the north, several scattered masses or knobs of granite, porphyry and quartzite, which protrude through the lime- stone and sandstone that prevail' in that region, and the significance of these knobs will not fail to be perceived by the reader. The adjacent formations gave their several contributions to the range, but only to a limited section, invariably in the line of glacial striation. Take any seg- ment of the range, and you find a noteworthy quota derived from adjacent rocks in the line of striation ; and generally a less proportion from the successive formations backward for three hundred miles or more, along the line of glacial movement. The agency that produced the range, gathered material along its line of march for at least three hundred miles, freezing to the recruited matter of all kinds, but finding its great accumulations near the terminal moraine. The range changes its components in different parts of its course, in obedience to the law indi- cated, showing physical and lithological characteristics exactly corresponding with the forma- tions less and more distant whence they were thus derived. The moraines of Switzerland exhibit parallel facts. The margins of the great moraine on the flanks of the Juras, are in a great degree bowlder-clay from the limestone in that vicinity, the proportion derived from tlic more distant Alps being small by comparison. The more recently formed moraines derived from the Bois, Vierch, Rhone, Aar, and other such glaciers, which pass over granite, are com- posed mainly of sand, gravel and bowlders, with little clay ; while the glaciers of the Zermatt region, which traverse schistose rocks, and those of the Grindelwald, that move over limestone in all their later course, are rich in clay. The Professor found some moraines that were almost exact reproductions of the phenomena observable in the Kettle Range, unstratified, commingled debris in the riiain ; but stratified and assorted material was also found ; as for instance, in the inner moraine of the Upper Grindelwald glacier there was much fine assorted gravel and coarse sand heaped together in curious peaks and ridges strangely placed on the sides and sum- mit of the moraine. To prove the relation of the range to the movements of the drift is, of course, vital to our purpose — to show that the ridge was located by glacial action. The grooving of the rock sur- face is one method of determining the course of the ice current; the direction from whence the materials must have been conveyed, the abrasions of rock prominences, the trend of elongated domes of polished rock, and the arrangement of the deposits topographically — ^are all means that inav assist us in the demonstration, and they concur in placing beyond question the work of the glacier in the Kettle Range wherever opportunities have been found to test them exhaustively. The erratics from the protruding knobs of archsean rocks, which have been alluded to, were traced along their line of travel, as marked by striations, to the glacier-plowed parent rock, from wiiich lines of erratics have been deposited along the ice march as they fell. Observations in Eastern Wisconsin have determined that, betweea Lake Michigan and the Kettle Range adja- cent, the direction was obliquely up the slope southwestward toward the range. Between the Green Bay Valley and the range, after surmounting the cliff that borders the valley, the direc- tion was obliquely down the slope southeastward. In the Green Bay trough, the glacier moved up the valley to its water-shed, and then descended Rock River Valley. Between Green Bay Valley and the range on the west, the course was up the slope southwesterly or westerly, as the position was more or less favorable. These movements have been carefully ascertained after collecting an immense mass of data, and they exhibit a marked divergence from the main chan- nel toward the margin of the striated area, of which the Kettle Range is the ultima thule. Beyond our own State, a great deal of valuable matter tending in this direction has been accu- inuhited, showing that the main channels of the ice streams were the troughs of Lake Superior, Lake Michigan, and of the two lakes, Erie and Ontario, besides which there were lessor glaciers but still great ones, planing and plowing their several courses along the basins of the bays of Saginaw, Green and Keweenaw. The wasting and disappearance of each glacier on every mar- gin and its advance, grinding under its ponderous weight the less elastic materials which it held imprisoned, will, when properly considered, fully account for the striations which mark its course, 322 HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. and for their divergence from the main channel ; but for some time the plowed lines now so easily explained by the aid of science were sore stumbling-blocks to the inquiring minds which have solved the problem. The topography of the range may be best described by- an imaginary jour- ney along its course. Starting from the northern extreme of the range in Wisconsin, midway between the southern point of Green Bay and Lake Michigan, we mount an eastward-sloping rocky incline, the base of the range being only about two hundred feet above the level of Lake Michigan. Our course lies southwest, up the rocky slope to its crest. Twenty miles north of the Illinois line, there is a division, one portion stretching toward the south, while the other curves westward, crossing Rock River Valley, descending therein at least three hundred feet lower than the rocky crest wliich the glacier just as certainly traversed. Curving now gradually to the north after passing Rock River, the range crosses the water-shed between the rivers Rock and Wisconsin, and the great bend of the latter, sweeping directly over quartzite ranges with a vertical undulation of more than seven hundred feet, then ascending the water-shed between the Mississippi and the St. Lawrence drainage areas, estimated at from seven hundred to eight hundred feet above Lake Michigan. Crossing the head-waters of Wisconsin River within .about fifty miles from the State's northern boundary, we descend obliquely the east slope of the Chippewa Valley, and, having crossed that part of our course, curve rapidly to the north and along its western margin to the water-shed of Lake Superior. Returning along this line to com- plete our tour of investigation, we find the range branching near the northern limit of Barron County. We travel with the western line southwestward to Lake St. Croix, on the boundary of Wisconsin, and move onward into Minnesota. Taking the State Geologist of Minnesota for our guide in that region, we find an extensive deposit of drift-hills on the water-shed between the Mississippi and Minnesota Rivers, and a line of similar accumulations, less definite and continu- ous, stretching southward from the neighborhood of St. Paul into Iowa; between which we are somewhat at a loss to imagine which is the true moraine, or whether each may fairly lay claim to that distinction. Probably the line re-curves north of the center of Iowa, so we continue our journey northwesterly until we strike the Coteau de Prairie of Dakota, where, uncertain as to the possible limits of the tour, we reluctantly abandon the gigantic monograph of the glacier, still to be followed by inquirers and questioned as to the time and conditions under which the ice-king defirted his bounds and set up this rampart to mark the decline of his empire. Return- ing now to the bifurcation in Southeast Wisconsin, we follow the range as it strikes south into Illinois after an interesting flexure near our State line; but the range loses its more pronounced features in the Sucker State, broadening its base and lowering its crest, until, as it rounds Lake Michigan, it is well nigh lost. East of the Lake, trending northward in Michigan, the range resumes its old-time characteristics and is aggressive enough to develop two bolts, one bearing northerly between the Great Lake and the Saginaw Valley, and the other northeasterly between that valley and the basin of the Erie. The first-named belt is hypothetical rather than actual, though not altogether hypothetical, and beyond the points already indicated there is abundant room for speculation, but little clearly defined knowledge. There is a line of drift-hills in Ohio with a surface analogous to our moraines, occupying the water-shed between Lake Erie and the Ohio River, stretching across that State and extending westward into Indiana, probably very near to, if not actually joining, the belt already described. Ohio and Indiana geologists claim that parts of those States have sustained a degree of erosion altogether exceptional in the Mau- raee-Wabash Valley, and it might hardly be expected that the moraine would come out of such an ordeal in any other than a fragmentary condition ; so we may have to content ourselves with a partly speculative range in the regions named, but some remains will certainly be found when adequate and critical search shall be made to connect the Ohio belt with the western range. A similar formation is described in New York reports as extending along the southern part of Long Island, and the same range is traced across New Jersey by Prof. Cook, who is satisfied that it is a terminal moraine. Sufficient investigation may yet establish the oneness of our morainic belt, and prove a vet vaster extension, but history records only what is known. HISTORY or THE LEAD EEGION. 323 We come now to consider the mineral resources of the State — metallic ores from which metals are extracted, and non-metallic minerals which are applied in numerous ways, with but slight preliminary treatment, in the mechanic and economic arts, to increase the comfort of man- kind. Wisconsin possesses, in large degree, the ores of lead, zinc, iron and copper, and in degrees almost infinitesimal, even the more precious metals. The non-metallic substances prin- cipally found are building stone, brick clay, cement rock, kaolin, glass sand, peat and limestone for lime and flux. Lead and zinc are found in the same region, under like conditions and often together. Lead has long been the most important metalliferous product of the State, but the demand for our lead is not so great as formerly, and the labor employed suffers a corresponding reduction. Lead and zinc ores have been discovered in limited quantities in the archiBan rocks in the northern part of this State, which we have described elsewhere as the core about which the concentric bands of other formations aggregated in transforming the Island of Wisconsin into part of this continent. The economic value of the deposits named is wisely doubted. The chief supply of those metals in this State comes from that section of the southwest west of Sugar River and south of the valley of the Wisconsin River, from the head- waters of the first-named stream westward. That is the lead region, and, with small additions of territory included in Iowa and Illinois, the lead regions of the Upper Mississippi can be accurately delineated. France- became impressed with the belief that the valley of the Mississippi was rich in met- als, during the seventeenth century, and in the next century the fearful climax of speculation known as the " Mississippi Bubble " was largely due to the assumption that the valley was auriferous. Nicholas Pcrrot is said to have discovered lead here about the year 1692, but the supposed discoverer does not mention the fact in the only work of his pen that has been pre- served. Le Sueur, famous for his voyage up the Mississippi in the first year of the eighteenth century, found lead on the banks of that river near what is now the southern limit of our State. Capt. Carver found lead in the Blue Mounds in 1766, the Indians being unaware of its value as an ore, although conversant with its appearance. The first mining for lead ia this country with which we are conversant was undertaken in 1788 by Julicn Dubuque, who continued his opera- tions near the site of the city named for him until 1810, the time of his death. For twelve years from that time, lead mining was a lost art among the American people, but after 1821 that industry was resumed with great profit, and has been prosecuted ever since, attaining its maxi- mum of production between the two years 1845 and 1817, until the silver-lead "nines of Utah rose into prominence, with other such mines in the Rocky Mountains. The lead mines of the Mississippi Valley eclipsed all the other mines in the United States in the production of lead, and the production of that metal is still large in the region with which we are most concerned. Wis- consin gives but one form of lead ore in quantity, sulphide of lead or galena, which, when free from foreign admixtures, shows over 86 per cent of pure lead mixed mechanically with sulphur. Ordinarily, galena contains silver, but the ore in Wisconsin has only the slightest trace of the more precious metal. There are two varieties of zinc ores produced in our mines — sphalerite, sometimes marma- tite, and smithsonite — the first a sulphide containing about 10 per cent of iron, known to the miners as "blackjack;" the pure sulphide of zinc contains about 67 per cent of the metal. Smithsonite, popularly known as "dry bone," is an iron-bearing carbonate, which is produced abundantly. Both the ores, lead and zinc, in the several varieties named, and some others, are limited practically to the beds of Galena and Trenton limestone, which have already been described in their order, underlaid by almost horizontal strata, deposited upon the archsBan rocks the crystalline metamorphic sedimentary upheaval, to which we are under so many obliga- tions. The order of their coming has been already given, and the facts of their partial erosion ; but the strata attain a depth in all of nearly two thousand feet in the lead region. Galena buff and blue limestones are, in all, about three hundred and seventy-five feet thick, the upper and lower strata of the deposits being, in a metallic sense, barren. The blue and buff layers are the main depositaries of zinc, and lead is the chief product of the Galena limestone; but the layers all produce both metals in greater and less proportion. The deposits of ore are found in crevices 324 HISTOEY OF THE LEAD REGION. sometimes vertical and sometimes lateral, the simplest and commonest form being a crack in the rock, probably a few inches -wide, having a flat extension beneath, worn by the water as it per- colated through the stratum, leaving the chemical residue to be found by enterprising men. Some of these extensions are several hundred feet in length and breadth, vast chambers forty feet in height, lessening to nothing on every side, and brilliant with incrustations that might enrich a palace. The imagination of the reader may riot at will in conjuring up the wondrous forms of beauty assumed by these subterra.nean cavities, without danger that his most extrava- gant creation will surpass the reality in favored instances ; but many of the chambers contain masses of loose rock disintegrated, but not carried away, containing large quantities of Galena ; and the ore in numberless instances is found in cubes and stalactites, crystalline embodiments of the wealth that rewards patient labor. The limestone has been creviced in two directions, rudely indicating the points of the compass, the lines treading east and west being the most pro- ductive of metal. Vertical crevices are seldom found in the lower stratum or buff limestone; hence the ores of zinc are not found in the vertical openings to any extent. Sometimes many of the chambers or "flat openings,'' sheets, or crevices, are worked together with manifest advantage to the miners. Occasionally the flat openings contain little or no galena, but are well supplied with "black jack " and " dry bone " ores and cleavable calcite, as well as marcasite or sulphide of iron on roof and floor, the area between being clear. Vertical crevices characterize the galena proper, as a rule, and the flat openings are looked for generally in the blue and buff limestones, so that zinc is principally obtained in such chambers. Until the year 1860, the zinc ores, being more refractory than galena, were not considered capable of being worked with profit, the clay and fuel for smelting having to be brought from great distances, so that freights were enormous; but about the time named the plan of sending ore to La Salle, 111., was initiated, and has since been prosecuted with much advantage, as it is cheaper to send the ore for reduction to the fuel and clay than to bring the other substances to the mining district in sufficient quantity for the work. The innumerable purposes to which zinc is increasingly applied in daily life render it certain that the large deposits of the ore obtainable in this State will long continue to be a source of wealth. The geological survey of the State has been of immense advantage in determining the localities in which the deposits of galena and buff" and blue limestone have been more or less extensively eroded by atmospheric influences, and the economic value of such inquiries will be found in the saving of money and labor from being invested, where, even though the ores may be discovered, they do not exist in sufficient quantities to justify large outlay for permanent works. The practical miner knows the worth of accurate scientific investigation. Iron is not yet one of the great products of Wisconsin, but those who have read the former pages of this chapter cannot fail to know that there are great possibilities in the future in this respect. Many blast furnaces are now employed in the eastern section of the State, reducing ores brought from Michigan, but there are other furnaces dealing with ores from our own mines, and their number and profits will very largely increase. Our best iron fields are, beyond doubt, in the north, where the country is heavily wooded, and where much patient exploration and many tentative experiments should prepare the way for large investments, such as will afford remunerative employment to skilled miners and workmen for centuries in developing this branch of our great mineral resources. In describing the several ores from which iron is obtained, we shall try to avoid technical phraseology except in those instances in which the technique has become a popular possession. Red hematite ores contain iron in an earthy condition, as anhy- drous sesquioxide, without luster, although when pure fully 70 per cent of metallic iron is present. The mined ore is seldom pure, and the mechanical combination of foreign substances reduces its value generally to about 50 per cent, or even less. Clinton iron ore is our most important find in this State of red hematite, at present being exploited, the name being, derived from the locality in Oneida County, N. Y., where it was first obtained. Its rocks are limestones and shales in the Silurian formation, and its characteristics are marked so unvaryingly that any person once familiar with the ore cannot fail to recognize its presence in new positions. This 5*< *^»-v ^v^ SHU LLSBURG. HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. 327 ore contains much phosphorus, and the iron is known as "coldshort," but, when blended with other ores, silicious and free from phosphorus, the product is very valuable for foundry purposes. Tlie deposit is found in roc'Ks of r;rc:it thickness which are already being mined at many points from the locality of first recognition to Tennessee. Clinton ore is found in Wisconsin sometimes immediately overlying tliu iiudson River or Cincinnati shales; but, more generally, the Clinton rocks merge into the Niagara limestone rocks in the eastern part of the State. Iron Ridge, in Dodge County, is an important deposit. A ledge of Niagara limestone running north and south, looking down upon lower land to the west, covers an ore bed from fifteen to eighteen feet thick, with horizontal layers ranging from three inches to fifteen, of concretionary structure, having lenticular grains one-twenty-fifth of an inch in diameter. The topmost layer is a dark purple, slightly metallic to the eye, but not resembling the other layers in structure. At Mayville, Mr. Sweet examined a thickness of forty feet three-fourths of a mile from the ridge, and the same authority gives the results of his analysis of the ridge ore in the following formula : Iron peroxide, 66.38; carbonate of lime, 10.42; carbonate of magnesia, 2.79; silica, 4.72; alumina, 5.54 ; manganese oxide, 0.44; sulphur, 0.23; phosphoric acid, 0.73; water, 8.75-100; metallic iron, 46.66. The average furnace yield of the ore at Mayville is about 45 per cent. Two small fur- naces operating at Mayville and Iron Ridge, and using charcoal, smelt from these ores an iron sometimes rich in phosphorus. The ore is not usually smelted at the local furnaces, being mainly shipped to the extensive iron works in Chicago, Joliet and Springfield, 111., St. Louis, Mo., Appleton, Green Bay, Depere and Milwaukee, Wis., and Wyandotte and Jackson, Mich., to mix with other ores. The yield of the ridge eight years ago exceeded 80,000 tons per annum. The base of the Niagara limestone is marked by similar deposits at other points further north in this State, but the commercial value of the ore in the instances noted is yet uncertain. The Potsdam sandstone, lowest of our horizontal formations, is highly charged with red hema- tite in many places ; and, in Westfield, Sauk County, an excellent iron ore has displaced the sandstone, but the extent of the deposit is unknown. Hydrated or brown sesquioxide, commonly known as brown hematite, contains 60 per cent of iron when pure ; but the average yield comes nearer 40 per cent. Bog-iron ore is one of the varieties of brown hematite, a porous deposit from the water of bogs and marshes found in Portage, Wood and Juneau Counties. Near Necedah, in Juneau County, and near Grand Rapids, Wood County, are excellent bog ores containing nearly 50 per cent of iron, but the quan- tity available is uncertain. Brown hematite mixed with red ore is found in Sauk County and in Richland County adjoining, filling fractures and cavities in the Potsdam sandstone; and two furnaces are now in operation on this ore at Ironton and Cazenovia, the first named having been established many years, and having proved the value and quantity of the deposit. Magnetic ores and specular hematites are found intimately mingled in the same group of rocks in Wisconsin, and, although not yet included among the industrial products of the State, there are many indications that they will rank high in its mineral sources of wealth. Magnetite is an oxide of iron, containing, when pure, about 72 per cent of iron, the highest per- centage indeed possible to an ore. Specular hematite is of the same nature as red hematite, but the ore is crystalline and hard, with a metallic luster. These ores combined seldom give more than 50 per cent of metal, and the richest ores hardly ever yield more than 65 per cent. There are two iron districts in this State in which specular and magnetic ores abound ; the Me- nomonee, near the head-waters of the river of that name, in Township 40, Ranges 17 and 18 east, Marinette County, and the Penokee in Bayfield, Ashland and Lincoln Counties, ten to twenty miles south of Lake Superior. Veins and nets of specular iron are found with the quartz rocks of Baraboo Valley, Sauk County, and in Necedah, Juneau County ; and in the vicinity of the Black River Falls, Jackson County, in a peculiar quartz-schist, magnetic and specular iron oxides are found, but so far it does not appear that the ore would pay for reduction. The ores are found in the Menomonee and Penokee districts in slaty and quartzose rocks, extensions of the series which in the Northern Peninsula of Michigan have contributed so largely to the fame and wealth of that State as a producer of iron. Lean magnetic and specular ores are found in 328 HISTORY OF THE LEAD EEGION. this rock series, in great beds, combined with large quantities of quartz, forming bold ridges, almost defying the power of the air to erode them ; but of little or no value for reduction. Other layers in the same series, very soft and seldom outcropping, for that reason are extremely rich, and the Menomonee region possesses the last-named layers in a marked proportion. One of these deposits shows a breadth of more than 150 feet of first-class specular ore. The existence of sim- ilar beds in the Penokee district, may be reasonably inferred, as the rocks form part of the same series, but the discovery has yet to be made, and should probably be sought north of the main range, under heavy deposits of drift which -cover large areas of iron-bearing rock. There are lean ores in the Penokee range which are almost rich enough to pay for reduction, and which by and by will be reduced. Copper is not raised in Wisconsin, except at Mineral Point, where clialcopyrite, the yellow sulphide of copper and iron, are found in the crevices of Galena limestone. Copper in small quantities in pyrites, can be found all through the lead region, but the return would not pay for exhaustive exploration. In Northern Wisconsin, also, copper is found, but under different con- ditions ; and it remains to be seen whether the newer developments will pay for mining, as many hope and believe. The Keweenaw Point, and Isle Royale copper-bearing rocks stretch across this State in two belts, southwesterly and parallel. One belt commences the journey at Mon- treal River, crossing Ashland and Bayfield Counties, and then expanding, fills a large area in the counties of Douglas, Saint Croix, Barron and Chippewa. The back-bone of the Bayfield pen- insula is found by the other belt which continues its bold ridge across Douglas County to Minnesota. The rocks appear to be igneous, as we have elsewhere explained, but they are dis- tinctly bedded and partly interstratified with sandstone, shales, and bowlder conglomerates. Veins cross the rock beds, in which pure metallic copper can be found in fine flakes, and like deposits are found scattered all through the several layers. There have been attempts at mining on small scales in these belts where nature favors experiment, but the commercial value of the deposit must be determined by larger and more scientific endeavors. Gold may be found in infinitesimal quantities in almost any part of the earth, but there are few even of the great diggings where it actually pays to mine for the precious metal. A few men become suddenly rich, but the great mass remain poor to the end, until they mingle their dust with that of the placer in which their lives have been spent to so little purpose. Traces of both the precious metals have been found in Wisconsin, but happily not in any such quantities as may ever disturb the normal and more profitable industries of mankind. Clark County and Ashland County are the two localities said to be auriferous and argentiferous in the trivial degrees mentioned. Thus ends our record of the metals found in Wisconsin. The non-metallic minerals may now pass under brief review. Brick clays are of great value to Wisconsin, and they are found extending inland from the great lakes for many miles, telhng of a time, probably long after the glacial period, when these immense bodies of water covered a still greater area. The beds of clay are stratified and of lake formation, containing large amounts of carbonate of lime. In this State that stratum of wealth gives employment to thousands who make and burn bricks to the extent of more than 50,000,000 annually. Some of the bricks are red and others cream color, and it has been claimed that the red color indicated the presence of more iron in the constituents of the clay ; but a series of experiments and analyses carried out by Mr. Sweet, formerly of Madison in this State, and now of Colorado, and supplemented by analyses by Prof Daniells, of Madison University, show that the quantities of iron in the clay at Milwaukee, the clay in Madison, from which red bricks are made, and the clay from Lake Superior, in Ashland County, only vary in fractional parts, the difference showing a slight excess of iron in the cream-colored Milwaukee clay over the clay used in the red bricks in Madison. Carbonate of lime seems to be the ingredient in respect to which the bricks of Milwaukee differ from some of the bricks made elsewhere. The clay from which light-colored bricks are made is often a bright red at the outset of its career, as raw material for the manufacturer. Tiles and pottery of excellent quality are made from this clay in many places, and the number of men employed in such industries will steadily increase. The lake clays already named are not the HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. 329 anly deposits of the kind in the State available for such uses. The Yahara Valley in Dane County has an excellent stratified clay which is burned into red brick at Madison, and to cream- colored brick at Oregon and Stoughton. Platteville, Lancaster and other noteworthy points in the southwestern parts of Wisconsin are favored with fine beds of clay, from which excellent red brick is made, and the enterprise of the people will develop other and still more valuable methods to convert these deposits into sources of wealth and happiness. Kaolin is a contribution to our language from the Chinese, being used by the Celestials to denote the rock from which they make their porcelain. We use the word to indicate a very fine clay, although it differs widely from the material employed by the Chinese and Japanese in the fabrication of their exquisite wares. Our kaolin is the result of a disintegration of felspathic crystalline rocks, the base of supply not being removed from its place of deposit. Silica, alumina and water combine to form the mineral kaolinite which is the base of our porcelain clay. Foreign ingredients, which are as a rule present in the rock when the process of disinte- gration is advancing, are removed more or less completely by manipulative skill, and a pure white clay of exceptional fineness is the result. Wisconsin is rich in the crystalline rocks from which kaolin may be formed, but the disintegrated material is rarely found, probably in consequence of glacial action having denuded the softened parts of the rocks. From Grand Rapids, on the Wis- consin River, westward to Black River, in Jackson County, is a bell where the crystalline rocks were once overlaid by sandstone, and at the point of junction many water courses lent their aid to the work of disintegration. Over the area named, drift action has been trivial or is entirely wanting, so that all the conditions have favored the deposition of porcelain clay or kaolin. The beds of the Wisconsin, Yellow and Black Rivers have large exposures of the desiderated rock over- laid by sandstone on either side, and just where the deposits of disintegration might be expected, kaolin is comparatively abundant, stretching across the country in the lines of the layers of the tilted crystalline rocks, waiting only the manipulative skill of competent workmen and artists for conversion into forms of beauty that will charm wealth into the surrender of its hoards. On the Wisconsin, near Grand Rapids, these patches are very numerous, varying in dimensions from less than an inch to many feet in depth. The quality is also variant ; some pure and re- fractory, and other parts fusible and impure. Milwaukee cement rock has been already referred to in our geological summary, but in this relation that material must be again mentioned to assist the classification of our minerals. Cer- tain layers of Lower Magnesian limestone produce a lime which has in a large degree the hydraulic property. Some parts of the blue limestone, in the Trenton group, which may be found in Southwestern Wisconsin has that quality ; but the best yet discovered in this State is the Milwaukee cement rock. The location of the deposit has been already given. The cement is obtained in almost any quantity, and the product manufactured from it exceeds in value and strength every other material of the kind, except the famous Portland cement, made in Great Britain. The rock exhibits great evenness in the distribution of its ingredients throughout the mass, and will prove of great value. Ripon has a cement rock which belongs to the Lower Mag- nesian limestone, but it cannot compare in excellence and durability with the great deposit of cement rock near Milwaukee. Niagara limestone furnishes an excellent quick-lime, white and pure, far in advance of the other formations ; Lower Magnesian ranking next, as when burned it makes a strong mortar, but it is " off color," to use the language sometimes applied to precious stones. Madison lime is burned from the Lower Magnesian. Trenton limestone does not yield good lime, and the Galena lime- stone is little better in that respect, but much lime is made therefrom. Nearly half a million barrels of lime annually is now being made in this State from Niagara limestone alone. There is a limestone quarry near Milwaukee ; the stone from which is used very successfully as a flux, at the rolling-mills at Bay View, in that city ; but Shoemaker's quarry is one of very few, as our limestones are mostly Magnesian. Some layers of Trenton limestone in many parts of Wis- consin, especially in the southern section, are non-magnesian, and will reward investigation when the demand increases. 330 HISTOEY OP THE LEAD EEGION. Our readers will remember the reference made elsewhere to St. Peter's sandstone, as a pure white, siliceous sand, suitable in glass making, and it is gratifying to note that this excel- lent material is being applied to the use named at many places in Eastern Wisconsin with advantage. Peat will hardly ever be depended on as a fuel in this country, where coal is within easy reach ; but as a fertilizer it is of great value, and it is therefore a matter for congratulation that it can be obtained in great quantity, and of good quality, from the marshes in the eastern and central parts of the State. We have now nearly completed our presentation of the geological resources of Wisconsin, as nothing remains but to note the varieties of building stone available, and before proceeding to their enumeration it is our duty to acknowledge our obligations to Prof Chamberlin, Prof Irving, Prof. Whitney, Mr. Strong, Mr. Sweet and to many other gentlemen, whose storehouses of fact have been ransacked without scruple to render these pages interesting and complete. More especially we are under deep obligations to the gentle- man first named, our chief geologist, for kindnesses innumerable, the value of which will, we hope, appear in the enhanced worth of this volume. The story of the rocks has been a sketch, necessarily hasty and incomplete, of the various layers of sedimentary stone and trap from the Archaean upheaval to the drift formation, all more or less adapted to building purposes ; we shall name only a few kinds, representative of the great series. Granite and gneissic rock, the core of our State, are found in protruding masses at many points in Northern Wisconsin. Red granites, of great value and beauty, which have not yet been worked, but which will some day in the near future reward enterprise with rich returns, are exposed on the Wisconsin River and on Yellow and Black Rivers, more especially at Black Bull Falls, near which there may yet be quarries opened to supply the demands of neighboring States as well as our own for a building material seldom surpassed in loveliness and durability. Along the shore line of Lake Superior, from Michigan to the Minnesota boundary, a valu- able sandstone, handsome and enduring, is found in Wisconsin. This rock forms the base of the Apostle Islands, and is largely quarried in one of them to supply Milwaukee and Chicago with a dark-brown, uniform and very finegrained stone, upon which fashion and good taste have set their seal of approbation. The stone can be worked with comparative ease, in blocks of almost any dimensions that can be transported, and many public and private buildings in the great cities named are constructed of this excellent material. The neighboring islands and contiguous points on the mainland, ofier abundant opportunities to quarry stone of the same kind, in every respect as good, so that the much-admired brown-stone front, in which opulence finds delight, will some day, soon, offer attractions to be embraced by a much larger class in our commu- nity. There is a hardened, well-compacted sandstone, ranging from white to brown in color, and of even grain, obtained from the Potsdam series, at Stevens' Point, Grand Rapids, Packwaukee, Wautoma, Black River Falls, and at several points in the Baraboo Valley, so that this valued stone is known to be easily accessible in Portage County and in the counties of Wood, Marquette, Waushara, Jackson and Sauk. Besides the treasures thus unfolded, the uppermost layers of the same series furnish a very sightly bufi" colored, calcareous sandstone, which is quarried near Madison, in Dane County, and largely used in building the ornate residences for which the capi- tal of the State is justly famous. The limestone formations of this State furnish many varieties of building stone of less and greater value, and mostly durable as well as handsome. The stratum known as " Mendota," from its outcropping near the lake of that name, near Madison, is a part of the Potsdam series, very evenly bedded, finely-grained and yellow, well appreciated throughout the region in which it is found, and worked extensively all around Madison, as well as throughout the Lower Wis- consin Valley. A cream colored limestone, from the Lower Magnesianjseries, is quarried in West- port, Dane County, and very handsome fine-grained stone is supplied from a base that is prac- tically inexhaustible. It is, however, fruitless to attempt a complete summary of our resources in building-stone, as the work might crowd a volume and still fail to do justice to the wealth of detail by which we are surrounded; hence we must content ourselves with but a brief reference HISTOKY OF THE LEAD EEGION. 331 to the remaining series of limestones — the Trenton, Galena and Niagara — in this respect, and so close our necessarily imperfect resume. The Trenton layer is usually thin but evenly bedded, not highly valued by builders, but sometimes utilized for laying in wall. Galena and Niagara limestones permit of a much larger variety of uses, and, in Eastern Wisconsin, the last-named layer supplies a white stone, very compact and enduring, easily worked and capable of a high finish. It is not easy to estimate the millions of men who will find homes in this State within the next century, as the reward of enterprise and well-applied labor in the development of its mineral resources. Having dealt somewhat exhaustively, though not completely, with the rock formations, we come now to consider the general contour of the country embraced by our history, the surface, streams and hills. A detailed description of the geological formation of this immediate locality might be written without reference to the surrounding counties, since Iowa, La Fayette and Grant Counties are entirely within the limits of a distinctive division, but, for the purpose of giving a more comprehensive report, it is deemed advisable to ignore political boundaries, and treat of those lines which nature created ages untold before the presence of man upon the scene. THE MINERAL DISTRICT IN DETAIL. The Mineral District of Wisconsin, Illinois and Iowa is recognized by geologists as an area peculiar to itself, and is written about as such. The geographical scope of this article extends, how- ever, for cbvious reasons, from the easternmost line of the mineral-bearing formation in Wiscon- sin to the Mississippi River on the west, and from the northernmost limit of the district, the Wisconsin River, to the dividing line between Wisconsin and Illinois, so far as local or detailed description is intended. It is given on the authority of James G. Percival, State Geologist from August 12, 1854, to the time of his death. May 2, 1856, that the mineral district reaches no further eastward than Sugar River, which runs in a general southeasterly course, rising in Township 7 north. Range 7 east, Dane County, and traversing the eastern range of Green County. Occasionally small quantities of lead ore are found further east, but no especial mention of such deposits is required here. In 1834, Mr. G. W. Featherstonhaugh began the first survey of the district lying between ihe Missouri River and Red River of the North, and the upper part of the valley of the Missis- sippi and the mining districts adjacent to that river. The survey was completed in 1835, under tlw patronage of the General Government. Another survey was made by the Government in 1889. Dr. D. D. Owen was the geologist in charge of the latter exploration, but the magnitude of the task prohibited a minute examination of this region. In 1853, Prof. E. Daniels pub- lished a pamphlet concerning the geology of the lead region, under the auspices of the State of Wisconsin. Dr. J. G. Percival was the next scientist to prepare a report, but his labors were cut short by death, May 2, 1856. Upon the death of Dr. Percival, Profs. James Hall, E. S. Carr and E. Daniels were appointed, and, in 1858, Prof. Daniels issued a report on the iron ores of the State. In 1892, Profs. Hall and Whitney published the largest report that had up to that date been presented, about three-quarters of the work being given to the lead region. Rev. John Murrish issued a smaller report in 1872. In 1873, the late Moses Strong, Assistant State Geologist, was instructed to prepare a report covering points not touched on by previous surveyors, and, during that and the succeeding year, responded to the request. From these voiumes, but mainly from the report of Mr. Strong, the following facts are compiled. DEATH OF MOSES STRONG. Because of the grand work performed by Mr. Strong in this locality, as well as because of his residence in Mineral Point, it is deemed proper to interrupt the geological record for a time, and here insert the following account of his melancholy death : The following notice is taken from the Wisconsin State Journal of February 4, 1878 : " In his annual report of the Wisconsin Geological Survey, just issued from the press of the State Printer, Prof. T. C. Chamberlin, Chief Geologist, has taken occasion to commemorate, 332 HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. in most fit and appreciative terms, the virtues and qualities of one of his associates in the survey, the late Moses Strong, who lost his life in the service of the State, and for his devotion to the cause of scientific discovery and research. The faculty to win at once the respect of those who became associated with him was one of the marked, peculiar and shining qualities of Mr. Strong's character; and the more intimate became the association, the higher the admira- tion for his genius, and the more enduring the impression of the sterling attributes of his mind and heart. Those who knew him best will be the most ready to second, and the most sincerely to indorse the high and deserved panegyric which his associate, in such apt and felicitous words, has pronounced upon him. In the opening of the report, a circumstantial account of the mournful accident by which Mr. Strong lost his life is given, which we republish." The following letter was the last received by Prof. Chamberlin from Mr. Strong, on the eve of his departure for that which proved to be his last earthly exploration : Stevens Point, August 15, 1877. Dear Chamberlin : 1 leave here to-morrow morning, and, on account of very low water, I find it necessary to make ttie trip up the North Fork of the Flambeau first, and thence down the South Fork to Fifield. You may send letters to me to Fifield Station, W. C. R. R., care of the Station Agent, via Stevens Point. Yery truly yours, MOSES STRONG. The subsequent events are clothed with inexpressible sadness. The following account was prepared immediately after the melancholy event, by one whose facilities for obtaining the exact facts exceed our own, and whose painful feelings caused every incident to impress itself with unwonted force and vividness upon his feelings and memory : " Mr. Strong left Stevens Point on Thursday, the 16th, accompanied by "Williatn P. Gundry, of Mineral Point, and John Hawn, of Stevens Point, a guide whom he had hired, who was familiarly known as ' Sailor Jack,' and who was an experienced woodsman, and an expert in canoe navigation. The party went by railroad to the crossing of the Flambeau River, where they arrived about 6 o'clock P. M. The next day, Friday, was spent in procuring boats and other preparations for ascending the river. Mr. Strong obtained a light skiif, made of riven white cedar, which he thought well adapted for the purposes for which he wished to use it. He also obtained a birch -bark canoe, in which were to be transported the supplies and camp equip- age for the party of three. " They commenced the ascent of the Flambeau on Saturday morning, and continued it for nine or ten miles without any remarkable incident, until nearly 3 o'clock P. M., when they came to some rapids, supposed to be in Section 28, Township 41, Range 1 east. The rapids were about one hundred and fifty feet from the foot to the head. The bed of the river was fi'' cd with numerous rocks, over and about which the water rushed rapidly. ' Sailor Jack ' took the lead, in the bark canoe and its freight, followed by Mr. Strong and young Gundry, in the cedar skiff. Jack had reached the head of the rapids, or nearly so, as the others were entering upon the ascent. Mr. Strong was standing in the bow of the skiff, using a long, light pole for propelling it, while Gundry was sitting in the stern, using the oars for the same purpose. Near the foot of the rapids was a rock, past which they pushed the skiff far enough so that the current struck its bow and turned it around the rock in such a manner that the whole force of the current, strik- ing it broadside, tnrned it over. As it was going over, Mr. Strong jumped from it into the water, and stood upon a rock in the bed of the river, over which the water was three and a half feet deep, and came up to his waist. Immediately below the rock where he was standing and holding on to the skiff, the water was twelve feet deep, into which Mr. Gundry went as the ff upset. At that instant he hollowed to Mr. Strong, 'I can't swim,' who replied, 'Hold to the boat.' Gundry held on at first, but, in attempting to get a better hold, or in some way, lost his hold of the boat and was carried into the water, into which he was sinking. Simultane- ously, the skiff went down the stream, and Mr. Strong left his position of comparative safety, and was immediately in the deep water, and sunk to the bottom of it, to rise no more. " Why he left the place where he was standing, and let the boat go, is a matter of con- jecture. One theory is, that he slipped and could stand there no longer ; but this is not as 1-IISTOBlir OF THE LEAD EEGTOK. 333 probable as is the theory of the men who were engaged in searching for his body, which is, that as soon as he saw that his friend Gundry had lost his hold of the boat and was sinking, he threw himself into the water, in the vain (as it proved) effort to save his companion from drown- ing. He was a good swimmer, very self-confident and self-reliant, and would not have been likely to apprehend any disaster to himself in the efi"orts to save his friend, and if he had, the apprehension would not have deterred him. " The reason why he did not reach Gundry is very satisfactorily explained by Gundry himself, who says that, while he was under the water, he distinctly saw Mr. Strong with his legs drawn up, as in a sitting position, with his arms bent in front of his breast, in which posi- tion he sank, and his body was in this position when found. It, therefore, would seem quite certain that, in his elTort to save Gundry, Mr. Strong was seized with cramps, which deprived him of the power of swimming, and resulted in his own drowning, and the certainty is increased by the fact that his body was found on the bottom of the river, not more than thirty or forty feet from where he had been standing. " That Mr. Gundry escaped drowning is almost miraculous. He drifted down the river until his feet struck a sand-bar, which enabled him barely to get his head above the surface of the water. Here he stood in water up to his neck, until he was rescued by Jack Hawn. As soon as Jack heard the cries, he left his canoe at the head of the rapids and ran to the foot of them, whece he saw Gundry 's head above the water, and the skiff floating down the stream. He immediately rushed into the water and secured the skiff, and with it rescued Gundry from his peril. "The time of the accident was 2:55, as indicated by the watches of both the young men, which were stopped at the time of being submerged. The body of Mr. Strong was found at 6 o'clock on Sunday evening, in eight and one-half feet of water. It might probably have been found sooner, but for the erroneous supposition of those engaged in the search that it had drifted further than proved to be the fact." ■At the time the crushing news was received, his father, the Hon. Moses M. Strong, was at Stevens' Point, and, through a generosity and courtesy that commands our warmest admiration, a special train was placed at his disposal by General Manager E. B. Phillips, of the Wiscon- sin Central Railroad, whereby he was enabled to reach at an early hour the scene of the disaster. The remains were conveyed to Mineral Point, where they were laid to rest, amid profound sorrow, not alone of kindred and friends, nor of the community by which he was so highly esteemed, but of the entire commonwealth in whose service he had fallen. The loss to the survey, though immeasurably less than the unspeakable afflicfion to the smitten family, is very great. Mr. Strong's careful notes, even up to the very I our of his death, were all recovered in a legible condition ; yet, though they were taken with ihat pains- taking care that so prominently characterized his work, they can never receive at tl e hands ol another that fullness and completeness of elaboration which they would have received from their author. As an appropriate, yet most sad and mournful appendix to the report. Prof. Chamberlin has added the following : In Memoriam — Moses Strong — (June 17, 1846 — August 18, 1877). — The lapse jt a geo- logic age is little to us save in the record it has left us. The infinitude of its days are of little moment if they form a " Lost Interval." The record is little to us save in its character. An eon of ages may have heaped up an immensity of sands, but if they have buried neither life nor treasure, it is but a barren interval. The years that formed the coal, the ore and the life beds, however brief among the eras of the earth's history, are more to us than all lost or barren intervals, however vast their cycles. So the eon of life. June 17, 1846 — August 18, 1877. These are the limiting signs of human age. What is the record? The eai'lier period of Mr. Strong's life, the period of fundamental intellectual deposit and moral accretion, were spent where the basal strata of character are best laid, at home. 334 HISTORY OP THE LEAD REGION. His early training and instruction were largely received at the hands of an intellectual father and a pious mother, the combination which best matures thought and develops morals. To this was added something of the cosmopolitan culture of the public schools. In his thir- teenth year he entered the French and English school then located at Sauk City, where he acquired some knowledge of the rudiments of the versatile language of the French. A collegi- ate course had, however, been selected as an important feature of his education, and in his four- teenth year his studies were turned specifically in that direction under the tuition of the Rev. Mr. Skinner, then Rector of the Episcopal Church at Mineral Point. The last few months of these preparatory studies were passed at Delavan, in this State, whither Mr. Skinner had removed, and some of the citizens of that place will recall the quiet manner of the young student. Let it be noted that thus far, more than half the span of his life, he had been chiefly under the quiet but potent molding power of paternal and pastoral influence. Under these auspices the predominant traits of his character were formed, and the most important part of his education accomplished, the education that looks toward manhood. But, though the home is wide enough for the boy, the world is none too broad for the man, and Mr. Strong now entered upon that wider culture which was to fit him for the still broader school of life. In September, 1863, he was admitted to Yale College, in whose classic atmos- phere he passed the succeeding four years. It was in our judgment a fortunate circumstance, in view of the fact that he subsequently turned his attention so largely to engineering and scien- tific studies, that so considerable an element of literary study entered into his course at this period. In the junior year of his college course, he selected the profession of mining engineer as his life pursuit, and during the remainder of his course his reading, outside of his class studies, was mainly such as was germane to his chosen profession. Immediately after his grad- uation, he was ofiered an opportunity to engage in practical civil engineering in connection with the survey of a railroad line along the Mississippi, between La Crosse and Winona. This work, however, was cut short by sickness. In the fall of the same year he returned to New Haven, and spent the year in the Sheflield Scientific School in the study of natural science, higher mathematics, drawing and kindred studies. In the pursuance of these studies he was much indebted to Prof. Blush, of the chair of mineralogy and metallurgy, who had completed his education in Germany, and by whom Mr. Strong's desire to complete his own education in that country was stimulated to its consummation. Mr. Strong sailed for Germany in July, 1868, and returned in the same month of the year 1870. His first year was spent in the mining school at Clausthal, in the Hartz Mountains, and the second at the celebrated school at Frsyberg, in Saxony. These two years afi"orded excellent facilities for the pursuit of his professional studies, both in the extensive mines aud the ample laboratories. Soon after his ret'irn from Germany, Mr. Strong engaged in the practice of his profession — the survey of the extensive lead mines of Crawford, Mills & Co., at Haz^ Green, being his first engagement. Upon the completion of this, he was entrusted by the firm with a financial mission to New York. It was always the intention of Mr. Strong to pursue the work which he had planned for his life in the mines of the AYest, but his devotion to his parents, and his attachment to the home of his infancy and youth, and its domestic associations, were so great that he was reluctant to remove to so distant a field of labor, so long as he could be profitably engaged without perma- nently disturbing the ties and aSections which bound him with such devotion to the scenes that had given so much pleasure to his earlier years. Deeming a practical acquaintance with civil engineering, especially so far as relates to the location and construction of railroads, a valuable accessory to his profession as mining engineer, he became associated for varying periods, and in different capacities, in the location of the Northern Pacific, the Wisconsin Central, and several preliminary lines in the lead region. On the inauguration of the geological survey, in 1873, Gov. Washburn, upon the recom- mendation of the late Dr. I. A. Lapham, then chief geologist, commissioned Mr. Strong as HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. 335 Assistant State Geologist. During the years 1873 and 1874, he was engaged chiefly in the examination of the lead region. In 1875, he extended his work, adjacent to the Mississippi, as far north as Trempealeau County. The year 1876 was chiefly devoted to the copper-bearing series in the northwestern part of the State. The history of Mr. Strong's work during the past year, and of its calamitous close, has already been given on a previous page. He fell in the midst of his work, in its active prosecu- tion. His last notes were recorded but a few moments before they were submerged with him beneath the fatal rapids. The life passed away, but its latest record remained. These last recordings are marked by blanks. The formation has been described, but spaces were left for the location, which was not then determined. These blanks may be filled, but he has left other blanks we may not fill. He fell pushing up the stream — in fact and in symbol — not floating down it. He stood at the prow, pressing onward and upward, with duty for his motive and truth for his aim. Of his investigations in connection with the survey, I need not speak. " Let his works praise him." In character, he was modest and unassuming, and commanded respect rather by the merits he could not conceal than by any that were assumed. His quiet manner never revealed the real executive strength which he possessed. He accomplished more than he seemed to be attempt- ing. His quiet self-possession gave steady and efi'ective direction to his activities, and stood as a bar alike to the aberrations of mental confusion, the effervescence of merely emotional enthu- siasm, and the turbulence of illusive energy. Judiciousness in the application, rather than the absolute amount of energy displayed, characterized his efforts. His retiring disposition excluded aggressive personal ambition, and his self-assertion was limited to that called forth in the discharge of his duties. His personal advancement was due to inherent merit or the efforts of others, rather to self-zeal and assurance on his part. Candor and sincerity were eminent traits in his character, and honesty of expression marked alike his life and his language. His integrity was absolutely above question. No bond but his honor was requisite for the security of whatever trust was reposed in him. In attesta- tion of his attractive personal traits, he enjoyed the warm friendship of his associates, and, in an unusual degree, the esteem of the community in which he was so well known. In harmony with his whole nature, Mr. Strong's religious convictions were of the practical rather than the emotional type. Conscientiousness in the fulfillment of every relationship of life was the fundamental stratum upon which was erected the temple of his faith. In outward recognition of his persuasions, he became a member and regular communicant of the Protestant Episcopal Church. If he could have chosen the form of his departure, and could have so molded it to best portray at once the soul of his ethical and religious views, he could perhaps have chosen nothing more fitting than that which the hand of destiny selected for him, to die from the perils that encompass duty, to die for his friend. His domestic relations were most felicitous. Love given and received made his dwelling place a genial home. A kind father, a happy wife, and two lovely children, formed the hearth circle. The household j?e?iate« always seemed to smile. That they are now broken and veiled, is the saddest thought of this sad story. Obituary Notice of Knights Templar. — The following is a brief extract from the report of the Committee on Obituaries, to the Grand Commandery of Knights Templar of the State of Wisconsin, at the Nineteenth Annual Conclave held at Madison, October 2 and 8, 1877. After giving a statement of the events connected with his earlier life and education, the report concludes as follows : " The unusual fine advantages that he had enjoyed in youth and early manhood had been faithfully used, and he had fairly entered on a career that, had his life been spared, would have secured him honorable distinction. 336 HISTOET or THE LEAD REGIOIT. " His character was one upon wliich his friends can look from any point of view with pride, with satisfaction and with love. To a mind trained by years of study and filled with valuable learning, he added a character of great moral excellence and of unsullied honor. " Sir Knighc Strong was initiated, passed and raised to the Sublime Degree of Master Mason in Mineral Point Lodge, No. 1 ; became a Royal Arch Mason in Iowa Chapter,, No. 6, in Mineral Point, and was received and constituted a Knight Templar in Mineral Point Com- mandery, No. 12; receiving all his degrees in the place of his birth, and the home of his life- time, and at the hands of those who knew full well that the honors ho received were most worthily bestowed. His brethren mourn his loss with grieving and heartfelt sorrow. Such men as he it is who honor Masonry in their lives, and dying leave upon it the luster of a pure life and unspotted character." THE DRIFTLESS AREA. Again resuming the narrative of geologic fact, it is observed that the most interesting fact presented for the consideration of the general geologist, is the entire absence of " drift," or dilu- vium throughout the southwestern quarter of the State, and, while extending far to the north, still including the region referred to herein. The lead district is driftless. About twelve thou- sand square miles are embraced in these boundaries. The investigations by Mr. Roland D. Irving and Mr. Moses Strong have resulted in much interesting information. From the official reports is quoted the following : "In the driftless region, which occupies nearly one-fourth of the entire area of the State, the drift is not merely insignificant, but absolutely wanting. Except.in the valleys of the largest streams, like the Wisconsin and Mississippi, not a single erratic bowlder, nor even a rounded stone, is to be seen throughout the district ; whilst the exception named is not really an excep- tion, the small gravel deposits that occur on these streams having evidently been brought by the rivers themselves, during their former greatly expanded condition, from those portions of their courses that lie within the drift-bearing regions." Those readers of this work who have not easy access to the official reports, may be inter- ested to know the boundaries of the driftless region, and it is, therefore, here stated. The out- line is, for the most part, sharply defined, both by a more or less sudden cessation of the drift materials, and by a change in the topography, as the line is crossed, from one side to the other. This is more especially true of the eastern boundary, in which the reader is naturally most inter- ested. On this line are often seen heavy morainic heaps — that is, deposits of such bowlders and gravel as scientists have decided are carried under, or attached to the sides of glaciers, or to the center of glaciers which are formed by the union of two separate bodies of that nature. The effects of purely subaerial (or open air) erosion without drift, and the effects of glacial erosion with drift, are plainly distinguishable along these lines. The northern boundary of the region is mainly level country, the drift materials gradually diminishing to the south. Mr. Strong defines the eastern line through Green County as beginning at the southwest corner, and waving irregularly northeast, until it crosses the county line on the north, about fifteen miles from the east line of Iowa County. Thence the line curves to the west, and crosses the Wisconsin about three miles east of the northeast corner of Iowa County ; thence, due north to Baraboo, curving as it crosses the Sauk County north line to touch Range 5 ; thence, with a gradual curve, it includes nearly all of Adams County, and swings to the northwest, touching Grand Rapids as its northeastern point ; thence, mainly west to the Mississippi River. This is now the accepted area, although Mr. Whitney differs somewhat from the definition as to the line through Adams and Juneau Counties. The report of 1877, by Mr. Irving, is referred to, for the benefit of those who desire a more detaded and argumentative description. Mr. Irving says: "The nature of the topography of the driftless area, everywhere most patently the result of subaerial erosion exclusively, is even more striking proof that it has never been invaded by the glacial forces than is the absence of drift material. Except in the level country of Adams, Juneau, and the eastern part of Jackson County, it is everywhere a region of narrow, ramifying valleys and narrow, steep-sided dividing ridges, whose direction are toward HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. 337 every point of the compass, and whose perfectly coinciding horizontal strata prove conclusively their erosive action. * * * * Each one of the numerous strear.is has its own ravine, and the ravines are all in direct proportion to the relative sizes of the streams in them." [Reference is made to the contour maps drawn by Mr. Strong, displaying, with instructive plain- ness, the topographic phenomena of the region.] "The altitude of the driftless area, as compared with the drift bearing regions, becomes a matter of some importance in any attempt to explain the absence of the drift phenomena. It has been stated by some writers that the driftless area is higher than the drift-bearing, and was, consequently, not subjected to glacial invasion. It is true that in general the eastern half of the State is lower than the western, but from what follows it will be seen that farther than this the statement is inaccurate. From the south line of the State, as far north as the head of Sugar River, in Cross Plains, the county west of the drift limit rises rapidly from 200 to 400 feet. Just north of the head of Sugar River the limit crosses high ground — the western extension of the high limestone and prairie belt of northern Dane and southern Columbia Counties — and the altitudes east of the limit are as great as those to the west; whilst in passing from the head of the Catfish River westward, a glacier must have made an abrupt ascent of fully 300 feet. North of Black Earth River the limit has the higher ground, by 200 feet, on the east. Sauk Prairie is crossed on a level, and though higher ground occurs west of the prairie, its topogra- phy and the absence of drift show that the glacier never reached so far. Where the quartzite range north of Sauk Prairie is crossed by the limit, it is higher (850 feet above Lake Michigan) than any part of the driftless area except the Blue Mounds, whilst only a few miles east a great development of bowlders and gravel is found on one of the highest portions of the range (900 to 950 feet altitude). From the Baraboo north to the Sauk County line, there appears to be in relation between the position of the limit and the altitude of the country. From the north line of Sauk County, in curving to the eastward and northward around Adams County, the limit is on the very crest of the divide. From its position near the middle of the east line of Adams County, the country, for forty miles to the west, is from 100 to 200 feet lower. From the northwest part of Adams County to the Wisconsin River the limit is in a level country; whilst from the Wisconsin westward, the country north of it is everywhere much higher than that to the south, the rise northward continuing to within thirty miles of Lake Superior." • Id his discussion of the glacial drift, Mr. Irving reaches certain conclusions, which are here reproduced only so far as they relate positively to the area devoid of drift. The negative arguments, or those that go to prove the absence of drift, because the region is not like the vast majority of the country, and of the Northern Hemisphere of the globe, are recited in brief: "1. The drift of Central Wisconsin is true glacier drift. [See Report 1877, p. 630.] "2. The Kettle Range of Central Wisconsin is a continuous terminal and lateral moraine. The mere fact of the existence of such a distinct and continuous belt of unstratified and mo- raine-like drift, which, in much of its course, lies along the edge of the driftless area, or, in other words, along the line on which the western foot of a glacier must long have stood, would go far toward proving the truth of the proposition [that this is true glacial drift], of which, however, a complete demonstration is at hand. In all the country just inside the Kettle Range, we find that glacial strise-— channels — lines of glacial erosion, and lines of travel of erratics — bowlders, or minerals foreign to the locality where found — preserve a position at right angles to the course of the range, although that course veers in the southern part of the district from Avest to north. East of the Central Wisconsin district, the Kettle Range extends eastward and northeastward to the dividing ridge between the valley of Lake Michigan and the valley in which lie Green Bay, Lake Winnebago, and the head-waters of Rock River, and along this ridge northward, into Green Bay Peninsula. All along this part of its course, Prof. Chamber- lin has found the glacial strise pointing east of south, and toward the Kettle Range, whilst along the middle of the Green Bay Valley he finds the strise directions parallel to the main axis of the valley, or a little west of south. On the west side of this great valley, and along the eastern border of the Central Wisconsin district, the strise trend about southwest, whilst still 338 HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. further west, they gradually trend further to the west, becoming at last nearly due west, or a1 right angles to the western Kettle Range. " We have then a most beautiful proof that at one time the Green Bay Valley was occupied by a glacier, which was not merely a part of a universal ice sheet, but a distinctly separate tongue from the great northern mass. The end of this glacier was long in northern Rock County, its eastern foot on the East Wisconsin divide, and its western on the summit of the divide between the iFox and Wisconsin River systems, as far south as southern Adams County, after which it crossed into the valley of the Wisconsin, and from that into the head-waters of the Catfish branch of Rock River, in the Dane County region. Whilst the main movement of the glacier coincides in direction with the valley which it followed, it spread out on both sides in fan shape, creating immense lateral moraines. Peculiar circumstances caused the restriction of the eastern moraine or narrow area, whilst that on the west, having no such restriction, spread out over a considera- ble width of country, the breadth of the moraine reaching in Waushara County as far as twenty- five miles. This width of moraine must have been due to the alternate advance and retreat of the glacier foot. Such an advance and retreat appears, moreover, to be recorded in the long lines of narrow sinuous ridges, each marking, perhaps, the position of the glacier foot, or a por- tion of it, during a certain length of time. The intersecting of these winding ridges, which have no parallelism at all with one another, appears to me to have been the main cause of the formation of the kettle depressions. Col. Whittlesey [Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge], ha.s supposed that these owe their origin to the melting of ice masses included within the moraine materials, and this may possibly be true with regard to more regularly circular kettles. The thickness of the great glacier we can only conjecture. It is easy to see, however, that it was at least a thou- sand feet, for it was able to accommodate itself to variations in altitude of many hundred feet. Morainic drift occurs on the summit of the Baraboo ranges over 900 feet above Lake Michigan, and on the immediately adjacent low ground, 700 below. " 3. The driftless region of Wisconsin owes its existence, not to superior altitude, but to the fact the glaciers were deflected from it by the influence of the valleys of Green Bay and Lake Superior. Some writers have thrown out the idea that the driftless area is one of present great altitude compared with the regions around it, and that, by virtue of this altitude during the Glacial period, it caused a splitting of the general ice sheet, itself escaping glaciation. This idea may have arisen from the fact that, in the southern part of the area, the district known as the ' lead region,' has a considerable elevation ; but the facts hitherto given have shown that, in reality, the driftless area is for the most part lower than the drift-covered country immediately around ; the greatest development, for instance, of the western lateral moraine of the glacier of the Green Bay Valley, having been on the very crown of the water-shed between the Lake Mich- gan and Mississippi River slopes, whilst the driftless region is altogether on the last-named slope. Moreover, to tlie north, toward Lake Superior, and in Minnesota, the whole country covered with drift materials lies at a much greater altitude. J. D. Whitney, ia his report on the lead region of Wisconsin, favors the idea that the driftless district stood, during the glacial times, at a much greater relative altitude than now, and so escaped glaciation. But it is evident that, in order that this could have been the case, either (1) a break or bend in the strata must have taken place along the line of junction between driftless or drift-bearing regions, or else (2) the drift- less region has since received relatively a much greater amount of denudation than the drift- bearing. " That no break or bend ever took place along the line indicated, is abundantly proven by the present perfect continuity of the strata on both sides of the line, the whole region in Central Wisconsin being in fact one in which faults of any kind are things absolutely unknown. That no sensible denudation has taken place in Wisconsin since the glacial times, in either drift-bear- ing or driftless areas, is well proven by the intimate connection with one another of the systems of erosion of the two regions. The valley of Sugar River, for instance, with its branches, is throughout its course worn deeply into the underlying rocks ; on its east side it contains moraine drift, proving that it was worn out before the Glacial period, whilst on the west it IIISTOKY OF THE LEAD REGION. 339 extends into the driftless regions. We are thus compelled to believe that, during the Glacial period, the region destitute of drift had the same altitude relatively to the surrounding country as at present. Before the Glacial period, portions of the drift-bearing region may indeed have been somewhat higher, for in it a considerable amount of material must haVe been removed from one place to another by the glacial forces. The only satisfactory explanation remaining, then, for the existence of the driftless region, is the one I have proposed. We have already seen that the extent of this region to the eastward was marked out by the western foot of the glacier which followed the valley of Green Bay. That it was not invaded from the north, is evidently due to the fact that the glacier or glaciers of that region were deflected to the westward by the influence of the valley of Lake Superior. The details of the movement for this northern coun- try have not been worked out, but it is well known that what is probably the most remarkable and best-preserved development of morainic drift in the United States, exists on the water-shed south of Lake Superior. Here the drift attains a very great thickness, and the kettle depres- sions and small lakes without outlet are even more numerous and characteristic than in other parts of the State. The water-shed proper lies some thirty or forty miles south of the lake, and 800 to 1,200 feet above it, but the morainic drift extends twenty-five to fifty miles further south- ward. On the east side of the State, the drift of Lake Superior merges with that of Central and Eastern Wisconsin, while west of the western moraine of the Green Bay glacier, it dies out somewhat gradually, until 125 to 150 miles south of the lake the drift limit is reached. Much of the country twenty-five to seventy-five miles north of the driftless region, though showing numerous erratics, is quite without any marked signs of glaciation, as, for instance, along the valley of the Wisconsin, from Grand Rapids north to Wausau. Further west, the drift extends more to the southward. The course of the Lake Superior glaciers conveyed them further and further southward as they moved westward. " Future investigations will undoubtedly bring out a close connection between the structure of the Lake Superior Valley and the glacial movements south of it. Even the facts now at liand seem to point toward some interesting conclusions. Projecting from the south shore of Lake Superior, we find two great promontories, Keweenaw Point and the Bayfield Peninsula. Both of the projections have a course somewhat transverse to the general trend of the lake, bear- ing some thirty degrees south of west. Both have high central ridges or backbones, which rise 1,000 to 1,500 feet above the adjacent lake, and are made up of bedded igneous rocks, sand- stones, and conglomerates of the copper series. Both of these ridges continue far westward on the mainland, having between them a valley, partly occupied by the lake, which is a true syn- clinal trough ; the rocks of the two ridges dipping toward one another. North of the Bayfield Peninsula, and again south of Keweenaw Point, we find two other valleys running in from the lake shore in the same direction. In all probability each one of these valleys has given direc- tion to a glacier tongue. Ao inspection of a good map of the northern part of Wisconsin, Min- nesota and Michigan, will serve to show that the almost innumerable small lakes (which are far more numerous than are shown in the best maps) of these regions, are concentrated into three main groups, each group corresponding to a great development of morainic drift, and lying in the line of one of the three valleys just indicated. I suppose that each of the lake groups is a moraine of the glacier which occupied the valley in whose line it lies. The main ice-sheet com- ing from the north met, in the great trough of Lake Superior, over 2,000 feet in depth, an obstacle which it was never able to entirely overcome, and so reached southward in small tongues composed perhaps of only the upper portions of the ice. These tongues being deflected westward by the rock structure of the country, and having their force mainly spent on climbing over the water- shed, left the region further south untouched. The eastern part of the Lake Superior trough is not nearly so deep as the western, and the divide between Lake Superior and the two lakes south of it, never attains any great altitude, so that here the ice mass, having at the same time perhaps a greater force on account of its nearness to the head of the ice movement on the Lau- rentian highlands of Canada, was able to extend southward on a large scale, producing the glaciers of the Green Bay Valley, and of Lake Michigan. 340 HISTORY OF THE LEAD EEGIOX. " Altliougli quite crude in its details, I am convinced that the main points of the explana- tion thus offered for the existence of the driftless region in the northwest will prove to be cor- rect. To obtain a full elucidation of the subject, much must be done in the way of investigation, not only in Wisconsin, but over all of Minnesota and the States south, in order that the details of the ice-movement for the whole northwest may be fully understood. " 4. The stratified drift of the valleys (in the drift-covered regions) owes its structure and distribution to the water of the swollen streams and lakes that marked the time of melting of the glaciers. " 5. The depth below the present surface of the rock valleys appears to indicate a greater altitude of this part of the continent during the Glacial period than at the present time." TOPOGRAPHY AND SURFACE GEOLOGY OE THE LEAD REGION. Mr. Moses Strong, in his report of 1877, says : " Unlike most regions which nature has selected for the reception of metallic ores and useful minerals, the lead region bears no evidence of any sudden disturbances or violent action of physical forces. The eifects produced by igneous and eruptive agencies are wanting. Faults and dislocations of strata are nowhere found. The only irregularities are slight upheavals or bending of the strata (and these never of great extent), producing changes of but a few feet from the normal dip. Between the geological condition and the general surface contour of the country, there is no direct correlation. The existence of a hill or a valley on the surface is not due to a subterranean elevation or depression of surface, as is by many supposed, and whatever irregularities exist must be chiefly attributed to the milder natural agencies now constantly at work, such as running water, frost, winds, etc., acting through an immensely long period of time. '■'■Drainage. — The most marked and persistent feature of the lead region is the long divid- ing ridge, or water-shed, which, commencing nea,r Madison, continues almost directly west to the Blue Mounds, a distance of about twenty miles. Here it takes a slight bend to the south- west for fifteen miles until it reaches Dodgeville, where it resumes its westerly course until it terminates in the bluffs at the confluence of the Wisconsin and Mississippi Rivers. Its total length is about eighty-five miles. Two points are noticeable — one is its general uniform direct- ness of outline (it being subject to but few and unimportant flexures), and the other is its paral- lelism w?th Wisconsin River so long as the latter holds an approximately westerly course, the summit of the ridge being always about fifteen miles from the river. The divide maintains an average elevation of about six hundred feet above Lake Michigan, and is seldom less than five hundred or more than seven hundred, except at the Blue Mounds, where it gradually rises east and west for several miles until it attains an elevation at the west mound of one thousand one hundred and fifty-one feet. This, however, is an extreme case, and, in fact, the only marked exception to the general level. In the town of Mount Hope, a slight decrease of elevation is about four hundred and thirty feet at a point within a mile of both the Mississippi and Wiscon- sin Rivers. There are also two main branches or subdivisions of the water-shed. Of these, the western is the ridge which separates the waters that flow into the Platte and Fever Rivers from those which flow into the Pecatonica. It leaves the main divide in the town of Wingville, and, passing through the townships of Bellmont and Shullsburg in a southeasterly direction, passes out of the State in the town of Monticello. The ridge is not so conspicuous as the main water- shed, either for the directness of its course or the uniformity of its elevation. The most con- spicuous points on it are the Platte Mounds, which appear from a distance to be very high, but their height is only relative, their actual elevation being about seven hundred feet above Lake Michigan. The ridge appears to slope somewhat in its approach to Illinois, its average eleva- tion there being about five hundred feet. " The easterly subdivision is that which separates the waters of the Pecatonica and Sugar Rivers. It may be said to begin at the Blue Mounds or a couple of miles east of them, and, pursuing quite a devious course through the townships of Primrose, Washington and Monroe, it crosses the State line in the town of Jefterson. This ridge is characterized by a much greater HISTORY OF THE 1.EAD KEGION. 3il want of uniformity in its general course and its very irregular elevation. It is much narrower than either of the others, more abrupt in its slopes, and contains quite a number of hills and low places. These are the principal elevations of the country affecting the drainage. There are, of course, many minor ones. " Streams. The present situation of the streams was probably never modified nor influenced by drift or glacial agencies. Premising this, it follows that the location of the streams must have depended upon°the natural configuration of the country and the superior advantages of cei-- tain strata in certain positions predisposing them to become the beds of streams. Other things being equal, surface waters would naturally form a channel first in the more soft and easily eros- ible strata lying along the line of strike of some soft formation, and would cause a river to con- form its first channel to its outcropping edge. Simultaneously, its tributaries would shape their channels approximately at right angles to the river, under the following conditions : When the gen- eral slope or drainage of the country is not contrary to the geological dip of the formations, which, in the lead region, does not appear to have been the case, the tributaries on one side of the river thus formed would conform themselves to the natural dip of the underlying strata, sloping toward the main river, and would be found wherever there were depressions or irregularities in the surface suitable to their formation. These would, at their inception, approximate to their final length and course, and future changes in them would be confined to the deeper erosion of their beds and widening of their valleys, the formation of lateral branches, the division of the head of the stream into several smaller sources, and, finally, the gradual recession of all the sub- ordinate parts. " With the tributaries on the other side of the principal river, a different order would pre- vail as regards their position and growth. They would at first be the merest rivulets, and increase only from erosion, and their beds would lie across the edges of the strata. There would be only a very limited extent of country tributary to the river on this side, the great volume of its water being derived from the tributaries of the other side. The dividing ridge would thus be very near the river, and a second set of long streams tributary to some other river would here take their rise and flow away. "In the process of time the main river would slowly cut its way through the soft formation, in which it had its original bed, into and through those which underlaid it. This might, at first, be accompanied by a slight recession parallel to the line of strike. Such a movement, however, could not be of long duration, but would become less as the valley became deeper, because any such recession would necessitate the removal of all the overlying formations. Finally, the small streams flowing across the strata would cut their valley back from the river, the dividing ridge would recede, and their sources would, from the position of the strata, be in steep and pre- cipitous ravines. Such, in brief, is the theory of the formation of the streams in the lead region. "The Wisconsin River, from the eastern limit of Iowa County to its mouth, is a conspicu- ous example ami illustration of the foregoing theory. '■ Altlioneli tlir suifaco of the country, in its present condition, does not permit the accurate delineation of tlir i'.iiiiuT lines of outcrop of the paleozoic formations, yet a sufiicient number of others reui:;iii lo .s',,u\v that they must once have covered the country far north of where they are at present li)i;!i i, 'I'iic existence of Niagara limestone in a thickness of about one hundred and forty feet at iI.l' PlaUo Mounds, and probably the full thickness of the formation at the Blue Mounds, w.-ww.,',- us in supposing that the former outcrop of the underlying Cincinnati group was at Ilmsi ,i- i n- north as the present bed of the Wisconsin River. "The valiry :i.j'A o -Liiiiied by the river, from Mazomanie to Blue River, is very nearly that of the prc^rn: l.:i(.' of >iiike of the Lower Silurian formation, and, although from there the strike of ilic 1 I •■■■.■ :.] ■mjcrs (of which outliers still remain) appears to bear rather more to the northward, yo: /),j.\'i \>\\i on the dip of the Cincinnati group, in such occasional outliers as remain, Ic.i 1 u ■ t j jj'.ii.-,-o' tiiat its original strike was approximately in a southwesterly direction, from Blue River to tlic Mississippi. 342 HIWTOKY OF THE LEAD REGION. "Assuming, then, that the Cincinnati group once had its northern outcrop where the river now runs, or in a line parallel to it in that vicinity, the surface waters would easily erode a channel in the soft and friable shales which, to a great extent, compose this formation. "In fine, the whole process of formation previously described would take place. On the north side it had, as now its principal tributary streams, the Kickapoo, Knapp, Eagle, Pine and Bear, in their present localities, and approximately their present length. On the south side of the river, however, the principal water-shed already referred to was probably quite near the river, from which position it has receded to the place it now occupies. The Green and Blue Rivers and Otter, Mill and Blue Mound Creeks were small and insignificant streams, which, by the gradual process of erosion, have increased to their present size and length ; but even now are small when compared to the northern tributaries. "A further effect was to shorten the Grant, Platte and Pecatonica Rivers by the gradual southwesterly recession of the water-shed and the lowering of the latter by the denudation of the Niagara limestone and Cincinnati groups ; except in such localities as were protected by a superior hardness of some part of the formation, as in the case of the Blue Mounds. "The result of the denudation has been to divide the country into two parts, each differing widely from the other in its topographical features. The streams flowing southward from the water-shed have eroded the country into gently undulating slopes. This is probably due to the direction of the streams conforming in a measure to the dip of the strata. Abrupt cliffs and steep ravines are the exception, and not the rule, never being found in the immediate neighbor- hood of the water-shed, but rather confined to the small lateral branches. On the other hand, to the north of the water-shed the panorama of bluffs and precipitous ravines is almost moun- tainous in its aspect. In fact, nothing can be more striking than the contrast which presents itself from certain points on the divide in looking from north to south. In nearly all of the ravines leading northward the fall of the first quarter of a mile is not less than one hundred feet; and, in general, it is true of the streams running northward that three-quarters of the fall takes place in the first quarter of the distance from their sources to their mouths. " It seems not improbable that these sudden declivities are due to the streams flowing over the edges of the strata, rather than lengthwise, along their dip. Again, the streams flowing to the southward become comparatively sluggish in their course as soon as they cease to be brooks. They have usually a soft, muddy bottom, while those tributary to the Wisconsin are clear, rapid streams, flowing over a sandy or gravelly bottom, their valleys being narrow and their sides very steep. " The streams tributary to the Platte, Grant and Pecatonica Rivers do not exhibit any marked characteristics on one side that are not shared equally by the other. It may be re- marked, however, that the short streams which flow into the Mississippi River present very much the same topographical characteristics as are seen in the southern tributaries of the Wis- consin, narrow and deep favines and valleys being apparently the rule in Grant County. " It is remarked that there has been a gradual diminution of water in the lead region since the early mining days. The larger streams contain much less water than hereto- fore, within the memory of living men. It is probable that cultivation of the land is the chief cause of this decrease, as a much greater amount of surface is thus exposed, and evaporation takes place more rapidly and in larger quantities. Removal of the timber is, without doubt, another cause of this decrease. The soil of the timbered land contains more moisture than that of the prairie ; and in all countries the removal of the timber has always been followed by a marked decrease of the water supply. '■^Springs and Wells. — The Lead Region is one of the best watered tracts of country in the State. Springs are very numerous about the sources of streams, and frequently in their banks. They are found in all the geological formations, but with the greatest frequency and of the largest size between the bottom of the Galena limestone and the top of the St. Peters sandstone. Such springs are usually found flowing along the surfeice of some layer of clay, and finding a vent in the outcrop of an ' opening.' The clay openings most favorable to **%» Sit!^i.^^duy^ '^^^^^^S- SHULLSBURG. HISTOKY OF THE LEAD EEGION. 345 their formation are the 'upper pipe- clay openings,' situated on the top of the blue or Trenton limestone, and separating it from the Galena limestone ; the 'glass-rock opening,' separating the blue and underlying buff limestone, and the 'lower pipe-clay opening,' situated in the lower part of the buff limestone; the latter, however, does not seem to be so persistent a bed as the other two. Springs are by no means confined to these three openings, but occur in many of the beds of the Galena limestone, as well as in the lower formations ; usually, however, flow- ing over an impervious bed of clay, or some layer of rock, too compact to admit of the passage of water through it." The springs which flow from the Blue Mounds are clearly not of igneous origin, as they are not hot, but are logically accounted for by the excess of rainfall over the amount of water carried off by the streams or by evaporation. Water is easily obtained where springs do not burst out, by digging or drilling not to exceed sixty feet. " Nearly all the water in the region holds in solution a small portion of lime and magne- sia, and a still smaller quantity of sodium, iron, alumina and silica. The presence of these salts usually gives the water what is called a hard taste, which is more noticeable in the lime- stone than in the sandstone springs, and not infrequently induces persons to believe them pos- sessed of medical properties. " Prairie and Forest. — The prairie area of the lead region is comparatively small, and seems to be chiefly a continuation of the great prairies of Illinois. The most extensive prairie is that found in the southern part of Grant and La Fayette Counties, comprising the townships of Jamestown, Hazel Green, Benton, New Diggings, Shullsburg, Seymour, Monticello and Gratiot. From this therejs a branch extending in a northwestern direction (corresponding to the eastern subdivision of the water-shed previously alluded to), until it unites with the main water-shed ; here it branches to the east and west. The western extension forms a prairie in the towns of Glen Haven, Patch Grove, Little Grant, and some parts of Fennimore and Wingville. The eastern prairie follows the main divide already described, the prairie being from six to ten miles in width. Between the east and west branches of the Pecatonica there is a prairie, including most of the towns of Fayette, Waldwick and Wiota. Small patches of prairie are to be found in other localities. The original timber of the woodland has been mostly cut off, and is replaced by second-growth black, white and burr oak, maple, hickory, poplar and elm, the trees being gen- erally of small size, noL exceeding one foot in diameter. " Mounds. — The elevations in the lead region most worthy of note are : The Platte Mounds, in La Fayette County ; the Blue Mounds, in Dane and Iowa Counties, and the Sinsinawa Mound, in Grant County. The former are three in number, about a mile apart, the middle one being very small in comparison to the other two. The east and west mounds are about the same elevation, and are capped with a very hard Niagara limestone, to which they doubtless owe their preservation, in the general denudation of the country. The ground slopes away frofn them so gently, and blends so gradually with the surrounding high land, that it is impossible to define exactly where the mound proper begins. The Blue Mounds are two in number, one being in Iowa County and the other in Dane. The top of the west mound (which is the higher of the two) consist of over a hundred feet of very hard flinty rock, somewhat resembling quartzite, or gran- ular quartz ; below this is the Niagara limestone. This cap of quartz rock seems to have been removed from the east mound, the top of which is a flat table-land under cultivation. These mounds are very conspicuous, and can be seen from any moderately high land in the region. The Sinsinawa Mound is also a very conspicuous object, in the southern part of Grant County, near the village of Fairplay. It is composed, for the most part, of the Cincinnati group, capped with a small amount of Niagara limestone. "Sinks. — Very remarkable features in the vicinity of Blue Mounds are the numerous sink- holes found near their base, and frequently quite high up on their sides. The sinks are usually in groups of three or four, and invariably in nearly an east and west line, in both Dane and Iowa Counties. On the center line of Section 1, Township 6, Range 5 east, is a well-defined line of 346 HISTOKY OF THE LEAD REGION. them, extending for about a quarter of a mile on each side of the center of the section. There is another range of them near the center of the southwest quarter of Section 1, and a third line near the quarter-posts of Sections 1 and 12. The largest of these sinks is an isolated one near the center of the southeast quarter of Section 1, which is as much as fifty feet in diameter and twenty feet deep. In this one the wall rock of the fissure could be very planly seen on the south side. The difference is that these sinks mark the line of large open crevices in the rock beneath them. No prospecting for ore has been done in them, although the suggestion has been reason- ably made that the indications are favorable. The sinks are not confined to the Galena lime- stone, and an exceptional one in the St. Peters sandstone is noted on the southeast quarter of Section 14, Township 5, Range 2 west, although less notable ones occur in the Niagara limestone. "Soil and Subsoil. — The quality of the soil of the lead region is chiefly dependent on the character of the subjacent formation. The subsoil appears to be derived directly from the decay and disintegration of the strata, of which it is the residuum. South of the principal water-shed, the subsoil is clay, almost without exception, having a thickness of from three to six feet, depending on the configuration of the underlying rock formation. This is the average thick- ness, on comparatively level land ; on side hills it is usually much thinner, the greater part hav- ing been washed down in the valley below. The clay soils and subsoils appear to consist chiefly of those portions of the overlying Galena limestone, and earthy Cincinnati shales, which being insoluble in water were not removed by the gradual process of denudation. " The amount of lime, magnesia and alkaline earths in the subsoil and soil, together with the vegetable mold in the latter, constitute a soil, which, in its virgin state, is unsurpassed for rich - ness and fertility. The number of successive wheat crops which have been raised, without regard to rotation, on some of our prairie farms, attest its native strength ; as, also, the marked decline in fertility of the soil when this has been done, shows the inevitable retribution which follows the practice. Exceptions to the clay soil, usually found in the country covered by the Galena limestone, are found in the eastern part of La Fayette and frequently in Green County, where the soil is quite sandy, owing to the disintegration of calcareous sand layers frequently found there in that formation. A few localities are cited below, where the sand was so abundant that the formation might have been considered a sandstone, were it not for the occasional outcrops of Galena limestone in place. " The agencies of the glacial period do not appear to have had anything to do with transport- ing the component meterials of the soil, and although a slight transportation has taken place, it is always merely local. For instance, in the valleys of the creeks which lie in the St. Peters sandstone, the soil is usually a rich clay loam, richer in fact than that of the adjacent ridges, because the best parts of the upland soils have been washed down and distributed over the sur- face of the valley. " A similar transportation may be observed in passing up any long and moderately steep hill, which includes several formations, such hills being very common north of the principal water- shed. Let us suppose one, whose summit is composed of Galena limestone, and whose base lies in the Lower Magnesian. Scattered about the base will be seen many loose pieces of Lower Mag- nesian limestone, mixed with less numerous bowlders of St. Peters sandstone ; still less numer- ous and smaller pieces of the buff and blue (Trenton) limestone, while fragments of the Galena limestone will be comparatively rare- On ascending the hill and arriving at the St. Peters, fragments of Lower Magnesian will no longer be seen, while those of the upper formation will become larger and more numerous. On arriving at the buff limestone, the fragments of St. Peters sandstone will also have disappeared ; fragments of blue limestone will be very numer- ous and easily recognized by their white color and their general rounded and worn appearance. On reaching the summit of the hill, no fragments of stone will be found, except such as are derived from the subjacent Galena limestone. One prominent feature of the soil will be the prevalence of flints, which are nearly indestructible, and often form a large component part. From the arrangement of the surface soil and fragmentary rock, it is evident that the rock of my formation is never found above the level from which it was detached. HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. 347 " Brich Clay. Clay suitable for making brick is found in many parts of the lead region, Mineral Point being one of the important localities. The clay sought is usually of a grayish yellow color which becomes red on burning. It appears to have been formed in the same man- ner as other portions of the soil, as already described. The origin of the clay of which the brick are made is a matter of some doubt. It has not exactly the appearance of a drift clay, and if not, its situation indicates that it must have undergone some subsequent re-arrangement." THE LEAD REGION DESCRIBED. FEOM MOSES STEONG'S RBPOKT. Boundaries and Area. — In Wisconsin, the lead region may be said to be bounded on the north by the northern outcrop of the Galena limestone, running parallel to the main water-shed from the Mississippi to the Blue Mounds, as already described ; on the west by the Mississippi River ; on the south by the State line ;~on the east by Sugar River. These limits include all of the lead region which has ever been productive, as well as much that has never as yet proved so. The area thus included, which has been, or may hereafter become, productive, is necessarily that of the Galena limestone, which is about 1,776 square miles. Explanation of Mining Terms. — For the enlightenment of the readers who are unfamiliar with mining terms, the following short explanation of expressions, most frequently used in the lead region, is offered. Range. — This is probably the most indefinite term in use, and, at the same time, one which .is universally applied. First. A range denotes a single, or several, parallel crevices, containing useful ores or minerals ; vertical, or approximately so ; seldom more than a few yards apart ; sometimes, but not necessarily, connected by quartering crevices. Its length may vary from a few hundred feet to a quarter of a mile or more ; in short, so far as the crevice or crevices have been connectedly traced, or there is a reasonable probability of such connection. Thus, different parts of the same range often have different names given them before the connection between them is proved. This is a fruitful source of confusion. Second. The term range is also applied to horizontal bodies of ore, of which there may be one, or several; superimposed upon one another ; sometimes, but not necessarily, separated by unproductive layers of rock, limited in length in the same way as a vertical range. Orevice. — This term denotes a fissure in the rock, vertical or nearly so, but a few inches in width, of indefinite length, which may or may not be filled with ores or minerals. When a crevice becomes very small, less than an inch in width, it is called a seam. Vein is a term little used ; it denotes the filling of ore and accompanying minerals, or either found in a crevice. Lode or Lead are words usually substituted for vein ; they are, however, generally applied to ore deposits found either in crevices or openings. Swither. — A metalliferous crevice, making an angle with the principal vein or lode ; some- times called a quartering crevice. 8 o'clock, 10 o'clock, etc. — Ranges whose course bears toward the sun at those hours of the day. Openings. — They are of two kinds, vertical and horizontal. First. Vertical openings are known as crevice openings, which are mere enlargements of the crevice in certain parts, these being sometimes co-extensive with the vein in length, and sometimes mere local enlargements. There are in the same crevice frequently several openings, situated one above the other, separat- ed by beds of unproductive rock. Crevices vary in width from one to several feet. When very wide and high, they are sometimes called tumbling openings. Second. Horizontal open- ings are large, irregular spaces between the strata which contain the lode. Such openings are usually from one to four feet high, and are frequently superimposed upon one another, separated by an unproductive rock, called a "cap." The "cap" of one opening being frequently the " floor " of the one above it. Pockets are small irregular cavities in the strata, in which ore is frequently obtained. 348 HISTORY OP THE LEAD REGION. Chimneys are irregularly shaped vertical holes found in crevices ; sometimes connecting openings, and at others extending from the surface of the ground to some particular stratum of rock. Sheet. — This is a term usually employed to designate a solid body of ore, exclusive of other minerals, which may fill a crevice or opening. A sheet is said to " pitch " when it inclines con- siderably from the perpendicular. Gouge. — This is the soft rock or clay frequently found between the sheet and adjacent wall-rock. . Bar. — The term denotes a band or belt, of very hard and unproductive rock, crossing the crevices and sheets. In crossing a bar, all sheets become less productive, and are sometimes entirely lost, the crevices usually dwindling to mere seams. Their width varies from a few feet to many yards. Wash dirt is the name given to the small ore, as it first comes from the mine, mixed with small pieces of rock and clay. Pipe Clay. — A light-colored plastic clay, frequently found in the openings and crevices. Drift. — An underground gallery or roadway. MINERALOGY. There does not appear to have been any absolute and unvarying order in which the minerals of the lead region were deposited in the mines. The following conclusions are derived from the inspection of the ore as it occurs in place in the numerous mines visited, and from the examination of a great number of specimens ; and it is assumed that when crystals of one mineral are coated or covered with another, the overlying one is the more recent. The minerals appear to have been deposited in the following general order : GALENITE. SPHALERITE. DOLOMITE. CALCITE. 1 PYRITE. MARCASITE. CHALCOPYRITE. 1 _ _ BARITE. CALCITE. J_ CERUSSITE. SMITHSONITE. MALACHITE. AZURITE. The order above given, however, is subject to very numerous and important exceptions, and is more particularly applicable to crystallized specimens than to heavy ore deposits. Large bodies of ore frequently consist of galentine, sphalerite and pyrite, so mingled together that no order of deposition can be ascertained. In general, it appears that the sulphurets of the metals were deposited first, and that the carbonates have been generally, if not invariably derived from them. Carbonate of lead (cerussite), when found crystallized, always occurs in connection with galenite ; and carbonate of zinc (Smithsonite) is so frequently found graduating into the sulphuret (sphalerite) as to leave but little doubt of its origin from that mineral. HISTOKY OF THE LEAD REGIOIT.. 349 It seems not improbable that the formation of the carbonate of zinc may even now be taking place in the ground to quite a large extent, especially in such deposits as are not below the water-level, or are only periodically submerged. It is a well-known fact that the drybone diggings are usually comparatively free from water, and that the zinc ore below the water-level is usually blende (sphalerite) with but little admix- ture of the carbonate. As the level of the water in the ground becomes gradually lower, and it is a well known fact that it does, the atmosphere, together with surface water charged with carbonic acid, is permitted to act upon the blende, and a transformation from the sulphuret to the carbonate is the result. The association of calcite with other minerals is such as to indicate that it must have been formed in crystals during at least two different periods. Stalactites of recent origin are found in the mines, which on being fractured show a distinct crystalline structure, and large planes of cleavage. The following is a list of the minerals known to occur in the lead region, arranged accord- ing to the system adopted-by Prof. Dana, in his " Mineralogy : " Sulphur. — Native sulphur is found, but seldom in the lead region ; its presence is usually due to the decomposition of iron pyrites. It is usually found in a pulverulent form. Some pieces weighing as much as an ounce were seen in a cabinet at Hazel Green, which are said to have been obtained from a small sheet in some of the Buncome mines. It is said to be not uncommon in this vicinity. Other localities where it is found are Mineral Point and the Crow Branch diggings. Bornite. — Variegated or purple copper ore. Composition — Copper, 62.5; iron, 13.8; sulphur, 23.7. This is quite a rare mineral. A few pieces have been found in the copper diggings near' Mineral Point ; it has never been found here crystallized, but always massive and in small pieces. G-alenite. — Composition — Lead, 86.6 ; sulphur, 13.4. This is the only ore of lead found in sufiScient quantities to be of economic value. It is universally known in the lead region as " mineral." It frequently occurs in distinct crystals, either as a cube or some modification of it. Octahedral crystals are quite rare, but are occasionally found, especially in the carbona- ceous shale of the southern part of the region. Usually, however, galenite occurs massive, with a very distinct cleavage. Freshly broken surfaces have always a bright steel color, which speedily tarnishes on exposure to the air. Sphalerite. — Blende or black-jack. Composition — Zinc, 67 ; sulphur, 33. This is one of the most abundant minerals in the lead region, besides being of great economic value as an ore of zinc. It is almost invariably found as an associate vein-mineral in the horizontal deposits of lead ore. It is usually found massive and compact, of a dark-brown or black color, due to a small portion of iron contained in it, and more or less mixed with gelanite. The lead region has never afforded a perfect crystal of blende, although many specimens are found with small and imperfect crystalline faces. The fractured surfaces of such specimens usually have a resinous luster. Pyrite. — Composition — Iron, 46.7; sulphur, 53.3. This is the most common vein-mineral found in the mines. It is universally met with in veins, lodes or other deposits of ore, and in many cases impregnates the rock when all other minerals are absent. In crevices it frequently appears to have been the first mineral deposited. It is usually found massive, although hand- some crystallized specimens are frequently obtained from the mines. In crystals it usually as- sumes some modification of the cube, the octahedron being quite frequent. It also occurs in radiated and reniform masses. It has never yet been considered of any economic value in the lead region, and as it is so much mixed with rock it is doubtful if it could be profita:bly sepa- rated, except by the natural process of disintegration, to which some varieties are liable when exposed to the air. The Crow Branch diggings and the Linden mines afford large quantities and good specimens of this mineral. 350 filSTOBY 01* THE LEAD REGIOIf. Marcasite. — Composition — Iron, 46.7 ; sulphur 53.3, or same as pyrite. The diiFerence between this and the preceding is but slight, and chiefly due to crystalline structure; the former belonging to the mono-metric and the latter to the trimetric system. It is somewhat lighter colored than pyrite, and decomposes more readily in the air. It is quite a common vein mineral, and occurs in globular and cockcomb shapes. It is abundant in the New Diggings district. It is diflBcult to preserve specimens of this mineral, longer than a few months. Ohalcopyrite. — Composition — Copper. 34.6 ; iron, 30.5 ; sulphur, 34.9. This is the princi- pal ore of copper in the lead regions, and is most abundantly found in the vicinity of Mineral Point. It usually occurs massive, frequently mixed with pyrite ; small and indistinct crystals are occasionally found. Hematite. — Composition — Iron, 70; oxygen 30. Impure arenaceous varieties of this mineral frequently occur, nowhere, however, sufficiently rich or abundant to be of any economic value. It seems to be chiefly due to the decomposition of pyrite, and is most common as the ferruginous sandstone concretions in the upper beds of the St. Peters. It is also frequently found as ocher, with other vein-minerals, especially in the flat openings. Oxide of Manganese. — A substance consisting of manganese with a little oxide of iron, zinc, and traces of magnesia, according to an analysis of Dr. Bode, of Milwaukee, is found in crevices in the Trenton limestone, in some diggings situated on Section 11, Town 4, Range 1 east. The mineral is as light as cork ; color brownish-black, sub-metallic luster and streaks ; soils readily, and is infusable. It is very soft, and does not occur crystallized. It has a structure in thin parallel layers, resembling wood. Oalamine. — Composition — Silica, 25.0; oxide of zinc, 67.5; water, 7.5. This mineral is of very rare occurrence in the lead region. It is found in small, drusy crystals ; coating, Smith- sonite. The crystals are very brittle, colorless, and have a vitrious luster. It is found near Mineral Point. Barite. — Composition — Sulphuric acid, 34.33 ; baryta, 65.67. It occurs usually white and massive, but sometimes in lamellar and crested forms. The only place where it was found in distinct crystals, was in the railroad cut at Scales Mound, where it occurs in small cavities, as small but very perfect transparent crystals, associated with dolomite and pyrite. It is not a very abundant mineral, but is found in several of the mining districts, especially Dodgeville and Min- eral Point. The following is an analysis by Mr. E. T. Sweet, of a specimen from the southwest quarter of Section 6, Township 5, Range 3 east, in Van Matre's survey : Silica 2,24 Alumina .83 Sesquioxide of iron .77 Water Trace Barite, sulphate 95.27 Lime, sulphate 1.30 100.41 Anglesite. — Composition — Sulphuric acid, 26.4; oxide of lead, 73.6. Traces of this min- eral are reported as occurring in some of the mining districts, but no specimens have as yet been obtained. It probably originates from the decomposition of galenite. Oalcite. — Composition — Carbonic acid, 44 ; lime, 56. This is a vein-mineral, common to all the deposits of ore, whether in crevices or openings. It occurs crystallized in modified rhombo- hedrons and scalinohedrons. The variety known as Dog-tooth-spar is a very frequent form, especially in the Shullsburgand Linden districts, which affords very handsome cabinet specimens. The Mineral Point district affords handsome rhombohedrons, and the Linden mine affords hand- some twin crystals of calcite set in sphalerite (blende). It also occurs there, rarely, as a pseu- domorph, after marcasite, and has then a radiate or divergent form. HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. 351 Dolomite. — Bitter spar or brown spar. Composition — Carbonate of lime and carbonate of magnesia, in slightly varying, but nearly equal, proportions. It occurs occasionally in small rhombohedral crystals in cavities of the Galena limestone. The best locality for obtaining cabi- net specimens is in the railroad cut at Scales Mound. Smithsonite. — Often improperly called caliraine. Composition — Carbonic acid, 35.18 ; oxide of zinc, 64.81. This mineral, commonly known as drybone, is one of the two ores of zinc found in the lead region. It is found most extensively in the central and northern parts, and usually in connection with blende. It crystallizes in rhombohedral forms ; such specimens are, however, rare. It usually occurs massive, having a structure similar to partially decayed bone, from which it derives its common name. Pseudomorphs, of Smithsonite, after calcite, are sometimes formed. They occur as rhom- bohedrons, and in the various irregular shapes in which calcite occurs in the lead region. Per- fect crystals, in which the transformation from calcite to Smithsonite is complete, are very rare. It IS much more common to find skeleton crystals, or those which have been formed by fke depo- sition of a smooth, light-colored shell of Smithsonite, about a sixteenth of an inch thick, over all the exposed surface of the calcite, followed by a gradual removal of the crystal contained within the shell. The space within the shell is sometimes partially filled with Smithsonite, and fre- quently planes of the original crystal. Pseudomorphs are also found in which the imperfect crystallization of sphalerite is very evident. Smithsonite is also found covering crystals of gal- enite, which are undecomposed. Cerussite. — Composition — Carbonic acid, 16.5 ; oxide of lead, 83.5. Cerussite is occa- sionally found in small pieces, but never in sufficient quantities to form an object of mining. It occurs in irregular rounded pieces of a yellowish color, exhibiting no crystalline structure. It has been found near Mineral Point, and in former years quite frequently at the diggings near Blue Mounds. Cerussite is found in small irregular translucent crystals of a white or light yel- low color, in the mine of Messrs. Poad, Barrack & Tredinnick, near Linden. The specimens were large, cubic crystals of galenite, coated with pyrite, the crystals of cerussite being formed in both of these minerals. The specimens indicate that the crystals of pyrite had been formed, and many of them broken before the formation of the cerussite. Hydrozincite. — Composition — Carbonic acid, 18.6 ; oxide of zinc, 75.3 ; water, 11.1. This is a mineral of rare occurrence in the lead region. It is found at Linden and Mineral Point as a white, finely crystalline, fibrous incrustation on Smithsonite. Malachite. — Composition — Carbonic acid, 19.9 ; protoxide of copper, 71.9 ; water, 8.2. It is occasionally found in small seams, mixed with other ores of copper in the Mineral Point cop- per mines. Crystals or good cabinet specimens do not occur. Azurite. — Composition — Carbonic acid, 25.6; protoxide of copper, 69.2 ; water, 5.2. It occurs similar to malachite, massive and in seams, associated with chalcopyrite. The Mineral Point mines afford very beautiful cabinet specimens of small rhombohedral crystals of dark-blue color. Visitors in the lead region will constantly hear the terms "brown rock," "glass rock," "pipe-clay opening," etc., used by the miners to designate the different strata in which they work. This would be an advantageous system were it not that the several names are applied to widely different strata by persons in the several districts. The term " glass rock," for instance, is indiscriminately applied to all the strata in the buff, blue and Galena limestones. The following section is given as a general guide in understanding the relative position and thickness of the strata and openings, to which reference will occasionally be made in the subse- quent pages. The section, however, will not be found of universal application, but merely shows the strata as their position is now understood by the most intelligent and systematic miners. In practice, the most reliable plan for determining the geological position of an ore bed or mine, is to find the out-crop of some well-defined horizon in the vicinity, and ascertain the distance of the bed or mine above or below it, after making due allowance for the dip. ■-^52 HISTORY OP THE LEAD REGIOK. There are numerous openings occurring in all upper and middle beds of the Galena lime- stone, none of which appear to be found regularly in all the districts. The section is, therefore, confined to the more persistent openings of the lower beds : GALENA LIMESTONE. Green rock 4 feet. Green rock opening 3 feet. Green rock 12 feet. Brown rock 12 feet. Brown rock opening 5 feet. Brown rock 8 feet. BUFF AND BLUE LIMESTONE. Upper pipe-clay opening 5 feet. Glass rock (blue limestone) 25 feet. Glass rock opening 6 feet. Buff limestone 12 feet. Lower pipe-clay opening 3 feet. Buff limestone 10 feet. St. Peters sandstone feet. HISTORY AND CHARACTER OF THE MINES. The history of the mining interest of this region is essentially a history of the region itself. The following reliable and detailed report of mines was made by Mr. Strong in 1877. Such new mines as have since then been opened are named further on in this work : BEETOWN DISTRICT. This is the most westerly district in which any productive mines have been worked. In former years they were V€ry productive, but have gradually become less so. There are several sub-districts, of which the principal ones are Beetown, Nip-and-Tuck, Muscalunge and Hack- ett's. The diggings in the immediate vicinity of Beetown are situated north and east of the village, chiefly in Sections 20 and 29, of Township 4, Range 4 west. There are here, on the ridge, about a dozen principal old ranges, all nearly parallel, and bearing a few degrees north of west. They vary from half a mile to a mile and a half in length, some of them extending easterly to the Grant Diggings. There are no large organized companies at work in them, the principal product being by individual parties in small lots. Lead ore is usually found in this district in two principal openings, known as the " Twelve- foot Opening" and the " Sixty-five-foot Opening." The first is named from the height of the opening, which usually averages about twelve feet. The second derives its name from sixty- five feet of unproductive rock which separates it from the first. The following parties are now, or have recently been, mining near Beetown : Brown Bros. ^ Birch. — These diggings are situated in the Hull Hollow, about three- quarters of a mile south of the village. They were discovered in 18G0, by Walters and Rob- erts, and were first worked in the twelve-foot opening. There are three parallel east-and- west ranges, situated about nine feet apart. They produced lead ore, which is found in flat openings, four and one-half feet high and four and one-half feet wide, lying about seventy feet above the sixty-five-foot opening. The ore has been traced by a level three hundred feet west from the discovery shaft. The depth at the working-shaft is sixty feet ; the greatest depth in the ridge will be one hundred and sixty feet. Work was commenced in the winter of 1875-76, since which time the product has been 35,000 pounds. The prospects are considered good. Wilcox Biggingg. — North half of the southeast quarter of Section 32, Township 4, Range 4 west. This ground has been recently bought by Messrs. Henry, Ross, Gundry and Toay, of Mineral Point, by whom it is now operated, under the name of the Beetown Mine. Work was commenced here by Mr. Wilcox in 1868. A level has been run in the ground 500 feet, under- lying a flat sheet of blende or Smithsonite, which is, in places, 36 inches thick. The sheet aiSTOKY OF THE LEAD REGION". 353 has been found to extend eighty feet north and south, and one hundred and thirty feet east and west; its extreme limits are not yet known. On its south side, some cop- per ore has been found. The sheet lies in the upper pipe-clay opening. About twenty-two feet above the sheet of zinc ores, is one of Smithsonite and lead ore, one hundred and fifty feet wide, whose length is unknown. It lies in flat and pitching sheets, in the green-rock opening. The ground has produced lead ore to the value of $3,500 ; also, forty-five tons of Smithsonite and one hundred and seventy-five tons of blende. Josiah Croisley Sf Qo. produced about eight thousand pounds of lead ore in the operations of one month. Crossly nade no return until June following. The number of diggers at the end of December is reported at 151, but the aggregate amount of lead manufact'ured was only 2,792 pounds. January 31, 1826, the name of Gibson appears in the list of smelters; diggers number 163; 29,185 pounds of lead manufactured, but the amount of mineral at the diggings was estimated at 425,000 pounds. In April, 1826, the number of diggers was 287 ; amount of mineral at the diggings, 900,- 000 pounds ; lead manufactured, 78,528 pounds. May shows a rapid increase of the number of diggers — 350. Mineral at the diggings accumulates, but only 6,927 pounds of lead are reported as manufactured by licensed smelters. In June, the first return of Gratiot appears — 406 diggers ; 173,479 pounds of lead. In July, 1826, Comstock's name appears among the licensed smelters — 441 diggers; 140,781 pounds of lead, and 1,400,000 pounds of mineral at the diggings. October, 1826 — Diggers, 548 ; smelters, 7 ; 269,405 pounds of lead ; 1,500,- 000 pounds of mineral at the diggings. This is the last report to be found. Although this region was then heavily timbered, it seems that lessees and smelters were favored by the Government, and farmers and villagers had to go to the islands for their wood, as is shown by the following : NOTICE. Those persons who have received permission to occupy land in the vicinity of Fever River are hereby informed that all timber for fuel, fencing or building, must be obtained from the islands in the Mississippi, and from no other place in this vicinitjf, as the timber elsewhere is reserved for the purposes of smelters and lessees. (Signed) M. Tho.mas, Superintendent of Lead Mines. Fever Rivee, June 5, 1826. The following document will be interesting now, when people can own their land. Then, and for a long time afterward, the only title to land was by permit. All the people were ten- ants-at-will of the United States, liable to be ejected from their homes at any time, at the caprice of one man. It is proper to add that, in 1826, the people of the mines petitioned Con- gress for more permanent titles, but no attention was paid to their request : It having been requested from the United States Agent for Lead Mines to grant us permission to build and inclose in a small quantity of ground for our convenience, it has been granted upon the following condi- tions, viz.: That we will not claim any right, title or interest in the said lands (other than as tenants, at the will of said agent, or such other agent as may be appointed for the superintendence of the mines) ; and we hereby bind and obligate ourselves to quit said premises upon one month's notice to that effect being given by said agent — it being understood that those persons who have licenses or leases are not included in this arrangement, but are to occupy agreeably to their contract". No transfer of said ground or improvement will be made without the consent of the agent, and will be subject to the aforesaid regulations. Fever River, June 6, 1826. A large number of names are attached to this register, among whom are many of the lead- ing settlers. The first name is R. W. Chandler. James Harris and Jonathan Browder, first Commissioners of Jo Daviess County, are among the first signatures. James Foley, Samuel Lawrence, George W. Britton, T. H January, Thomas Ray, William H. Johnson, N. Bates, Thomas Hymer, J. P. B. Gratiot, Samuel C. Muir, A. P. Vanmeter, Amos Farrar, J. W. Shull, F. Dent, B. Gibson, James Jones, Elijah Ferguson, Isaac Swan, David M. Robinson, E. F. Townsend, H. H. Gear and R. H. Champion are among the signers of this unique document. A report from Charles Smith, dated July 25, 1826, snys : ''I have surveyed the upper street in the town, and staked off the lots fifty feet, forty-one in number. There is a great itch- 414 HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. ing for privileges, and a superabundant measure of independence. Complaints about right ground, and this, that and the other right, are accumulating every day, both from diggers anu settlers, and God knows what and when will be the end of all things. The dead and the living both conspire to cause me a great deal of trouble. I am no prophet, but I will be mad enough to predict that not many months will elapse without the necessity of the intervention of military force (the only force that can be recognized in this county) to protect the interest of the mines, and to encourage their development. Every day adds proof of their immense importance, and justifies the employment of every possible means for their protection and support. The compe- tition among smelters may, I dare say will, have a tendency eventually to injure the mines by producing a reaction upon themselves, and exciting a rebellious spirit among the miners." Mr. Smith's allusion to the dead and living is explained by the fact that in earlier days the people buried their dead in various places along the bench where Bench street. Galena, is now. These remains had to be removed, of course, when the town was laid out, and caused the good- natured Smith a deal of trouble. His gloomy predictions, happily, were not fulfilled. Thomas McKnight succeeded Charles Smith as resident sub-agent, and remained until Lieut. Thomas was succeeded by Capt. Legate in 1829. Charles Smith died ^t Galena March 3, 1829. Mr. McKnight arrived at Fever River as sub-agent November 15, 1826. His first report is dated November 28, 1826, in which he says : "I arrived here on the 15th inst., but did not receive the Government papers until the 20th, in consequence of having a little house to repair for an office. Mr. Dent, the bearer, leaves here to-morrow morning. I am told that there is a great quantity of mineral lying, and will lie all winter, unsmelted. There is a great scarcity of corn for feeding teams. A great many of the teamsters are sending their teams down to the settlements to winter." The " little house " referred to by Mr. McKnight is still standing on the west side of Main street, Galena, about one hundred and fifty feet north of the corner of Spring street, on Lot 3. The stone " Government house," built for a warehouse in which to store lead in 1829, by Harvey Mann and others, is still standing a little farther north, on Lot 6. Here occurs a list of persons in whose favor the Superintendent has notified his acceptance of bonds for leases. The list was evidently made and entered of record in November or December, 1826, and entries of dates of surveys made subsequently : John P. B. Gratiot, survey made ; John Cottle, survey made ; Ira Cottle, survey made; George Collier, survey made; .Jesse W. Shull, survey made; M. C. Comstock, survey made January 22, 1827; John Barrel, survey made January 22, 1827 ; William Henry, survey made January 22, 1827 ; P. Hogan, survey not made; — Bouthillier, survey not made; — Tholozan, survey not made; Charles St. Vrain, survey made April 5, 1827 ; David G. Bates (Cave), survey not made ; John P. B. Gratiot (section timber land), survey made. The first mention of the "town of Galena" occurs December 27, 1826, in a permit to Patrick Gray and Thomas Drum to occupy Lot No. 25, in the town of Galena, fifty feet fronting on Hill or Second street, running back to the bluff; but this permit is dated " Fever River." January 28, 1827, a permit was granted to Gray and Drum to enclose fifty feet on First (or Front) street, north of Davis, for the purpose of building a bake-shop thereon. There may have been, probably were, other permits to persons desiring to occupy " town lots " prior to the above, but these are the first that appear of record. The future city of Galena was laid off and evidently named in 1826, as these records show, but permits of the Superintendent were the only titles the people could have to their lots, improvements and homes, and these they must vacate and abandon on thirty days' notice. The United States still retained ownership. May 12 to 15, 1827, various permits were signed by " Wash Wheelwright, Light Artil- lery," probably acting in Mr. McKnight's absence. Historians have given, although with questionable authority, as one of the causes of the " Winnebago war," which occurred in 1827, the fact that the Indians were dissatisfied because the miners were encroaching on their territory and digging mineral on the north side of the "ridge," which they considered the boundary of DARLINGTON HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. 417 the "Five Leagues Square." In this connection, the following letter and orders will be of interest, whatever may have been the primary cause of the Indians' ill-will : United States Lead Mining Office, Fever Eiver, June 30, 1827. To Mr. Elijah Fbeguson, now mining on the Pecalotea : 5j>— It is doubtful whether you are within the limits of the country which the United States, by treaty with the Pottawatomies, etc., have a right to explore for mining purposes. Under this circumstance, you will not remove further toward Rock River. Should you prefer to remain where you now are, you are at present at liberty to do so, with the express understanding, however, that should that part of the country be eventually decided to belong to the Wiunebagoes, you remove when duly notified of the fact from this office. I am, sir, your obedient servant, (Signed) M. Thomas, Lieut. V. 8. A., Superintendent Xf. S. Lead Mines. OIBOHLAE, TO SMELTEKS. U. S. Lead Mining Office, Galena, October 1, 1827. Sirs — You are hereby directed to desist from working over the Eidge, and to employ no force whatever, eithei in hauling or sme'ting any material that may have been, or in the future may be, raised there. Also to make no purchases of said mineral from any digger. Charles Smith. Bj/ order of Lieut. Thomas, Superintendent of Lead Mines. On the same date miners were notified that they had no right to go beyond said ridge for the purpose of mining, and were ordered to suspend all further operations until further orders from the Superintendent. On the 8th of October, 1827, an order was issued directing all discoveries of lead to be reported to the Lead Mining Office, Galena. On the 15th of November, 1827, the following persons, having struck leads prior to the 3d of July, 1827, beyond the ridge, were licensed to dig or work them out without interruption, but no others were to be allowed to mine beyond the ridge under any circumstanoes whatever : Cabanal, for Ewing & Co. ; Stevens, for Kirker & Ray; Riche, for Winkle; Elijah Ferguson, Hawthorn & Deviese ; Carroll, for Dickson; Stevenson, transferred to Blanchard ; Gillespie & Hymer ; Stevens & Co. ; George Ames' sur- vey, Moore & Watson, sold to Blanchard ; Foster & Hogan. July 2, 1847, Lieut. Thomas granted a permit to M. C. White to " burn one lime of kiln [kiln of lime] above the mouth of Small-Pox [creek]." On the same day, Mr. Comstock had permission to cut fifty large trees for building logs, near the large mound south of Mr. Gratiot's survey. Arbitrations were ordered between McKnight and Ewen Boyer & Co., on Mackey's survey, and between Jacob Himer and Will Baker, to take place on the 7th. NOTICE. There will not, for the present, be any town laid off at the Old Turkey Village, commonly caTteS Grant River Town. All persons are hereby forewarned from building cabins or houses there, except such licensed smelters who may locate in that vicinity, and such smelters will first obtain a special permission. M. Thomas, Lieut. U. S. Army, Supt. U. 'S. Lead Mines. Fever River, July 13, 1827. August 14, 1827, a permit was granted to Messrs. D. G. Bates, V. Jefferson and Hemp- 3ted to make a wharf, or landing, in front of their houses and lots, provided such landing is at all times free to public use ; no building to be placed upon it. On the 8th of August, 1827, Michael Dee was convicted by arbitration of having stolen certain articles, the property of Thomas Williams, and all smelters and miners on Fever River forbidden to harbor said Dee or give him any employment. This is the first conviction for theft of which record remains. McKnight left no records, except a few recorded permits ; and, except the two volumes from which the above extracts have been made, there are no records of the transactions of the Lead MinesleAgency accessible, unless they are preserved in the War Department at Washington, and a letter to that department, asking for information, has failed to elicit a reply. The only entries to be found of date later than 1827, are a code of regulations for miners, dated April, 1833, and signed Thomas 0. Legate, Captain Second Infantry, Superintendent U. S. Mines, and another and shorter code, dated October, 1840, signed by H. King, Special Agent U. S. Lead Mines, in which miners were required to pay not to exceed 6 pei cent of the ore, or its equivalent in metal, to the United States. a 418 HlbTOEY OF THE LEAD REGION. Under Lieut. Thomas' administration, Charles Smith and Thomas McKnight were Resi- dent Sub-Agents at Galena. About 1828, the agency was removed to a log building there recently erected under permit, by Barney Dignan, on the southwest corner of Main and Wash- ington streets. In 1829, the office was in the first building above Mr. Barnes' boarding-house, on the upper (Bench) street, and in later time, and until discontinued, the office of the Superintendent was in Newhall's building, southwest corner of Hill and Main streets. In 1829, Lieut. Thomas was succeeded by Capt. Thomas C. Legate, Second Infantry, under whom Capt. John H. Weber was Assistant Superintendent. Maj. William Campbell, Col. A. G. S. Wight and R. H. Bell were also connected with the office. In November, 1836, Capt. Weber's signature as Superintendent appears of record, and it is probable that he was appointed about that time. As previously shown, under the old systern, which generally prevailed until 1836, diggers were permitted to sell their mineral only to licensed smelters, and the Government collected the rents (10 per cent until 1830, and 6 per cent subsequently, delivered at the United States warehouse, in Galena) of the smelters. The prices paid to miners were made with that fact in view. In 1827, as clearly indicated by the letter from Lieut. Thomas to E. Ferguson, and sub- sequent orders, the diggers and some of the smelters were operating on lands not owned or con- trolled by the United States, in some instances, having the permission of the Indians and paying them for the privilege, and in more cases, probably, trespassing on their domain. It had begun to dawn upon the people that five leagues square comprised only a very small portion of the lands rich in mineral wealth, and it was not possible for the Government agents to prevent dig- ging for mineral outside the limits of the reservation, over which, only, could the United States exercise control. The Superintendent of the United States Mines had no authority to grant permits on Indian territory. He could forbid such tresspass, but it would require a military force to prevent mining beyond the limits of the reservation, provided the diggers obtained the consent of the native owners. It was plain that the Government could rightfully collect rent only of those who obtained their mineral within the recognized limits of the " five league square." The agent could not fully demand any of the lead obtained beyond the limits of the reservation, and this led to difficulty. It was unjust to pay rent to the Indians and to pay it again to the United States, nor could the agent collect rent even if it had been surrepcitiously obtained. Some of the smelters, and especially those operating on Indian lands, either with or without the permission of the natives, or buying mineral from diggers operating beyond the jurisdiction of the agent, began to refuse to pay rent, alleging that, as they obtained lead from Indian Jands and were not protected by the Government, they were under no obligation to pay. The agent was placed in an embarrassing position. They were obtaining mineral on the public lands, but they were also obtaining it on lands over which the United States exercise no control, he had no means of determining the amount actually due the Government, and therefore could not enforce payment of any. This refusal became more general until the unauthorized sale of the mineral lands in Wisconsin, in 1834, and subsequently by the Register of the Land Office at Mineral Point (called " Shake-rag " in early mining days), who, in violation of his express instructions, permitted a large number of the diggmgs actually worked to be entered. Many miners were thus outrageously defrauded, and their rights were disregarded. From that time they declined taking leases, and the lead office gradually fell into practical disuse. Capt. Weber remained as agent until about 1840, but his agency was purely nominal. The regulations were not enforced, smelters paid no rent, and there was a season of freedom from Governmental supervision. In 1840, however, an at- tempt was made to revive the office. H. King, specialagent, was sent to the mines, prfbably to investigate Weber's loose manner of doing business, or rather his neglect of business. " With Mr. King," says Mr Houghton, "or very nearly the same time, came John Flanagan." A letter from Capt. W. B. Green, who was familiar with the events of that period^ contains the following information : " The Lead Mine Agency was suspended for several years prior to 1841. After the inauguration of President Harrison, in 1841, the agency was revived and Flanagan HISTOKY OF THE LEAD BEGION. 419 appointed Superintendent— revived, probably, to give Flanagan the appointment. Previous to the suspension of the agency, the royalty to the Government was paid by the miners through the smelters. After the revival of the agency under Flanagan, the attempt was made to collect the royalty directly from the miners. The attempt was only a partial success, as the miners generally refused or evaded the payment. During the suspension of the figency, through affidavits gotten up (as affidavits can be to prove anything when taken ex-parte), a bill was lobbied through Congress, giving one of the early smelters a large sum of money for royalty paid by him on mineral reported to have been taken from Indian lands outside the original purchase. This established a precedent, of which most of the other smelters availed themselves, and in a similar manner had large sums voted them— in the aggregate, it may be, amounting to more than all the royalty received by the Government from the mines. The truth is, there was but a very inconsiderable amount taken from the Indian lands prior to the purchase of the lands south of the Wisconsin River, in the winter of 1827-28. What little there was, should, of right, have been paid to the Indians, or, ignoring their right, it should have been paid to the miners who actually paid it, as the smelters took the royalty into account when they purchased the mineral and deducted it from the value thereof." Mr. King remained but a short time, Weber was removed or superseded, and Flanagan left in charge with instructions to enforce the regulations established by Mr. King. About the same time Walter Cunningham, who, says Mr. Houghton, had been appointed to investigate the Superior copper mines, returned from a tour through that region and estab- lished himself here with Flanagan. From this time, the regulations required the miners to pay the rent '■ not to exceed 6 per cent of the ore or its equivalent in metal," but in practice, it is said, the rent that was collected was generally paid through the smelters, as formerly. Flanagan, his associate, Cunningham, and a clerk named Couroddy, by their associations and habits rendered themselves exceedingly odious to the people. Flanagan commenced a large number of suits against individuals for arrears of rent, and compromised them for what he could get in cash, but, it is said, made no returns to the Government of his collections — defrauding the people and the Government at the same time. He was accustomed to say to the people that the ■■ Government must be paid first," and his arrogant declaration to smelters and others that " I itra the Government," sufficiently indicates his character and the disposition he made of his col- lections. If he was "the Government," there was no necessity of making returns to anybody, and none were known to be made by him. Complaints of his high-handed proceedings reached Washington, and in 1843, Mr. Wann states, Capt. Bell, stationed at St. Louis, was ordered by the Secretary of War to Galena, to investigate Flanagan's administration. He came, but re- mained but a few days, dismissed Flanagan and placed Maj. Thomas Mellville, of Galena, in charge of the office, temporarily, until reports could be made to the War Department, and a Superintendent should be appointed. The next year, 1844, according to the best information to be obtained, John G. Floyd, of Virginia, was appointed to the office. Mr. Floyd made an effort to enforce the collection of rent, and in some measure succeeded, but was removed in 1845, at the instance of Hon. Joseph P. Hogo, then member of Congress for this (then Sixth) District, and James A. Mitchel was appointed as his successor, who remained until the office was finally discontinued, about 1847, when the lands were thrown into the market. Practically., however, the office was little more than nominal after the resignation of Capt. Legate, in 1836. Under the pre-emption law, a large amount of mineral lands had been entered. Settlers were required to make oath that no mineral ivas being dug on the lands they desired to enter, and this re- quirement was easily evaded. The people generally considered the agency as an imposition, and it was impossible to secure the implicit obedience to the rule of the superintendent that obtained in the days of Thomas and Iiegate. The experiment of reviving the oSBce was not a success. The Govern- ment found upon trial that, instead of being a source of revenue, the management of the lead mines produced constant drafts upon the Treasury, and at last, after the settlers had petitioned in vain for years, early in the session of 1846-47, Congress authorized the sale of the lands. A 420 HISTOEY OF THE LEAD EEGION. receiver was appointed, and by the 5th day of April, 1847, says Seymour, " land to the amount of $127,700 had been sold at minimum prices, $1.25 per acre for farming, and $2.50 per acre for mineral lands, and the days of governmental supervision or ownership of the lead mines ended. The amount of lead shipped from various ports on the Mississippi, principally from Galena, for nine years prior to the discovery of gold in 1849, and the estimated value thereof, is as follows : 1841—31,696,980 pounds, valued at $2, per hundred |950,909 40 Small bars and shot valued at 31,433 50 Total $082,342 90 1842—31,407,530 poundsat $2.75@$3 per hundred $ 746,296 46 1843—89,461,171 pounds at $2.37J per hundred 937,202 00 1844—43,722,070 pounds at $2.82^ per hundred 1,235,148 47 1845— 54,492,200 pounds at S3.00'' per hundred 1,634,766 00 1846— 51, 268,200 pounds at $2.90 per hundred 1,486,778 09 1847— 54,085,920 pounds at $3.00 per hundred 1,622,577 60 1848— 47,737,830 pounds at S3.50 per hundred 1,670,324 95 1849—44,025,380 pounds at $3.62J per hundred 1,595,920 02 In 1849, the gold discoveries in California disturbed " the even balance of ordinary busi- ness operations" in the lead-mining district. The tide of immigration that had been directed to this region, was diverted to the Pacific Coast, and a large number of miners and business men, dazzled by the glitter of California gold, left to seek their fortunes on the slopes of the Sierra Nevada. Large amounts of real estate, covered by valuable improvements, were forced into market and sold at nominal prices, to obtain the means wherewith to remove to California. Enormous rates were paid for money, and a large amount of capital was withdrawn from the usual channels of trade ; improvements commenced or contemplated, were suspended or delayed, and the heavy emigration from the lead to the gold mining region was seriously felt. A large number of men usually engaged in prospecting, and by whom new and important discoveries had been constantlv made, were no longer here, and operations were principally confined for a time to old " leads.'' But in compensation for this, the price of mineral advanced to $28 per thousand (it had at some periods been as low as $8 or $9, and was seldom higher than $22), and this advance caused operations to be renewed in diggings that had been abandoned as too unpro- ductive to be remunerative. Writing in 1850, in discussing the effect of the " gold fever," Mr. Seymour says : " Although lead is one of the baser metals, and does not strike the imagi- nation like pure gold dug from the bowels of the earth, yet it immediately becomes gold in the pockets of the miner, for nothing but gold is given in exchange for it by the smelter, and it is always in great demand at the market price. If enterprising men were willing to undergo here half the privations and sufferings which they endure by a journey to California and hard labor in the gold mining, their happiness and prosperity would probably be as well promoted by their pecuniary success, saying nothing of the extreme perils thereby avoided, and the painful disrup- tion of domestic ties, so common to this class of emigrants." CHARLES bracken's SKETCH. In 1859, Hon. Charles Bracken prepared an historic statement of the early times in the lead region for the purpose of influencing a Congressional grant of lands for railroad purposes. So far as these annals are concerned, the value of the document lies in the expression of facts, and also in the report thereto appended, giving a list of those who mined prior to 1830, and paid rent to the Government as well as tribute to the Indians, Mr. Bracken wrote : " At a treaty held by Gen. William H. Harrison with the Sac and Fox Indians, at St. Louis, on the 3d day of November, 1804, those Indians sold to the United States all the land east of the Mississippi River, extending from the mouth of the Illinois River to the mouth of the Wisconsin River, including the lead mines east of the Mississippi. Another treaty was held on HISTOKY OF THE LEAD REGION". 421 the 24th of August, 1816, at Fort Crawford (St. Louis), between the United States representa- tives, Gov. Edwards, Gen. Clark and Mr. Choteau, and the Ottawa, Chippewa and Pottawatomie Indians. The Indians then proved, to the satisfaction of the Commissioners, that the country sold to Gen. William H. Harrison did not belong to the Sacs and Foxes alone, but was jointly the country of the Ottawas, Chippewas, Pottawatomies, Winnebagoes and Pottawatomies of the Illinois. The Winnebagoes were not parties to this treaty, and, as a result, the Govern- ment ceded to them all the country lying north of a line running west from the southerly bend of Lake Michigan to the Mississippi, reserving, however, a quantity of land north of that line equal to five leagues square, to be laid in such tract or tracts as the President of the United States might deem proper. Some six years after the ratification of that treaty, the President, acting under authority vested in him by the act of March 3, 1807, which authorized him to lease the salt springs and lead mines belonging to the Government, directed the Secretary of War to lease the lead mines. Acting under this order. Col. Bomford, of the Ordnance Bureau, on the 15th day of June, 1822, advertised in the principal newspapers throughout the United States that proposals would be received for leasing any land of the Government containing lead mines. Col. James Johnson, of Kentucky, responded to the notice, and became a lessee of the Govern- ment for the lead mines of the Upper Mississippi, and was the first pei'son to come into the country for the purpose of mining under Government auspices. He proceeded with keel-boats to Fever River, where, although accompanied by Maj. Forsythe, the Indian agent at Rock Island, his landing was resisted by the Winnebago Indians (who had assembled in arms to resist the landing of any white men, saying that the Sacs, Foxes, Ottawas, Chippewas and Pottawat- omies had received presents and payments for lands which belonged to them, and that they never sold to the United States). After Mr. Johnson had counseled with the Indians for several days, and made them presents of merchandise and provisions, they consented to his landing and min- ing and smelting in their country. Others received similar leases and followed him, and the result was that, at the time of the treaty of Prairie du Chien, in 1829, when the Indian title to the country was extinguished, the miners had dispossessed the Indians of every foot of land where there were indications of lead ore. In thus taking possession of the rich mineral lands belonging to the Winnebago Indians, they carried out the object of the Government, as evinced by the clause of the treaty at Fort Edwards, in 1816, which authorized the President to reserve a quantity of land equal to two hundred and twenty-five sections in their country. As the quantity of land covered by a smelting lease was limited to three hundred and twenty acres, or one-half section, the entire quantity reserved would authorize four hundred and fifty leases, and the Government well knew that, when that number of her citizens were dotted over those lands, the country was virtually lost to the Indians forever, and the result proved the correctness of this conclusion. "It cannot be shown by any record, that a tract of land five leagues square, or any less in quantity, was ever officially located or reserved, as provided for in the treaty at Fort Howard, in 1816 ; but, under the orders of the Superintendent of the Lead-Mine District of the Upper Mis- sissippi, surveys were made for licensed smelters, covering a half-section of timbered land each. It appears that no record was kept of such surveys ; yet, in every instance where a lease was granted a survey was made, and, as timber was necessary for smelting purposes, these surveys were always made in groves where plenty of wood could be obtained. It may be assumed, that, although there was no record kept, as the surveys were made under the direction of the Presi- dent, and had metes and bounds regularly established, they must necessarily be considered as a part of the reserve under the treaty ; yet, that position would not affect the miners' claims seriously, for in no instance was the mineral smelted taken from the timbered surveys ; it was taken from the adjoining prairie lands, which were undoubtedly the property of the Indians. So well was this understood by the miners and smelters that, at a very early day, they refused to pay rent for the lead dug and smelted from the Indian lands. The consequence was, in the spring of 1825, troops were ordered from Fort Armstrong (Rock Island) to force the payment of the rent. Against this military exaction the smelters strongly protested. 422 HISTORY OP THE LEAD EEGIOX. " Up to the year 1825, the country east of the Mississippi, lying between the Rock and Wis- consin Rivers, and extending north to Lake Winnebago, was claimed conjointly by the Ottawas, Chippewas, Winnebagoes and Pottawatomies of the Illinois. The Winnebagoes, it will be remem- bered, were not parties to the treaty of 1816, at Fort Howard, and they were the actual occupants of the land around Fever River, and who resisted the landing of Col. Johnson. Previous to his arrival, Van Matre, Shull and others, who were licensed as Indian traders, also mined and smelted in the country. They were tolerated in this because they were married to Indian women, not because they had any recognized right to do so, conferred by the Government. But, after the arrival of Johnson, all who were smelting in the country were compelled to take out licenses and pay rent to the Government. " At the treaty concluded at Prairie du Chien, on the 19th day of August, 1825, known as the ' Treaty of Limits,' the seventh and ninth articles divided the mining country on the east of the Mississippi between the Chippewas, Winnebagoes, Ottawas, and the Chippewas and Pottawatomies of the Illinois, and, by the tenth article of the treaty, the United States solemnly establishes and recognizes the boundaries. " In the summer of 1827, the Winnebago chief, Red Bird, attacked some keel-boats on the Mississippi, above Prairie du Chien, and killed some of the hands.* "Previous to that time no attempt had been made by the miners to cross the boundary line established in 1825,* but then a military expedition was sent against the Winnebagoes to capture Red Bird. The miners who accompanied the expedition discovered numerous indications ol mineral, and in the fall of 1827 a number of them prospected in the country, and a valuable discovery of mineral deposit was found near Dodgeville (in Iowa County). During the following year other mines were discovered. " The miners purchased the right to mine here from the Indians, and, therefore, when called upon by the Superintendent of the lead mines, refused to pay rent to the Government. The consequence was, troops were ordered out from Fort Crawford (Prairie du Chien), to remove the miners from the Winnebago country. To avoid this issue, the miners finally consented to take out leases and pay rent to the Government, and did, therefore, actually pay two duties for the privilege of mining — one to the Indians to keep them quiet, and one to the Government to prevent expulsion. " The Winnebagoes never consented to the reservation with the other tribes who made the treaties of 1804 and 1816, although they were, as shown, part owners of the country ; neither can any evidence be adduced showing that the reservation provided for in the treaty of 1816, was ever located, except in the matter of timber surveys'before mentioned. * * * " When the first leases were granted, in 1822, the Fever River mines were fully 300 miles beyond the border settlements, and the Mississippi was the only thoroughfare into the country, and keel boats the only means of transportation. The consequence was that the necessary implements for mining purposes, as well as the necessaries of life, were taken to the mines at an enormous expense. For years the prosperity of the mines was retarded because the Government discountenanced any attempts at agriculture ; the agents assuming that the fencing of farms would consume timber needed for smelting purposes. At first the ore was smelted in log furnaces, and thereby a heavy loss was sustained. For two seasons the mining and smelting operations were suspended, and great sacrifices were made by the miners in defending the country against the Indians. The miners, at a great loss in the expenditure of time and labor and money, and though suffering the worst dangers and deprivations that are to be met with on the frontier, opened this portion of the country to -a permanent settlement. The expenditures of Col. Johnson alone amounted to $10,000." *See "Winnebago War," in County History. — Ed. *Ihls is clearly a misstatement, since evidences of white occupation north of fhe present Illinois boundary are abundant. — "Ed, HISTORY OF THE LEAD KBGION. 42i3 THOSE WHO MINED PRIOR TO 1830. The list referred to, as showing the names of miners and the amount of lead raised by them prior to January 1, 1830, is here given Amonnt of Name of Miners. Lead Mined. G. W. Anderson 10,551 Gabriel Bailey 10,900 John Bowles 57,240 D. G.Bates 111,993 Bates & Van Matre 37,809 Nehemiah Bates 36,706 Oliver Cottle 31,214 Ira Cottle 11,680 L.Collier 52,303 Robert Collet 13,415 M. C. Comstock 262,476 Henry Dodge 31,661 M. Detandbarit z. . . . James B. Estes James Frazier Abner Flack B. Firmen Thomas W. Floyd., 91,966 4,760 15,333 4,530 40,687 1,302 J. P. B. & H. Gratiot 607,820 Gratiot & Tury... J. Gale Richard Gentry.. R. P. Guyard Allen Hill Robert A. Heath. A. E. Hough William Hempstead. 15,843 4,189 38,252 6,274 2,066 27,032 38,690 35,628 .Joseph Hardy 107,492 William S. Hamilton 26,601 A. R. How 10,(l.;2 Isaac Hamilton 33,786 George Hacket 4,163 Hardy& Catron 9,543 Thomas Jenkins 19,897 George W. Jones 85,981 A. D. Johnson 2,625 Name of Miners. George E. Jackson Richard H. Kirkpalrick. J.J. Kirlspatrick P. A. Lorimer P. H. Lebranm E. Lockwood John McDonald James Murphy William Muldrow L. K. M. Moran James Morrison Moses Meeker J. Messersmith Abel Moran W. J. Madden R. H. Magoon H. Newhall , John Phelps Alexis Phelps W. A. Phelps J. Perry J. H. Rountree J. B. Skinner F. D. Slayton William H. Smith Washington Smith William Tate John Tompkins J. E. Tholozan A. P. Van Matre Robert Waller W. Wayman J. Yountz Amount of Lead Mined 6,560 42,809 2,339 102,596 45,392 133,576 31,852 101,788 32,618 22,132 17,885 144,591 2,018 64,693 13,638 67,207 14,552 22,226 24,426 95 9,121 11,270 12,941 14,491 61,539 8,038 11,002 2,821 60,712 12,869 6,487 3,016 6,027 Total mineral taxed 2,983,107 POLITICAL HISTORY OF THE DISTRICT. The legislative actions by which the mining district has been geographically changed, may be briefly and appropriately stated here, at the risk of repeating certain statements given in the general history which opens this volume. The ordinance of 1787 provided that not less than three, nor more than five. States were to be erected out of the territory northwest of the Ohio River. Three States were to include the whole territory, and these States were to be bounded on the north by the British Possessions ; but Congress reserved the right, if it should be found expedient, to form two more States of that part of the territory which lies north of an east-and-west line drawn through the southern extremity of Lake Michigan. It is not necessary to trace the various changes of territorial jurisdiction to which Illinois, and especially its northwestern portion, was subjected, until the admission of the State into the Union in 1818. During all that time this section of the country was inhabited only by Indi- ans, and this whole region was claimed by them. In 1804, the Sacs and Foxes, then a power- ful tribe, by a treaty made at St. Louis with Gen. Harrison, then Governor of the Territory of Indiana, ceded to the United States all their lands lying east of the Mississippi ; but Black Hawk and other chiefs who were not present at St. Louis, refused to be bound by it. All the territory north of the line drawn west from the southern extremity of Lake Michigan to the 424 HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. Mississippi was in the undisputed possession of the native tribes, when the State of Illinois was erected, in 1818, except a tract about five leagues square on the Mississippi, of which Fever River was about the center, which, by treaty with various tribes in 1816, the United States Gov- ernment had reserved, ostensibly for a military post, but really to control the lead mines. The Government had had knowledge for many years of the existence of lead mines here, but their location was not known, and it was thought that all would be included within the limits of the reservation. The Government designed to own and hold exclusive control of these mines. In January, 1818, the Territorial Legislature of Illinois, assembled at Kaskaskia, peti- tioned Congress for the admission of the Territory as a sovereign State, with a population of The petition was sent to Nathaniel Pope, the Territorial Delegate, by whom it was promptly presented, and it was referred to the proper committee, which instmcted Mr. Pope to prepare and report a bill in accordance with its prayer. The bill, as drawn in accordance with these instructions, did not embrace the present area of Illinois, and, when it was reported to Congress, certain amendments proposed by Mr; Pope were reported with it. It was generally supposed that the line established by the ordinance of 1787, namely, the line drawn through the southern part of Lake Michigan, west to the Mississippi, was to be the northern boundary of the new State. But this, if adopted, would have left the port of Chicago in the Territory of Michigan, as well as all the territory now embraced within the limits of fourteen rich and populous counties in Northern Illinois. A critical examination of the ordinance, however, convinced Mr. Pope that Congress had the power, and could rightfully extend the northern boundary of the State as far beyond the line provided in 1787 as it pleased. The principal amendments proposed by Mr. Pope, therefore, were, first, that the northern boundary of the new State should be extended to the parallel of 42 deg. 30 min. north latitude — this would give a good harbor on Lake Michi- gan ; and secondly, more important than the boundary line, to apply the 3 per cent fund arising from the sale of public lands to educational purposes, instead of making roads, as had been the case in Ohio and Indiana. These amendments were adopted without serious opposition, and Illinois was declared an independent State. These important changes in the original bill, says Mr. Ford in his History of Illinois, " were proposed and carried through both houses of Congress by Mr. Pope on his own respon- sibility. The Territorial Legislature had not petitioned for them — no one had suggested them, but they met the general approval of the people." The change of the boundary line, however, suggested to Mr. Pope — from the fact that the boundary as defined by the ordinance of 1787, would have left Illinois without a harbor on Lake Michigan — did not meet the unqualified approval of the people in the northwestern part of the new State. For many years the northern boundary of the State was not definitely known, and the settlers in the northern tier of counties did not know whether they were in Illinois or Michigan Territory. Under the provisions of the ordinance of 1787, Wisconsin at one time laid claim to a portion of Northern Illinois, "in- cluding," says Mr. Ford, writing in 1847, "fourteen counties embracing the richest and most populous part of the State." October 27, 1827, nine years after the admission of the State, Dr. Horatio Newhall, who had then recently arrived at the Fever River Settlement, wrote to his brother as follows : " It is uncertain whether I am in the boundary of Illinois or Michigan, but direct your letters to Fever River, 111., and they will come safely." In October, 1828, a petition was sent to Congress from the people of that part of Illinois lying north of the line established by the ordinance of 1787, and that part of the Territory of Michigan west of L;iko Michigan, and comprehending the mining district known as the Fever River Lead Mines, prov- ing for the formation of a new Territory. A bill had been introduced at the previous session of Congress for the establishment of a new Territory north of the State of Illinois, to be calloil "Huron Territory," upon which report had been made, in part, favorable to the wishes of the petitioners, but they asked for the re establishment of the line as ordained by Congress in 1787. They declared " that the people inhabiting the territory northwest of the Ohio had a right to expect that the country lying north of an east-and-west line passing through the southernmost HISTOEY OF THE LEAD REGIOjST. 425 end of Lake Michigan, to the Mississippi River, and between said lake, the Mississippi and the Canada line, would remain together " as a Territory and State. They claimed that this was a part of the compact, unchangeably granted by the people of the original States to the people who should inhabit the "territory northwest of the Ohio." They declared that the change of the chartered limits, when Ilhnois was made a State, was open invasion of their rights in a body when they were unrepresented in either territory ; that " an unrepresented people, without their knowledge or consent, have been transferred from one sovereignty to another." They urged that the present " division of the miners by an ideal lino, separating into different governments individuals intimately connected in similar pursuits, is embarrassing." They asked for "even-handed justice," and the restoration of their "chartered limits." The Miners Journal, of October 25, 1828, which contains the full text of the petition, says : "We do not fully agree with the memorialists in petitioning Congress again to dispose of tljat tract of country which has once been granted to Illinois ; but we think that it would be for the .ntercst of the miners to be erected, together with the adjoining county above, into a separate Territory. And we firmly believe, too, that Congress departed from the clear and express terms of their own ordinance passed in the year 1787, when they granted to the State of Illinois nearly a degree and a half of latitude of the chartered limits of this country. Whether Congress will annex this tract to the new Territory, we much doubt, but we believe the ultimate decision of the United States Court will be, that the northern boundary line of the State of Illi- nois shall commence at the southernmost end of Lake Michigan." The petition was unavailing, and the northern line of Illinois remains unchanged, but the agitation of the subject by the people of this region continued. In 1840, the people of the counties north of the ordinance line sent delegates to a convention held at Rockford to take action in relation to the annexation of the tract north of that line to Wisconsin Territory, and it is said the scheme then discussed embraced an eifort to make Galena the capital of the Territory. Resolutions were adopted requesting the Senators and Representatives in Congress for Illinois to exert their influence in favor of the project. The labors of the convention produced no results ; but, until the admission of Wiscon- sin as a State, there was a strong feeling among the people of Northwestern Illinois that they rightfully belonged to Wisconsin, and there was a strong desire to be restored to their chartered limits. Perhaps the heavy debt with which Illinois was burdened at that time may have had some influence in causing the feeling. St. Clair County, organized April 28, 1809, included the whole territory of Illinois and V/isconsin, to the line of Upper Canada, north of Randolph County, these two being the only counties in the territory. Madison County was erected from the St. Clair, September 14, 1812, and comprised all the territory north of the second township line south, to the line of Upper Canada. County seat, Edwardsville. Bond County was organized out of part of Madison, January 4, 1817, and extended in a strip aboui. thirty miles wide on each side of the Third Principal Meridian to the northern boundary of the territory. Pike County was erected January 31, 1821, from Madison, Bond and other counties, and embraced all the territory north of the Illinois River and its South Fork, now Kanka- kee River. This was the first county erected by the State of Illinois, which embraced the present territory of the lead region. A Gazetteer of Illinois and Wisconsin, published about 1822, says that the county " included a part of the lands appropriated by Congress for the payment of military bounties. The lands constituting that tract, are included within the peninsula of the Illinois and Mississippi, and extend on the meridian line passing through the mouth of the Illinois, 162 miles north. Pike County will no doubt be divided into several counties ; some of which will become very wealthy and important. It is probable that the section about Fort Clark (now Peoria), will be most thickly settled. On the Mississippi River, above Rock River, lead ore is found in abundance. Pike County contains between 700 and 800 inhabitants. It is attached to the first judicial circuit, sends one member to the House of 426 HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION*. Representatives, and, with Greene, one to the Senate. The county seat is Colesgrove, a post town. It was laid out in 1821, and is situated in Township 11 south, in Range 2 west of the Fourth Principal Meridian. Very little improvement has yet been made in this place or the vicinity. The situation is high and healthy, and it bids fair to become a place of some impor- tance." This is all that is known of the town of Colesgrove, the county seat of all this region in 1821. Fulton County was formed from Pike, January 28, 1823, and included all the territory north of the base line, and west of the Fourth Principal Meridian, which had been in Pike. Peoria County was created from Fulton, January 13, 1825, and, with some exceptions, included the same territory that comprised Fulton. The county seat was Fort Clark, now Peoria, and the first election of which record exists, within the mining district, was in Fever River precinct of Peoria County, August 7, 1826. The election was held at the house of James Smith. This was the trading-post then recently located by Amos Farrar and occupied by Smith as a tavern ; a double log-cabin that stood on the west bank of the river about half way between the foot of Perry and the foot of Franklin streets. Galena. Water street now passes over its site. The following is a copy of a document found among the archives of Peoria County, at Peoria. I hereby certify that Nehetniah Bates, T. W. Shull and Andrew Clamo, judges, and B. Gibson and Joseph Hardy, clerks of the election, were severally sworn before me as the law directs, previous to entering upon the duties of their respective offices. Dated at Fever Kiver, this 7th of August, 1826. John L. Bogardus, Justice of the Peace of Peoria County. [Poll Book — Continued.] Samuel C. Mure, Thomas Nicholdson, Smith Moore, .lohn Richardson, Martin Porter, James M. Hayle, Atlas Moore, James Taylor, William Bridger, Jeremiah Smith, Martin Duke, Samuel Gouch, John Armstrong, George Evans, Daniel Fowless, James Read, Thomas Drum, Ely ChafEn, Harbet Flewisland, Harrison H. .Jordon, William Riley, James Williams, Andrew Arnett, Peter White, John M. Curtiss, George A. Reynolds, Levi McCormac, David Kirker, Henry Gratiot, George Scott, Caleb Downey, Richard W. Chandler, Jacob M. Hunter, John Philley, Stephen Thracher, John Wood, James Trimble, Thomas Gray, Samuel Atchison, Moses M. Twist, Thomas Thornton, William Hitt, John Welmaker, Ellas Addams, T. R. Lurton, Solomon Perkins, William Nickols, Thomas Connor, Thomas Bennett, Patrick Hogan, John R. SnDith, .James Beck, George E. Jackson, Warren Town, Andrew Mowery, John S. Miller, Thomas Reynolds, Jr., Robert McGoldriot, Isaac Hustow, John E. Nickerson, Charles Shargout, Seth Catlin, Josiah Little, John Hosley, John Boyle, John O'Neil, Mathew .Pawcett, David Sciley, Charles Gear, Thomas McKnight, Thomas J. Webb, James C. Work, Alexis Phelps, .John Knight, John B. Dophant, John 0. Handcock, Samuel S. Lawrence, James Harris, John Marfield, James H. Kirkpatrick, Thaddeus Hitt, Felix Scott, John BUis, Stephen Howard, Charles St. Vrain, Thomas Davis, Andrew Clarmo, Joseph Hardy, J. W. Shull, Nehemiah Bates, Barney Handley, John P'urlong, Patrick Gorman., John Handley, William Hansley, Patrick Lawler, Charley Guilegan^ B. Gibson, John L. Bogardus, James Foley, Thomas Fitzpatrick, John Gibbin, William Barton, Isaac Martin, Little Walker, John McDonald, Richard Palmer, Thompson Homes, Johnathan Browder, Alexander Mitchell, Crawford Fandle, Stephen Sweet, Hillary Paden, Samuel Adams, Henery M. Willison, Francis Webster, Thomas Ray, Thomas Briggs, John J. Chandler, Enoch Long, Thomas Alven, Josiah Fulton, Charles Love, William Mitchell, Isaac Hamilton, Levi Gilbert, A. P. Vanmeter, Thomas Bado, James Duncan, Hugh Walker, Samuel Scott, Robert D. Duke, Benjamin Bird, Nathan Smith, Adams Hymer, James Parmer, Abraham Kinney, .John Brown, Thomas Hymers, John Finneley, Jacob Glass, George M. Britton, William D. Adams, Daniel Snider, Peter Dumont, Ebenezer Owen, William St. John, Daniel Moore, William D. Johnston, Cyrus Hibbert, Thomas Lumley, Beiijamin SkiUimus, Burt Curtis, JUdward Foster, Benson Calvert, William Kelley, HISTORY OF THE LEAD KEGIOX. 427 Israel Mitchell, Kichard Kirkpatrick, William Kirkpatrick, William Harvell, George Middleton, John Ames, George Weddling, Elisha Kellogg, Bensan Hunt, John Love, John Ray, John Clewes, James Mocfett, John Moefett, William Dalton, John Williams, James Colligan, Thomas McCrany, Robert Clayton, Abner Eads, Joseph Clagg, Mathew Johnston, Isaac Wiseheart, William Troy, Owen Cnllahan, Francis Martin, William Timmerahon, Foeasson M. Donald, Aaron Crandall, Jeremiah Goder, John Barrett, Chandler Armstrong, Joseph Winett, Gotham SIraiter, Michael Byrnes, David Clark, Thomas Harris, John Conley, Michael Finley, James Browner, Daniel McCaig, James Smith, William McCloskey, John Coray, Patrick Doyle, Charles Larock. There is a tax-list of 1826 on file at Peoria, containing two hundred and four names of men in the Fever River settlement, but the Deputy Collector who undertook to collect the taxes reported that the settlers openly defied him, and refused to pay a cent. This recalcitrant con- dition grew out of the uncertainty of to whom allegiance was due, as described in the foregoing pages. The people of the region from the first days to the present have been noted for their law-abiding character, with this exceptional exhibition of feeling. The narrative of the political creation of the counties of Grant, Iowa and La Fayette, is pur- sued in the works devoted to those several counties by the Western Historical Company, and need not be detailed at this point. E. H. MAGOON'S memoirs. His first visit to the lead mines was in August, 1828. He settled in Monticello, in the vicinity of the Galena lead mines in the following month. Capt. Bcnj. Funk, Thos. Wiley and R. H. Magoon band a band-mill at what is now Wiley's Grove, then called Funk's Grove, in Monti- cello. After seeing the mill in successful operation, Mr. Magoon went to the Blue Mounds, and, after a brief sojourn, entered into co-partnership with Esau Johnson and Henry Starr for the purpose of smelting. The enterprise proved a success. About December, 1829, he dis- posed of his interest in the business and returned to the Grove, now part of La Fayette County, but then erroneously accredited to Jo Daviess County, 111. He re-engaged in the smelting busi- ness, having erected a furnace, which was completed about May 1, 1830. He subsequently made the discovery that he was nearly one mile within the boundaries of Michigan Territory. The United States Surveyors denominated his place of residence " Magoon's Grove," in defer- ence to the proprietor. This likewise proving a successful year of smelting, he broke up twen- ty-five acres of prairie land, which he seeded down with forage supplies. In the early part of 1831, all the mineral in view was smelted, as Mr. Magoon, in anticipation of increased prices, was paying a higher rate per ton than others believed they could afford. This anticipation proved faithful, for, on the arrival of steamboats, lead advanced in figure. With the profit thus realized by his shrewdness, he invested in a stock of general merchandise, such as always finds ready sale in a miner's camp. In 1831, he fenced in a hundred acres of arable land, and ex- tended his operations in ore to the absorption of his whole capital and $8,000 borrowed from Robert Graham, of Galena. The winter of 1831-32 was marked by Indian inroads, which, coupled with authenticated reports, presaged a bloody influx of the Sac and Fox tribes in the ensuing spring. These rumors were still further corroborated in May, 1832, by information that the British bands of Sac and Fox Indians had crossed the Upper Mississippi River, ascending Rock River, with the intention of effecting a union with the Pottawatomies, and inaugurating warfare against the whole race of whites. Fully aroused by the threatening aspect of affairs, every settlement of miners and farmers began to erect forts for their mutual protection. Every other business was abandoned, as of secondary consideration, until these improvements were fully achieved. When Funk's Fort was completed, R. H. Magoon was elected Captain, a position which he resigned in a few days, for the express purpose of joining a mounted corps, a branch of the service which he considered more effective in waging war with a fleet-footed foe. Benjamin Funk was elected to fill the vacancy. Moving in such hazardous times, and at no moment confident of 428 _ HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGIOK. his own safety, he called upon Mr. Robert Graham and deeded to that gentleman his entire estate as collateral for the loan of $8,000. The transfer was reluctantly accepted by the cap- italist, who vainly essayed to dissuade E. H. Magoon from his purpose. This business satisfactorily accomplished, he removed his wife and three-months-old son to a place of safety in Galena. Then, arming himself, he joined an expedition under command ol Col. Dodge that was setting out to reclaim and inter the bodies of St. Vrain and others, who had fallen in an encounter at Plum River. Parts of four companies composed the force, with a few independent volunteers who were starting forth to war on their own account. The first halt was made at Fetter's, a point nine miles from Gratiot. Before alighting, Col. Dodge strongly impressed on the rugged yeomen the necessity that existed for unanimity of action, and urged them to study discipline. The troop was then formed into a hollow square, and, on receiving orders to " Dismount," each man removed his saddle and laid it on the ground where he, dismounted, and turned his horse out to graze. The orders were, that if an alarm was sounded during the night, each man should spring up in his place, and thus be formed in hol- low square, to repel an attack. The line of march was resumed in the morning, and, later in the day, the bodies of St. Vrain and three companions were found and properly buried. One of St. Vrain's number, a Mr. Hawley, was not found. The march was continued on to Dixon's Ferry, on Rock River, where Mr. Magoon was assigned as Second Lieutenant of Capt. Clark's company of mounted volunteers, and in that capacity assisted, with an escort of twenty-five men, to conduct Gen. Brady to Ottawa. Col. Dodge was in command. The journey and return trip was accom- plished in immunity. The camping-place selected was the very spot where St. Vrain and his men encamped the night before they met their fate. At Kellogg's Grove they encountered Capt. A. W. Snyder and his company, from St. Clair, 111. Capt. Snyder reported that they had a brush with the Indians several hours previous, and, despite the assistance afforded by Gen. Samuel White- side, a portion of his command was sadly demoralized at a sight of the Indians. At the close of the conflict, it was found that several of the Illinois men were killed, whereas their foes escaped almost unscathed. Before arriving at Gratiot's Grove, a halt was made to graze the horses. No provisions were visible for the bodily support of the soldiers. They were placed in a quandary for a time, not knowing how to remedy the omission. In the vicinity was Fetter's deserted house, and, while wandering around the premises, one of the men descried a huge, rusty iron kettle. Summoning assistance, the kettle was cleaned out and filled with mustard greens, from which they expected to sup sumptuCusly. Alas for the hopes of men ! When the mess was boiled, it proved unpalatable and nauseating. Arriving at Gratiot's Grove, Col. Dodge informed the volun- teei's that they had covered two hundred miles in five days, thus averaging forty miles a day. May, 1832, was occupied in general skirmishing and guerrilla warfare, which permitted the utilization of Col. Dodge's 200 mounted men. The united strength of the Sacs, Foxes, Win- nebagoes and Pottawatomies, was 600 warriors, a force that could have annihilated the gallant miners had they met in a pitched battle. When the mounted men were dispatched to Ottawa, Black Hawk, who had been reconnoitering the white men's position, realized the serious error committed, and instructed Little Priest to make a descent on Fort Hamilton. Little Priest and his war party invaded Spafford's farm and killed four out of six men en- trenched in an open corn-field. One of the men, named Spencer, effected his escape by concealing himself during the fight. The other fortunate was a Mr. Million, whose fleetness enabled him to outstrip his pursuers, and bring the awful tidings to Fort Hamilton. The informati'on was thence disseminated by couriers among the difierent forts. On the 15th of June, Apple, a resident of the fort, was found dead within half a mile of the fort, bearing unmistakable signs of a murderous attack by the Indians. The exigency of the occasion demanded immediate and energetic action. A pursuing party was organized. Little Priest attempted evasive tactics, but, being hotly pressed, was compelled to ambush himself where the ground inequalities gave HISTOUY OF THE LEAD KEGIOX. '129 him the vantage. The whites charged valiantly in a sweeping fire, that inspired each man to greater action. The position was captured, and every Indian ruthlessly slain, with the same degree of mercy that they had meted out to their white victims. Not a soul escaped to narrate in the wigwam the desperate struggle. About June 20, word was received by Capt. Clark that the fort at Blue Mounds was besieged. To "boot and saddle" was quickly sounded, and all nv.iilable mounted men were marched to the threatened locality. A halt was made at Porter's Grove, six miles west of Blue Mounds, and on consultation the march wai continued through the night. Nearing the objective point, the mutilated body of Lieut. George Force was found, the remains were carefully collected, and, with a blanket for a shroud, laid in a grave on the open prairie. A parade was hdd on the ridge, and, in the unanimous opinion of the people of the fort, the Sacs were far the more numerous. The march south was continued to Willow Springs, xvhere they camped were driven for the night. During the night the startling intelligence was received that a large party had appeared from the direction of Pecatonica, and were marching toward Apple River Fort, on the site of the present town of Elizabeth. Capt. Clark instantly ordered the company to saddle, a feat that involved nearly an hour's time, owing to the dense darkness prevailing. They set out upon a forced march, and had proceeded seven miles beyond White Oak Springs, when overtaken by an express messenger, who related the capture of Apple River Fort. He alleged that when approaching the fort that morning, and when within plain sight, he had seen two hundred red demons charging on the fort. The fire was active and incessant for a time, and then ceased altogether. Despairing of the fate of the garrison, he liad hastened to convey the information to Capt. Clark, whom he had expected to meet at White Oak Springs. Capt. Clark and Lieut. Magoon, after a hasty consultation, concluded to re-en- force White Oak Springs, and to notify the commanders of Fort Gratiot and Fort Funk to maintain a vigilant guard, and forward any fresh intelligence of the aborigines' movements. The mounted company clamored loudly to be brought face to face with Black Hawk and his braves, so as to wreak on them a terrible and sanguinary vengeance. Capt. Clark departed to alarm the habitues of Fort Gratiot of their danger, leaving Lieut. Magoon in charge. That officer caused every man to test his rifle, wipe it out and reload for fresh service. These move- ments were only completed when two men, attached to Funk's Fort, arrived, saying that the Indians were marching on that place, and when last observed were within three miles and still approaching. Supported by eleven volunteers, Lieut. Magoon made all haste toward the Fort, which he reached without adventure. No Indians were in sight, and, on prosecuting inquiry, it was rendered obvious that a foe only existed in the excited imaginations of the Orderly Ser- geant, who, mistaking a scouting party from a neighboring post for Indians, sounded a prema- ture alarm. In the morning, great relief was experienced on learning that Apple River Fort was intact, Capt. Stone having eflfectually scattered the enemy, who beat a precipitate retreat toward the east. An order was received from Col. Dodge, in the afternoon, directing that a messenger should be dispatched to Kellogg's Grove to inform them there that the trail of a large war party was visible two miles north of his station, and warning them to maintain a strict guard in the absence of volunteers. Capt. Funk and Jacob Duval bore the dispatch to its destination. Maj. Dement, of Kellogg's Grove, sent out scouts in the morning. They quickly returned with a cry of " Indians." General excitement prevailed ; every one in the camp was astir. All semblance of order was lost, and Maj. Dement vainly strove to" organize his battalion out of this disturbed rabble. They all sallied forth regardless of order, some on horseback, and others, too eager for the fray to catch their horses, on foot. Unopposed they advanced until Black Hawk and his sterling warriors emerged from cover, uttered their war whoop, and charged on the disorderly mob. The whites retreated in overwhelming disorder, in many instances the infantry being trod under foot by their own cavalry. Maj. Dement exerted him- self to the utmost of his ability to restore a semblance of order, but his praiseworthy efi"orts were unavailing. The troops fell back on the houses, wherein they sought shelter from the well-directed missiles of Black Hawk's sharpshooters. Maj. Dement, irritated at defeat, remained outside the protecting walls, and angrily strode up and down the path. Not until a well- 430 lil.STORY OF THE LEAD REGION^ directed bullet from the enemy passed through his hat was Maj. Dement induced to seek shelter at the importunities of his friends. The Indians continued firing on the house until finally, tired of this amusement, they crossed the prairie to the east, and disappeared in the Yellow Creek timber. The damage inflicted by this visitation was the loss of fifty horses, shot dead or crippled. The following evening, Capt. Clark was handed a dispatch from Col. Dodge, ordering him to proceed to Fort Hamilton, and, after drawing ten days' rations, join the regiment then pre- paring to march on Black Hawk. 'Mo rations were visible at Fort Hamilton, and, weary and hungry, the mining regiment had to make the best of its way to headquarters, where no remedy existed for their complaints. A brace of tough plow oxen were killed for their benefit, but this "bull beef" could not be masticated by the strongest man. Capt. James A. Stephenson was elected Lieutenant Colonel, and, the plans of the campaign having been matured, the route ot march was taken up. Progress was extremely slow, owing to the numerous marshes which intersected their path having to be bridged to enable the passage of artillery. So tardy was the march that Black Hawk defiantly boasted that " he could go before the white beard (Gen. Atkin- son) and raise corn." Half famished, and driven to the verge of desperation by hunger, the miners petitioned Lieut. Col. Stephenson to permit them to advance to Fort Winnebago to obtain supplies. The request was complied with, under the express stipulation that the mounted com- pany should return by the same route. Alexander and Henry's brigade and Col. Dodge's regi- ment were included in this order. Arriving at the fort, Clark's company enjoyed their first meal for ten days. On proposing to return to the main body, much rebellious discussion was aroused, as the men, one and all, were opposed to the snail-like progress of the regular army, preferring to march to the head-waters of Rock River, in hopes of overtaking and chastising the Indian chief Col. Dodge, although expressing doubts of their ability to master Black Hawk, freely promised to accompany them. After reflection, Gen. Henry promised to cast his lot with the mining regiment in pursuit of Black Hawk. An incident of the campaign will serve to illustrate some of the diflSculties the miners had to submit to. Prior to marching up the Rock River country, two barrels of flour were served out to each company. By design or oversight the two barrels served to Clark's corps were musty and sour. Col. Dodge refused to replace them with flour of palatable quality. On being acquainted with the refusal, Lieut. iMagoon selected a flle of his best men, and, marching to the stafi" quarters, deliberately bore off' the precious goods. This peremptory course, becoming known to the officers of the staff", caused some comment, but, beyond a feeble demur, no action was taken. Having thus secured rations, the line of march was taken up. On the second day, about 4 o'clock in the afternoon, it began to rain, and maintained a constant downpour until midnight. Tents were unknown luxuries to these hardy pioneers, who camped down in the grass with saddles for pillows and the weeping heavens for covering. As might have been expected, in the morning the men arose, dripping wet, and resumed their ordinary duties. In course of time, the miners arrived at the rapids near Whitewater, below Horicon Lake, and, after crossing to the east side, a halt was called. During that halt, Lieut. Magoon became acquainted with Abraham Lincoln. The place where the troops halted was in an open grove of sugar-trees, with a thick undergrowth of red raspberry bushes. In riding along the border of this patch, the Lieutenant came to an opening, where he could see a dwarflsh Indian slowly walking around a very tall, lean white man. As the Lieutenant halted to observe the ludicrous appearance of the pair, the white man noticed the actions of the Indian, and remarked to his visitor, " I wonder what the little Indian wants ? " Lieut. Magoon replied, " I suppose he is taking your altitude ; see how he cocks up his eye as he goes round." Further conversation led to an exchange of names, the future President of the United States giving his cognomen as " Abraham Lincoln, of Springfield, 111." Referring to this informal introduction, Lieut. Magoon says: "They met frequently after the war, and often spoke of our first acquaintance, and of the little Indian cocking up one eye at him." From this grove they marched up Rock River a few miles, then recrossed and bivouacked for the night. Shortly after, an express arrived in camp from Gen. Atkinson, reporting that HISTOKY OF THE LEAD BEGIOISr. 431 Black Hawk's trail had been discovered below where we first crossed Rock River. The track was retraced, and the pursuit became exciting. On all sides in the vicinity of the trail, the Indians had dug spikenard, which vouched for their being famine stricken. Subsequent devel- opments rendered safe the conjecture that no white army could have been kept banded together under a similar train of adverse circumstances. After several days of close pursuit, the scouts reported, at about 6 o'clock in the evening, that the enemy's rear was in view, a short distance in front. The soldiers were in a timber thicket on the north side of Second Lake, northeast of Madison, on the margin of a creek, the banks of which were thick set with brush. It was resolved to camp for the night and devote the whole of the ensuing day to routing and demoral- izing Black Hawk's forces. The camp was early astir, breakfast was gulped hurriedly, and accouterments donned so as to be prepared at a moment's notice. The morning wore away with- out any command being issued, and the impatience of the men manifested itself in murmuring at the protracted delay. At 9 o'clock, orders were issued to mount. The order of march was Ewing's battalion in the lead, the mounted miners, and then Gen. Henry's regiment. They crossed the creek, and were marching over the present site of Madison, when a gunshot was heard on the banks of the lake, to the left. In a few minutes the shot was explained by the appearance of the regimental surgeon bearing in his hand a trophy in the shape of afresh Indian scalp, reeking with blood. He had surprised the Indian trying to draw a bead on some ducks, and had popped him on the spot. Seeing the Indian fall, he rushed from cover, and, gaining pos- session of his tomahawk and scalping-knife, began to rend the scalp from the head. The pain partially revived the victim, who muttered some words in his native guttural, which elicited from the surgeon the following : " If you don't like being scalped with a dull knife, why didn't you keep a better one ? " He then dispatched the Indian and returned to camp. The army continued the march on the trail which followed around the south side. of the upper lake. They had camped on the southwest side of the lake, and their cold camp-fires showed they had several hours' move of the soldiers. Hitherto the march had been conducted at a walking pace, and now it was altered to a quick trot. After passing over a distance of four miles, a solitary Indian was discovered ahead on the trail. Col. Dodge ordered ten men from Capt. Clark's detachment to advance and kill him. With cocked rifles, the detail advanced. Learning of their presence and his prospective fate, the Indian stoically retreated to a tree, where he steadied his rifle, and, after taking deliberate aim. fired. Clark's men replied with a volley, which they followed up with a bayonet charge. The Indian seized the nearest bayonet in his naked hands and attempted to wrest it from the soldier, who, by a pow- erful eifort threw the Indian, face down, on the ground. With great agility he recovered his position, and again seizing the bayonet. He was forced to release his gi'asp, and the weapon descended with such force as to penetrate through the body and pin it to the ground. The hapless Indian struggled to release himself, but the brutal volunteer sprang on the body, and, with merciless ferocity, extracted the bayonet and inflicted seven additional thrusts through the body. A parcel enveloped in the folds of an antiquated blanket composed a portion of the Indian's equipment, but no man had the temerity to investigate the contents, fearing contagion or vermin. In the next fall, a hunter named Rowan visited the scene, and, prompted by curi- osity, opened the package, which displayed to his astonished gaze the gold watch owned by Lieut. Force at the time of his death at Blue Mounds. The Indian's rifle had been charged with six rifle-balls, the entire number lodging in the thigh of a soldier named Isam Hardin. Two hours subsequently a view was had of thirty mounted Indians, about eighty rods to the left. One of Henry's regiments was detached to follow them, while the main body continued on the trail. This troop of mounted Indians were making in a southerly direction, while the others were continuing due west. Fearing a decoy, Henry's regiment was re-called, and the whole army descended into a valley opening toward the Wisconsin River, The march was con- tinued cautiously, the scouts maintaining a lead of thirty rods. As the army defiled down the valley, the width increased and the bank on the right dwindled in proportions until equalized with the surrounding surface. At this natural outlet, the alarm was communicated from the scouts, who shouted, "Here they come, thick as bees." 432 HISTOEY OP THE LEAD REGIOX. Col. Dodge, in a cool tone, ordered his forces to "dismount and form line." The order was executed in a trice. The next command was, " Advance to the top of that eminence." From the elevated range a good view could be obtained. Here the scouts were retreating down the valley, vigorously applying whip and spurs, to escape a score of Indians in pursuit. Capt. Clark opened column to admit the passage of the scouts, and then, forming line, presented a solid front to the foe, which had approached within six rods- A volley was fired, and one Indian bit the dust. The Galena company, with a well-directed fire, demoralized the enemy, who fled in dismay to a safe position behind a ridge forty rods distant. Col. Dodge ordered his men not to expose themselves or to expend a single shot without a sure target. The only wounded was Capt. Parkinson, Second Lieutenant, who received a bullet in the thigh. An in- spection of arms followed, when the rifles were cleaned and priming renewed. Col. Dodge then ordered the charge, and the force advanced with eager rapidity, without encountering any obsta- cles. On arriving at the brow of the bluff, they were saluted by a volley, which passed over their heads. On the return fire six Indians fell, and the remainder retreated at the top of their speed. In the meantime, another party of Indians had outflanked Capt. Clark, who, by a well- directed charge, coupled with ths skillful maneuvering of his company, averted a disaster and routed his opponents. They fled for a swamp of tall grass cane, which afforded them suitable shelter and covered their retreat to the opposite bank, where they emergsd and disappeared in the woods. Owing to the late hour, it was deemed advisable to postpone the chase and recuper- ate for the night in camp. AVhen another day was heralded in, the enemy had disappeared, having, during the night, beat a hasty retreat across the Wisconsin River, without removing their lodges. A short journey brought into sight Black Hawk's camp on the west side of the Wisconsin River, about half a mile oiF. His camp was much larger than the camp of the mili- tary, and in the struggle of the preceding day the whites must have been greatly outnumbered. It was then decided to return to Blue Mounds. To facilitate the transportation of the three wounded soldiers — Isam Hardin, Robert McGee and Enoch Nevill — litters were prepared from the materials of a tent presented by Maj. W. L. D. Ewing to Capt. Clark's company. The loss was one killed and eight wounded. The return journey to Blue Mounds was tedious, owing to general ignorance of the topography of the country. To gain a rest rendered necessary by a month of incessant toil, day and night, the miners removed to White Oak Springs. Here the first information of the battle of Bad Axe, which occurred August 22, was received. This pleasant news was rapidly succeeded by an invitation for an Indian treaty at Rock Island, where a general peace was concluded. The war being terminated, the different military divisions were discharged, with the exception of Capt. Clark's and Capt. Gentry's companies, which were held in reserve. When the treaty of Rock Island was concluded, the miners were notified of their dis- charge from the Federal service, the Government having no further need for their services. By an infamous arrangement of the commanding ofBcer of the forces. Col. Dodge, the two mining compa- nies known respectively as Capt. Clark's and Capt. Gentry's men, were forced to assume the expenses of their own corps during the campaign. The sum of over $4,000 was accordingly deducted from the pay of the men by the Paymaster, acting under orders from Col. Dodge. Having been involved in war for five months, ending in the Fall of 1832, Lieut. Magoon re- turned to commercial life, as, during his absence, his financial aSairs had suffered. To add to his misfortunes, Robert Graham, his heaviest creditor, succumbed to the cholera, and the estate reverted to an administrator, who was inflexible in his demands. The years 1838, 1834 and 1835 were highly profitable, and successful to such a degree that he speedily regained his inde- pendent rank in finance. In 1836, Lieut. Magoon opened a large store of dry goods and groceries in the village of White Oak Springs. One mile east of the village, he long operated an ash furnace for smelting slag as well as mineral. His store in Monticello and his furnaces there he also operated at a remunerative profit. He sold out his store in White Oak Springs in 1837, closed his ash fur- nace, near by, in 1840, and closed his store and furnaces in Monticello in 1842. Continued to reside on his large farm in Monticello, which he adorned with extensive improvements till HISTORY OF THE LEAD REGION. 433 1853, when he removed to Scales' Mound Township, Jo Daviess County, III., where he resided till his death, July 28, 1875, aged seventy-six. Lieut. Richard H. Magoon, we here state, was a man of greatest energy and integrity in busi- ness ; repeatedly, from 1829 to 1886, rode on horseback from his furnaces in Wisconsin, four hun- dred miles, to St. Louis, through storm and cold, swimming rivers, the saddle at night his pil- low, and often the sky his only covering. His grave is in the cemetery at Darlington. He had his faults, but, looking back upon his forty-seven years all crowded with business in the mines, he could have made the honest boast, that, although cast amid the license of a new coun- try, he never visited a gaming-table, never deserted a needy friend, never liked a negro, intensely despised the lazy, invincibly kept his word of honor-bright, and his contracts to others always at par with gold. HISTORY OF LA FAYETTE COUNTY. THE BEGINNING OF SETTLEMENT. The first settlements perfected by permanent occupation in La Fayette County, were mafde during the year 1824, and were due to the existence of the lead mines, which have since con- tributed so materially to the accumulation of wealth and increase in values. There had been vis- itors who came into the country prior to that date, but those were made up, as a rule, of transients, adventurers and the like, to whom no place was home, and the pressing experiences of the hour the uncertain lines wherein their lives were cast. The history of their occupation of the terri- tory now comprehended within the limits of La Fayette County, is consequently enshrouded in mystery, which the lapse of almost three-quarters of a century has tended to intensify. This is due in a great measure to the absence of records and the fact that those who came, as also con- temporaries, have all passed away, rendering it impossible to determine with any degree of cer- tainty the name of him who is entitled to the distinguished honor of record as the first who even temporarily sojourned in the lead regions of what was then known as Michigan Territory. The weight of opinion inclines to the belief that a few straggling soldiers of fortune, with the habits and restless disposition of a Bohemian gypsy, may have strayed into the mines and sought their development. They had been identified, it is said, with the operations undertaken by Dubuque and D'Bois, but, tiring of the monotony and sameness of the scenes about the settlement, made by these French cavaliers, sought with a change of " base " that relief which it brings. We know that Jesse W. Shull, as early as 1818, traversed and explored what is now La Fayette County ; and, in that year, employed by the Hudson Bay Fur Company, trafficked with Indians and some French, then the only inhabitants of the county. Some rude mining had been done, some mineral raised, even before that date ; and here and there, he found evidences of where smelting had been done, even long before that early period. Settlements had grown up in the region adjoining subsequent La Fayette County, at a date anterior to that mentioned herein, notably at Galena and other points, which afterward became the source of supplies to miners, and were built up by the immigration to the mines, and the pat- ronage such immigration attracted. It would seem strange indeed, with the knowledge of the immense deposits of lead and the abundance of game in this region, if its settlement was pro- crastinated beyond that of other points possessing no more fruitful sources of wealth nor advan- tages for settlers. Roving traders and agents of fur companies who operated throughout the Northwest, could hardly have overlooked the value of sites, since fringed with flourishing vil- lages, which have been built up and become the residence of intelligence, enterprise and wealth. They undoubtedly ca,me into the wilderness annually, and, remaining only long enough to exchange their commodities for furs and minerals, returned to their abiding-places without leav- ing any finger-boards to guide the historian in his pursuit of facts. But, thus far, no records of such occupation have been discovered, and the only positive evidence of settlements available after decades have elapsed, is to be found in the statements of those to whom the award is made by universal acclamation. The proof that visitors had ventured into the wilderness prior to the coming of settlers in 1824, is established by the traces of mining which they discovered, cvi- 436 HISTOEY OF LA FAYETTE COUNTY. dently the work of other than Indians. Some of the largest leads in the mines, particularly about Shullsburg, were advertised to white men by the Indians, who elaborated eloquently, it is said, and with great earnestness, upon their inexhaustible sources of wealth. They had tested their richness for years, and spoke familiarly of the vast deposits of mineral to be found beneath the surface. At this time, the present county was an almost uninhabited wilderness, possessing, as would seem from the refus?il of traders and strollers to remain within its limits, few attractions, and those few of the most limited character. The nearest settlements were Galena, Dubuque, Prairie du Chien, at that time, and relatively of as much importance as St. Louis subsequently became. Chicago then consisted of a few rude cabins inhabited by half-breeds, and gave no indications either from its location or the immigration tending in that direction, of what was reserved for the future to disclose. Peoria was at the south and further east. Vandalia, subsequently the capital of Illinois, with a number of struggling settlements, filling up the intervals, so to speak, between these ambitious but impromptu municipal weaklings, constituted the permanent growth of that day in the great territory which has since reflected back the star of empire. St. Louis was then struggling for existence, and, notwithstanding the wealth and enterprise therein residing, the battling was difficult if not desperate. The confines of civilization, in its most perfect development, were limited to the settlements contiguous to Lake Erie and the western parts of the Eastern States. He who struck out for a home in the Territories was regarded as an adventurous traveler to a country whence return was a question of chance and not of probability. This, then, was the condition of affairs as they existed sixty years ago, according to sources of information in that behalf, presumably correct. There was naught to attract save the intrinsic merits of the location, which, combined with the hopes of a future, were sufficient to direct the residents of Southern and Eastern States to Wisconsin Territory as an objective point of great interest. To those who at home were independent, it furnished as an incentive the resources for enabling men of means to add to their accumulations. To the imprudent and impoverished, pulling with steady stroke against the current of an adversity both pitiless and uncompromising, it held out a hope for better days, when he, too, could enjoy a home with his household gods clustering, like olive plants, about his table. To the speculator, it afforded a field for operations incalculably valuable ; to the scientist, an opportunity for discovery ; to the scholar and the Christian, the occasion for labors that have since returned to bless the inventors. As a consequent, the class of people who established themselves in La Fayette County, and have since been identified with its growth and the development of its wealth, were men of rare excellence. Earnest, frank and kind, they made all men friends by being friends of all men. Illustrating by example rather than precept, they bridged the brief interval between purity and sin by the power of kindness, and looked with eyes of charity upon the mistakes and failings of man. Brave but tender, they were indeed loving, generous Christian men, who have left the shore touched by a mysterious sea, that " has never yet borne on any wave the image of a home- ward sail," their deficiencies made up in the book of life by the love they bore their fellows. And so, too, of the pioneer women, those who braved the absence of home, friends, and congenial associations to accompany their fathers and husbands and sons into the trackless waste of the Northwest, and contemplated a future the horizon of which was darkened by dis- couragement and gloom. Yet they faltered not, but sustained and soothed their husbands by a trust in the outlook that was constant and bore an abundant harvest. As wives, they were the most agreeable of companions, and as friends the most faithful and affectionate. As mothers, gentle as children ever had the misfortune to lose, who corrected the most pernicious of evils by the most tender management of them. Prudent from affection, and, though most liberal of nature, they practiced economy from the love they bore their husbands, and, at critical periods, preserved order in affairs from the care of which the husband was relieved. She reclaimed her choice from despair, urged his indolence to exertion, and was constantly by to admonish industry, integrity and manhood. HISTORY OF LA FAYETTE COUNTTf. 437 THE EARLY MINEKS. Prior to permanentaettlemeats, temporary residences had been established by lead prospect- ors in various parts of this coanty. Indeed, the settlement of the vicinity was induced by lead discoveries made by miners who radiated from Galena, which at that time was a point of impor- tance. Whenever the discovery of ore was made, a settlement followed, composed, as suggested, largely of fortune-hunters, a portion of whom became permanent and influential residents. In 1824, it is said, lead was discovered in large quantities in the southwestern part of the present county, near New Diggings, by a party from Galena, consisting of Duke L. Smith, George Fer- guson and a few others, who began their work and succeeded in turning out immense quantities of the metal to their profit. There can be no doubt but that La Fayette County— or, as it was then known, Michigan Territory — would have been settled at an earlier date but for the hard- ships imposed through a Government Superintendent of Mines, and also the danger apprehended from attacks by the Winnebago Indians. In 1824, a Superintendent of Mines was appointed for the mineral country claimed by the Government in the Upper Mississippi district. His duties were confined to the enforcement of rules and regulations formulated by himself, and, as they did not always represent that portion of remedial justice in which the law, by reason of its universality, was deficient, their enforce- ment was calculated to create a variety of opinion, generally adverse to this official. Miners were compelled to locate their claims on land which was free from the claims of others, and restricted in the sale of their ore to licensed smelters. They were obliged to submit to these regulations, because there was no retreat, and the proof of damage the county sustained by the peculations indulged is to be found in the increased numbers who immigrated into La Fayette when these regulations were removed, and mining became the business of private individi;als, companies or corporations. Another influence that was exerted disastrously in the earlier settlement of this portion of Michigan Territory were the menaces of the Winnebago Indians. They manifested a vindic- tive uneasiness from the date when adventurous miners first appeared in the future county and began their prospectings. These expressions of uneasiness, as will be seen further aloniz, cul- minated, in 1827, in open rupture between the savages and the settlers, which compelled the Government to interfere and conquer a peace that was concluded three months later at the Port- age. To these two almost impassable embargoes is to be attributed, in a very great measure, the delay experienced in effecting permanent occupation of the domain. Notwithstanding the difficulties cited, the wave of emigration began to tend in the direction of the lead mines at a day when the Indians were prime factors in its prevention and lords of the soil. As above noted, the first permanent settlements made are said to have been commenced in 1824. The authority for this is general repute, though there are those who claim that their coming occurred during the year 1828. It is asserted that Henry and J. P. B. Gratiot came in the year 1824. Others maintain that it was not until early in 1825 that they came into the country. At all events, they were there in the latter year, engaged in mining and smelting and conducting business with the Indians and settlers. They are believed to have been the first white men who effected a lodgment in the vicinity which resulted in both permanence and profit. To them is due the honor of laying the foundation in Southern Wisconsin for a large proportion of the wealth, intelligence, morality and enterprise which has ever characterized the inhabitants of that favored region. To these, as also to Col. Parkinson, Col. Moore, Jesse W. Shull, Samuel H. Scales, the Murphys, and the thousand and one men of nerve and character who came in during this period, is to be attributed the promi- nence La Fayette County has ever occupied in the history of the State. The occasion is here availed of to commend them to the honorable consideration of generations yet unborn for their courage, their steadfastness and pioneer perseverance. The Gratiots settled at a point near what has been known as Gratiot's Grove, which became celebrated as the location of Fort Gratiot during the Black Hawk war. The settlements made in 1825 were included between the present Shullsburg and the Ridge. 438 HISTOEY or LA EAYETTE COUNTY. Among those who made their advent during 1826, both before and after the Winnebago troubles, were the Van Matre brothers — John, Joseph and Lewis — who began mining in ShuUs- burg Township, developing what has since been known as the Badger Lot Diggings, having been discovered by these adventurous men through the information imparted to them by an Indian squaw, who pointed out the ore thrown up by Badgers in mining. Jesse W. Shull came the same year and settled in the same vicinity, as also did Devee and Hawthorne, who opened the Stump Grove mines on the Ridge, between the Fever and Pecatonica River ; Work and Redford, who employed about twenty men and operated mines on lands east of Shullsburg, now owned by the McNulty Brothers; Abraham Miller, a man named Wakefield, Isaac Hamilton, Humphrey Taylor, George Earl, the Townsends, and many others who made the vicinity of Shullsburg their abiding-place. It should be observed this section of the county had been sought a year previous by Choteau & Pratt and Col. Henry Gratiot, as a field of operations for lead mining. In the summer of that year, the latter gentleman purchased the privilege of sinking for ore in the vicinity from the Indians, paying $500 therefor, and was employed in profiting from his investment when the rush of '27 began. As early as 1826, there were six log furnaces in opera- tion, and sixty French and Indians employed at Gratiot's Grove. To continue with the list of settlers who came to the county in 1827 : D. M. Parkinson and family reached New Diggings that year ; John Armstrong established himself, it is claimed, in 1826, and struck a promising lead, which he afterward sold to George Ferguson ; Solomon Oliver settled on Fever River, near the Benton line ; Abraham Looney located on the same stream, as also did D. Oliver, a Mr. Leland, Caleb Dustene, a brother-in-law of Gov. Henry Dodge named Willard ; P. A. Lorimier, who subsequently removed to the Dubuque mines ; Warren Johnson, A. D. Wakefield, Thomas Oliver, a family named Jones, Peter and Benjamin Carr, George Wiley, James Hutchinson, Harvey Carvener, John W. Blackstone, Calvin Curry, Mr. Vosburg, Mr. Harper and others, all of whom put up habitations in the present limits of the New Diggings. In the spring of the same year, a number of straggling miners had made some approach toward settling up Benton, though here, as in New Diggings, the claim is urged that the town- ship was first visited by pioneers, who came to stay, in 1826. These were a Mr. Rawlins, accom- panied by Ashford Rawlins, his son. In March, 1827, Andrew Murphy adventured into Ben- ton with his family, consisting of a wife and five sons, and to that gentleman does the present prosperity of the township owe its origin. Attending him into the wilderness was Peter O'Leary and Catharine, his wife, an old family servant named Peggy, and a French adventurer by the name of Francois. The "group " hailed from St. Louis, and erected their temporary domiciles east of what was afterward known as Murphy's Mill and Furnace. These composed and con- cluded the roster of settlers who came into Benton that year. The arrivals in other townships were necessarily limited, immigration being mostly confined to sections of the county wherein ore could be obtained in paying quantities. Fortunatus Berry settled near Gratiot's Grove, in White Oak Springs ; Col. William Hamilton, son of Alexander Hamilton, in Wiota Township, and engaged in mining and smelting, erecting the first furnace in the county, save the furnaces built by the Gratiots. This settlement was known as " Hamil- ton's Fort." Hamilton also platted a village, which he named Wiota, hoping to induce settle- ments and hasten improvements ; Jameson Hamilton began the building up of Darlington ; George Skellinger came to Gratiot's Grove ; Richard H. Magoon began smelting in Monticello, and afterward built and operated other furnaces in White Oak Springs ; Samuel Scales, Capt. Frank and Mr. Deering began the settlement of White Oak Springs. These were aided in their labors by the willing brawn and " pat " advice of those who also came during the same year, notably, James and John Woods, William, Thomas and Augustus Chilton, Andrew Clarno, Hugh McGeary, Anthony Miller, Crawford Million, Mathew Colvin, Col. James Collins, Jerry Adams, A. V. Hast- ings, Conrad Lichtenberger, George Lott, John Atchinson, Anson G. Phelps, David Southwick, Sample Journey, Frank Washburne, H. H. Gear, George and Marvin Watson, John Shultz, George F. Smith, John Williams, and others throughout various portions of the county, who HISTORY OF LA FAYETTE COUNTY. 439 exchanged the courtesies of pioneer life and united in acts of pioneer safety in Belmont, Kendall, Wayne, Argyle and elsewhere, though their names and the current of their lives have become obscured with the lapse of years. Added to these was a colony of immigrants, who came hither from Selkirk, a primitive settlement on the Red River of the North. This colony was made up, in part, of Antoine Bane, Joseph Varien, Peter Gorey, the Breckler and Rendsburger families, Gabriel Gorke and others, who established themselves near Gratiot's Grove, where they engaged in mining and smelting. THE FIRST FARM. The first farm, or what is now claimed as such, was opened up this year. Its location was at Gratiot's Grove, and the ambitious husbandmen were A. C. Ransom and Kingsley Olds, who came into the county from the American Bottom, opposite St. Louis. They planted a crop of corn, but an early frost nipped the growth before harvest, and they were denied the profit of reaping their reward for the industry and enterprise they had manifested. In the record of names of those who came during 1827, the claim is not indulged that it is complete. Far from it. There were others who ventured into the wilderness, as stated, but who, having left no "tracks " behind them to guide the historian in his search for facts and legends appertaining to their coming and going. The deeds they accomplished, the trials they endured and the triumphs which blessed their endeavors are reserved for future days to unfold and elaborate. THE WINNEBAGO WAR. The most important event of this year was the Winnebago war, in which' the unfriendly disposition of the savages culminated during the month of June. At that time old citizens state there was a considerable population in the county, and mining operations were being car- ried on with profit to all concerned. During this year, De Vee and Hawthorne, with other prospectors and miners, crossed the Ridge, which was regarded as the dividing line between civ- ilization and barbarism, and trespassed upon the Indian mineral deposits. This Ridge is two miles north of the village of Shullsburg. All the territory north of the ordinance line of 1787 was in the undisputed possession of the Indians except the reservations at the mouth of the Wisconsin and Fever Rivers, and the mining district in Jo Daviess County and Michigan Terri- tory. Many rich leads were discovered on Indian lands, and miners persisted in digging there in direct disobedience to orders against such intrusion issued by the Superintendent of the lead mines. In treating of this episode in the history of the contest for supremacy in La Fayette County, it must necessarily be referred to generally the part taken in the struggle by the early settlers of that county forming incidents simply. In exceptional instances the right to mine, as already stated, had been purchased of the Indians ; but in a majority of cases the search for wealth in La Fayette County, as elsewhere in the lead region, had been prosecuted with an entire disregard of Indian rights or immunities. The crossing of this dividing line was, consequently, the occasion for disputes without number, and occasional bloodshed. Jesse W. Shull, who had discovered a rich lead over the Ridge, was driven off, and his cabin and preliminary works destroyed by the Winnebagoes. But these, it is claimed by authorities presumably correct, were not the immediate causes of the war. Had the contrary been the case, they might have been adjusted without open hostilities. But while these disputes were pending, two keel boats, owned by the contractor, engaged in furnishing sup- plies to the troops at Fort Snelling, while en route to that post, halted in the vicinity of Prairie du Chien, where a large number of Winnebago Indians were encamped. The crews of these transports, it seems, visited the Indian camp, when they rendered the savages helplessly drunk, and kidnaping a number of squaws fled to their boats and pursued the trip to Fort Snelling with these Indian wives as enforced companions. Another version is that the squaws were detained for one night only. There is no dispute about the fact of outrage. When the Winne- bagoes realized with returning consciousness the part that had been taken by these disreputable 440 HISTORY OF LA FAYETTE COUNTY. types of human animals in the scandalous drama cited, they very naturally became exasperated, and determined to wash out the stain upon their honor with blood. Runners were sent out in all directions summoning warriors to the scene of action at once, and recruits assembled at Galena with the avowed purpose of avenging the insult which had been thrust upon their race. When preparations were completed for an advance, a division of the revenging army marched north in the direction of Prairie du Chien, while another division was distributed about the adjoining settlements, which were occupied by miners and others who had become a part of the population at that time. While the danger was impending four Winnebago chiefs visited Gra- tiot's Grove and informed the settlers there that on account of the action of the whites they were unable to restrain their young men, and that as they did not desire to harm those with whom they had lived upon amicable terms, it would be necessary for them to move elsewhere to avoid the consequences. As a natural result this intelligence produced feelings of the most serious apprehension, and excited the inhabitants throughout La Fayette County to take immediate action for defense. It was impossible to fly, the country being occupied by the wily savage thirsting for blood as a panacea for the wrongs which had been done to him and his wife, and naught was left but to take immediate counsel as to the most available and effectual means of deiense. Meetings were accordingly convened and efforts inaugurated to prevent a surprise, as also to repulse an attack. In July a fort was built on the prairie, to the north of Gratiot's Grove, and, though not tested, would have proved a formidable obstacle to attack. The "fort" was really a block-house, it is said, with defenses at each corner, and was for the times as formidable as skill could render it. Though not deemed necessary to be built until the war was well under way, its completion was hastened by the workmen, and reached before any imperative demand was made upon its resources. In the meantime, the settlers had enrolled themselves for self-protection throughout the county, and become perfect in the knowledge of their duties anterior to the necessity for their employment. A company of eighty, under the command of Capt. Hollingsworth, was assigned to the defense of this portion of the territory, and quartered at the fort, but beyond an occasional scout in pursuit of adventure rather than the enemy, the occasion for their services did not arise. A second fort or block-house was constructed in the immediate vicinity, by Capt. Jesse W. Shull. It occupied the site of old Bhullsburg, on land now owned by Augustus Estey, about 200 yards from the furnace, and was garrisoned by a company of thirty men who anticipated the accomplishment of heroic deeds, which, however, the absence of opportunity failed to realize. Preparations had been set on foot elsewhere to resist the advance of the foe, and in the light of subsequent events proved to have been most timely. Gov. Edwards, of Illinois, received information on which he relied, that the Winnebagoes had attacked keel-boats, that the miners and settlers of Fever River were in danger of attack, and that a general massacre of the inhabit- ants was to follow. Acting upon such information, he issued a proclamation calling out the Twentieth Regiment Illinois State Militia, which was to rendezvous at Peoria, thence to march with all possible haste to the assistance of their fellow-citizens at Galena. The brave soldiers accordingly assembled, and, wit'h ten days' rations, marched to Gratiot's Grove. About this time, Gen. Cass, who had been appointed by the Government to hold a treaty with the Lake Michigan Indians at Green Bay, arrived at that point, but finding few there, and hearing that the Lake Indians had received war messages from the interior, he hastened to communicate this startling intelligence to the military authorities at St. Louis. He ascended Fox River from Green Bay, descended the Wisconsin and the Mississippi, and in nine days reached St. Louis. It is said that among the Winnebagoes he discovered warlike preparations, but his sudden and unexpected appearance among them with a force of armed men, caused a panic, and dissipated among the savages any disposition to war. En route to St. Louis, Gen. Cass halted at Galena, where Gens. Dodge and Whiteside had massed a force to march against the threatening foe. In the midst of the alarm then prevailing the excited people heard singing, and concluded that the days of disaster had come indeed. But their fears were allayed when they witnessed a large canoe filled HISTORY OF LA FAYETTE COUNTY. 441 -with troops gliding gracefully up the river, and halted opposite the village. Their cries of alarm were changed to merry meetings, and their quakings of fear to delightful measures. Immediately upon receipt of news from Gov. Cass, Gen. Atkinson marched with a force of 600 men, and formed a junction with the Galena volunteers. The Indians had by this time concluded that it was useless to longer contend for supremacy, and surrendered their chiefs — Red Wing among the rest, who was imprisoned at Prairie du Chien, where he was kept as a hostage for the good behaviour of his nation ; but his proud spirit, broken by the indignities to which he was subjected, precipitated an illness which caused his death. The tribe made peace at the treaty of the Portage and grim-visaged war smoothed his wrinkled front and hung up his bruised arms for monuments, without having inflicted upon the settlers serious loss of life. Thus ended the Winnebago war, but its efiects were experienced for years, it might be said, after the dusky warrior resigned the contest, and ceded to the whites possession of the territory for which he had so fruitlessly contended. With the first alarm, miners, speculators, prospectors, and the host of immigrants and adventurers who always make a new country of promise the base of their operations, with one accord fled to places of security. The pick and gad were left idle ; the ax which had been laid at the root of the forest tree was cast one side ; the plow remained idle in the rich furrows of the prairie, and desolation usurped that prominence which but a short time previous had been accorded to industry and prospective prosperity. V^ery many, as already observed, remained in the country, and became factors in the forces enlisted for the common defense; a limited number essayed individual protection, and hunted the lairs of the foe singly and solus. But while this was the case, a majority of the body politic sought at military points elsewhere the safety they imagined was denied them at home. And this was by no means the only discouraging effect visible. The development of the mines, notwithstanding the flattering inducements therein offered, was temporarily delayed; and it was not until the summer sunshine again kissed the horizon, the flowers again decked the prairies, and the summer birds once more caroled their refrains, that new life, activity, industry and fortune combined to induce the results which long, long years ago stamped La Fayette County as a point of irresistible attrac- tion. Through the succeeding winter but little was accomplished. The dreams of youth, the ■chastened wish of manhood, the hope of one day resting from labors of so diligently pursuing Fortune's smile, that an interval of reflection might be interposed between old age and the tomb, lay dormant. THE FIRST WINTER. Through the long and inhospitable winter, as has already been observed, there was nothing to encourage the hearts of those who remained, or give token of the prosperity which was reserved for La Fayette County in the future. The inclemency of the weather, coupled with an undefined apprehension of the Indians' return, had the effect of checking improvements and suspending operations in the mines and fields. Those who had fled upon the approach of danger, hesitated to return, and those who remained to accept the gauge of battle ofiered by the savage hosts, were weakened by the prospect and refused to be comforted. The old year floated away into the past, carrying with it the remembrance of sorrows, and the new year dawned upon the scene, birng- ing little of hope or encouragement. The past was written ineffaceably, never to be forgotten ; the future was hidden behind clouds that bore no silvery lining, obscuring days unborn. Indeed, the parting knell of days long gone had been rung, and the advent of what in the future proved happier hours, had been chimed by the hand of old Father Time. The visitor to the country comprehended within the geographical limits of La Fayette County as he bowls over the avenues that intersect each other in all directions, or gazes upon the fields of ripening grain, ready for the sickle, or views the evidences of skill, industry and taste which greet his gaze, must not be unmindful of the labors, the trials and the education which has been employed to accomplish these excellencies. Churches and schools have brought the fullest fruition of their objects to the county, and the founders of these agencies for the amelioration and improvement of the race of which they were prominent exponents. To the leading spirits who revived the discouraged hearts and 442 HISTORY OF LA FAYETTE COUKTY. checked the fading hopes born of disappointments and apprehensions that were the most promi- nent figures in the days that passed away half a century ago, are the present conditions of affairs wholly due. Long may they survive the foundations of their works laid when the heart of man was almost stilled by the then almost hopeless prospect. The winter dragged its weary days tardily as if to mock at the calamities which seemed impending with the rising of each day's sun. Immigrants occasionally came into the territory only to retrace their steps to neighboring towns and settlements, there to wait until the unsettled condition of affairs should be reversed and the promise of trouble yield precedence to the reali- zations of peace and good will. The one encouraging feature of this dismal outlook was to be found in the character of those who composed the inhabitants. Nearly all were young, but few had passed on life's highway the stone that marks the highest point, and all were fitted by the rough experience to which they had been subjected, toT^ork for the "golden dawning of a grander day," long delayed, 'tis true, but coming even before the older men had fallen by the wayside and sunk into that dreamless sleep, the warp and woof of which is woven into the mys- tery of death. The condition of affairs as regarded by those immediately affected thereby was indeed dis- couraging, when the first streaks of light announcing the dawn of 1828 broke over the eastern horizon. As the year advanced, and the spring, which was early, unfolded the wealth and attrac- tions of La Fayette County, it had the effect of attracting settler^, who no longer were regarded as transient, but came to stay, bringing with them their families, in some cases, in addition to the means of gaining a livelihood either by tilling the .^oil or mining. At the date of which mention is made, the apprehensions arising from impending difficulties with the Indians had been generally dissipated. The power of the savage tribes had been materially diminished, and the treaty which was concluded at the Portage, held them in check through fear of the conse- quences should its provisions be violated. Many of the Winnebagoes removed to the vicinity of the present city of Fond du Lac, also settling along the west shore of Lake Winnebago, in the neighborhood of what is now the city of Menasha. Those who remained in La Fayette County were rendered incapable of offensive utterance by the respected presence of the military, as also that of the inhabitants, and, when the season of 1828 had well advanced, the influx of population was numerically large. A GLIMPSE OF PIONEER CHIVALRY. Among those who appeared upon the scene, and contributed by his enterprise and worth, was John Ames, who came almost before the forests renewed their foliage or the earth had been released from winter's icy grasp. He was a Kentuckian, it is said, and a fair embodiment of the most chivalrous type of those who first saw light within the limits of that sec- tion of the country. While passing through St. Louis, en route to his distant abiding-place of the future, he became the transient guest of a Gallic Boniface, who kept open house for travelers on the levee in that city. His capacity for entertainment, limited at best, was materially increased by the presence of his wife, a genial, chirrupy, fascinating little French woman, who ministered to the comfort of his guests, and was subjected to the unvarying abuse of her legal protector. The host, possessed of an irascible disposition, frequently levied upon the devotion of his wife and inflicted punishment upon the defenseless woman as unchivalrous as it was unde- served. Neither time nor occasion found him remiss in his attentions in this behalf, and fre- quently his abuse was manifested in the presence of travelers, who, while they severely con- demned the conduct, studiously refrained from interference. One day his ungovernable temper •found expression in a severe beating, and the poor woman, wearied of this constant discipline, appealed to the by-standers for protection. No one seemed disposed to resent the assault or defend the victim from his blows, until the cries for help assailed the hearing of Ames, who hur- ried to ascertain the cause. Upon reaching the scene of her brutal castigation, and without waiting to be informed in the premises, he threw himself into the midst of the fray, and, hurling the cowardly Frenchman from his point of vantage, rescued the woman and tendered her his protection. This she willingly accepted, and, with words of womanly scorn for the graceless HISTORY OF LA FAYETTE COUNTY. 443 vagabond who had exercised his cowardly privilege, shook oif the " protection " he had pledged in happier days, and left the house. Ames, conscious of having vindicated his manhood accord- ing to the most approved methods, retired from the stage of action and began preparations to resume his journey to the lead mines. While thus occupied, the Frenchman's wife emerged from her hiding-place, and, seeking out the whereabouts of Ames, besought him to permit her to become his wife, with an eloquence arid success that only attends the petitions of lovely women. But he was averse to disturbing the household and advised her to remain and seek a remedy through the uncertain channel of the law. This was not heeded, however, but had the effect of only increasing the volume and conviction of her oratory. She is represented to have been a woman of pronounced attractions and intelligence, and it would seem strange in the young Kentuckian, but recently from a land where the opposite sex are regarded with a deference bordering upon the reverent, had he been able to resist the fascination of her charms or sympathy for her afflictions. Scarcely any but an anchorite would have declined the trust, and Ames proved no exception to the rule. He renewed his endeavors to persuade her to a conclusion adverse to the plan she had projected, and, failing to accomplish this object, consented to accept her defense. This conclusion reached, the woman who subsequently became Mrs. Ames, dejure, as she then regarded herself c?e /aeio, quietly got herself in readiness and became, with her pro- tector, a passenger on the first boat to Galena. One bright morning the twain disappeared from the scenes that had witnessed her trials and subsequent triumph, and, sailing out of the port of St. Louis, left the brutal Gaul in ignorance of the turn affairs had taken. They reached Galena in due course, and, continuing their journey, finally halted at a point on what is now known as Ames' Branch, about three miles from Darlington, near the present farm of John Mathews, where a home was erected and she became one of two women who first settled in the county north of Gratiot's Grove. The boat containing the subjects of this romantic episode had scarcely reached the middle of the river opposite St. Louis when the husband was brought to a full knowledge of the state of affairs as they then existed, by an officious friend. When he realized the misfortune that had befallen his house, he hurried to the river bank, and, by gestulations and actions expressive of his chagrin, sought to recall the woman who had been driven from his care ; but she was deaf to entreaty, and continued her trip without dropping a tear at the memory of what might have been, compensated for her hfe of troubles and abuse in the knowledge that her affinity had mate- rialized, and her happiness had been consulted by a special dispensation. One would think that, thus rebuked, the fractious Frenchman would have become resigned to his lot. and, securing another spouse, endeavor to supply the absence of his unforgiving Traviata. Not so, however, but, placing his affairs in a condition that enabled him to obtain a temporary leave of absence, he started in pursuit of the departed pair, in the hope that he might secure her return. Upon reaching their domicile, all possible means were employed to quicken her old love into renewed life, and the blandishments he submitted to intensify that fading affection must have been con- vincing. She finally consented to forgive and forget, and, preparing herself for the trip, began the voyage home. Upon reaching Galena, either her heart failed or he was guilty of a repeti- tion of that which caused her to fly him in the first instance, and, relenting of her expressed determination, revoked the consent then given, and went back to her modest home on Ames Branch. The sequel attending his visitation was as unexpected as it was humiliating, and but emphasized his disappointment in being unable to enforce his legal demands or obtain redress for his alleged wrongs. He returned to St. Louis. He remained there only a brief period, and, disposing of his interest, once more became a resident of La Fayette County, remaining there until the Indians put a period to his life temporal, and released his wife from subjection to his annoyances. He was buried on the banks of the Branch, and his mortal remains, after slum- bering in undisturbed serenity for nearly half a century, were resurrected in the spring of 1880 and re-interred in a neighboring churchyard. During 1828, Charles Gear, Moses Eastman, Benoni R. Gillett, Ahab Bean and Col. Moore came into the Territory, locating in Belmont ; Noah De Vee, James Collins, the Hulings family, 444 HISTORY OF LA FAYETTE COUNTY. Hugh R. Colter, Ephraim F. Ogden and others settled in White Oak Springs ; Mr. Duke began mining in Fayette ; Thomas Kendle settled in Kendall, where he subsequently built a mill on what was called Bonor Branch — one of the first in the county ; Benjamin Funk and Thomas Wiley made their homes in Monticello ; Col. D. M. Parkinson prepared for farming at the mouth of Wood's Branch, in Willow Springs, and was followed into the same township, during the same year, by James Smith, William Tate, John Tate, John Ray and S. F. M. Fretwell, all of whom farmed or mined. Here, too, came, in 1828, George Carroll, who opened the first farm in the township. He was from Maryland, and a nephew of the distinguished Charles Carroll, of Car- rollton, and for many years aided in the efibrts universally employed to procure the settlement and development of the country. Col. Moore opened the Prairie Springs Hotel, in this town- ship — one of the three hotels then maintained in the county, these being that of Fretwell's, that of Berry & Ransom and Col. John P. Moore's, at Prairie Springs. Elias Shook, Samuel Paxton, Robert Paxton and wife, John Fowler and wife, Benjamin Million and wife, Aaron Hawley and wife, Ezra Lamb, James McKnight and some others came into Wiota, where they began to break up ground for farms, and, by 1830, had become prosperous husbandmen. In all the townships, lead having been once more taken in the direction of the mines, settlements were made this year. The apparent determination of the authorities to enforce the provisions of the Portage treaty gave confidence that settlers would be protected from attack, and, as soon as this was assured, the wealth that lay hidden beneath the surface ef La Fayette County was eagerly sought. The tide of emigration thus flowing into the county was made up of miners generally, whose permanence was measured by the quality of success which greeted their efforts, and, as a rule, the improvements they made were of the most primitive character, consisting of comfortless cabins, and, in some instances, "burrowing" in the ground. If success attended their efforts, it was not always the case that they remained ; if, however, they did, they increased their facilities for securing permanent and pronounced comfort. Farmers, on the contrary, came into the territory to become fixtures. The cultivation of the soil was an art to which they paid undivided attention, mining being an incident of their lives, not a necessity. The result of all this seems to be, that, while comparatively few of the miners amassed wealth or even the means of enjoyment for old age, the farmers, almost without exception, are the owners of a broad domain, on which the decline of life is passed amid ease and comfort, not to say luxury, that is justly their portion. THE HARDSHIPS OF PIONEER LIFE. Pioneer life in these wilds is represented to have been attended with unlimited hardships and privations, but possessing a compensating number of blessings and privileges. The record of days passed in recreating the country is not without interest and instruction. One can see the pioneer surrounded by labors and trials in his conversion of the wilderness into fields that blossomed with the harvest. One can in imagination sit by his cabin fire and partake of the cheerfully granted hospitality, or listen to accounts of the embargoes he encountered and dis- posed of in the effort inaugurated for the establishment of homes in regions remote from civili- zation and unsought theretofore save by wandering Indians and ferocious beasts. From small beginnings, the historian traces the progress made through mighty achievements of industry, daring enterprises and untiring energy, to the results that are visible to-day. The waste places are seen rejoicing under the kindly care of the husbandmen, fruitful farms are to be seen at every point of the compass, villages and cities have arisen and " civilization on her luminous wings sails Phoenix-like to Jove." The marts of trade and traffic, and the workshops of the artisan are thronged ; a common-school system that increases in value with each year has sprung up as if by magic, and children of the rich and poor press forward to participate in the benefits thereby afforded. Churches have been built and a Christian ministry established for the culti- vation of a religious reverent, life, the promotion of piety, morals and virtue. The press, the Archimedean lever which moves the world, sends forth floods of light to illuminate the land and benefit the sons of men. Railroads are completed to facilitate the acquisition of independ- ence, and the electric telegraph bridges broad intervals of space for the convenience of mankind. HISTORY OF LA FAYETTE COUNTY. 445 The first important act of the settler upon his arrival was to build a home for the protection of his family. Until this was accomplished they lived upon the ground in tents, or sought pro- tection from the elements beneath an inverted wagon-box. But the prospect of a home was one that lightened toil and encouraged the most exacting of labors. The style of the house to be erected did not partake of the essence of the contract ; what was attempted to be guarded against was exposure from the weather for themselves and their families. Without money or the mechanical appliances to aid in its construction, he was content with a cabin of the most unpre- tentious dimensions or luxuries. It was often little more than a " wike-up " composed of rude logs about fourteen feet square, roofed with bark or boards split out by hand, and, in some instances, with sod, and floored with puncheons or mother earth. For a fire-place, a wall of stone or earth was fashioned into shape in one corner of the building, extending outward, and planked on the exterior with bolts of wood fastened together. For a chimney, any contrivance that would answer the purpose was improvised. Some were made of sod, cemented into place with clay ; others were made of clay and sticks, and met reasonable expectations. Upon a winter's night, when the wind howled with delight across the barren prairie, or through the leafless trees, even these rude cabins were cozy homes. For doors and windows, contrivances that were recommended by reason of their simplicity were impressed into service. The furniture varied in proportion to the skill of the occupant, unless the settler brought with him a little of the conveniencies he enjoyed at home, and this, owing to distance and the absence of facilities of transportation, were extremely rare. Chairs and tables were improvised from huge logs, which were fashioned into stools; sometimes benches served the purpose. A bedstead was of exceptional occurrence, and this indispensable article of domestic economy was often "hewn out" on the ground. A stake was driven into the earth diagonally from the corner of the room, and at a proper distance supplied with " forks " upon which poles were laid, the opposite ends resting between the openings in the logs or driven into auger holes. Barks or boards were used as a substitute for cords, upon which the straw tick or feather bed was laid and covered with the whitest drapery. In this "prairie schooner" the settler slept as comfortably as does the wealthy sybarite upon his couch of down. The first year's farming consisted of the " garden-patch," planted with vegetables, and often the year's crop required an exercise of the closest economy to supply the demand. Flour, bacon, tea, coffee and other domestic luxuries were difficult to obtain, when the invoices the settlers brought with them had became exhausted. During the long winters that were experienced, these supplies were often disposed of, and the plentifulness of game aided in driving absolute want from the door. Even when corn was abundant, great difficulty attended its preparation for food. The mills were so few and far between that almost any expedient was availed of for reducing It to meal. Some grated it on what was known as a " grater," made by punching small holes through a piece of tin or iron and fastening it upon a board in concave shape, with the rough side out. Upon this the ear was rubbed, and a very coarse quality of meal resulted. A very common substitute for meal was hominy, a palatable and wholesome diet, made by boiling corn in a weak solution of lye until the hull was separated from the kernel, when it was again boiled, and fried as needed. Another mode of preparing this staple was by pestling. A mortar was made of a block of wood which was hollowed out, into which the corn was thrown, where it was pounded by a pestle, fashioned from a club, one end of which was tipped with iron. When bread-stuffs were needed, they could only be obtained at a great distance. Owing to the lack of proper means for threshing and winnowing wheat, it was always mixed with smut, dirt and other foreign substances. With this hotch-potch, a trip to mill to Galena, Wiota or Benton, was necessary, and was by no means the least hardship to which the heads of families were subjected. The slow mode of travel by ox teams was rendered still more difficult by the total absence of roads and bridges, while a ferry was an unknown quantity in the system of im- provements in the country. The distance to be traveled was long, though in dry weather by no means difficult, was exceedingly troublesome and dangerous during the floods incident to the breaking-up of winter. To be stranded in a " slough " and suffer a delay of many hours, was an 446 HISTOKY OF LA PAYETTE COUNTY. incident of common occurrence, and that, too, when time was an item of great import to the comfort, and at intervals, to the lives of settlers' families. Often a swollen stream would permanently blockade the way, and those who endeavored to cross it, did so at the risk of their lives. There were no roads, Indian trails being the only avenues of communication, and these impassable for vehicles. When the settlers found it necessary to take these trips to mill, they doubtless experienced a most serious distaste to the undertaking. In summer, by traveling dur- ing the day and camping at night, they progressed without encountering difiBculties that were vital to the enterprise ; but in winter the journey was in the midst of dangers. The utmost economy in time was absolutely indispensable. When the objective point was reached, after one or more days of toilsome travel, attended with exposures and risks, and the weary settler was yearning to return to his home and family, he was not unfrequently informed that his turn would come after many days, and, discouraged and anxious though he was, the cheerful accept- ance of the situation was all that remained. He must then look about for the means to pay expenses, and was fortunate indeed, if he was able to procure work. When his turn came, he must be promptly on hand, bolt his own flour and experience other vicissitudes, which having been endured and disposed of, his thoughts were tortured by the apprehensions concerning home, and were not dissipated until he arrived at that sacred spot. Added to these was the presence of beasts of prey, the most annoying of which was the wolf. While it was true, in a general sense, that the greatest care, industry and diligence were necessary to " keep the wolf from the door," it was also in a measure true in a literal sense. In brief, the trials to which the pioneers of La Fayette County, in common with the great North- west, were subject to, could scarcely be enumerated, much less exaggerated, and the cases of suf- fering, affliction and disappointments would crowd a volume and leave much remaining to be told. Through all of these, the hearts of men never quailed, and timid women become brave. As has already been observed, the abandonment of the country in the summer of 1827, dur- ing the Indian alarms and disturbances, was not prolonged beyond a year. In the fall, a num- ber of the more venturesome began to return, and by the first days of summer, 1828, the flow of emigration was large. Mining and smelting were engaged in upon quite an extensive scale, quoting from the memory of Col. D. M. Parkinson, and, while many amassed fortunes, many lost their available assets. The country in the vicinity of the mines presented an appearance both thriving and primitive. The inhabitants in these portions of the county were "miscel- lanies," so to speak, thrown together from all parts of the world, of all conditions and nationali- ties ; but all were prompted by one object and directed their efforts to the accomplishment of one end, and the whole characterized by some leading or general feature. Honesty, hospitality, generosity and kindly sympathy were the prominent characteristics of the community, though in some they might have been alloyed with indolence and recklessness. Instead of houses, they usually lived in dens or caves, a large hole or excavation being made in the side of a hill or bluff, the top being covered over with poles, grass or sod. So intent were the new-comers on making money by mining that they could not take time to erect for themselves even comfortable dwell- ing-places. A level way from the edge of the hole at the bottom was dug out some ten or twelve feet, and this gangway, being closed up on either side, was covered over on top, thus forming a sheltered entrance to the residence. In these, families lived in apparent comfort and the most perfect satisfaction for years, buoyed up by the constant expectation of soon striking a big lead. To these miserable places of abode, men were compelled to carry upon their backs every article required for food and fuel. The general business of the miners was prospecting. This consisted of digging " sucker holes " in all imaginable places and depths. When a lead was struck, all would flock to that vicinity to mine, and hence, in the course of a few years, mining was concentrated, to some con- siderable extent, in certain localities, such as New Diggings, Hard Scrabble, Coon Branch, Fair Play, ShuUsburg, Black Leg, and at other points still of considerable note. During these early years, the mines were worked chiefly by men from the Southern and Western States, who pos- sessed and practiced many of the noblest traits of the race. As an illustration of their innate HISTORY OF LA FAYETTE COUKTY. 447 integrity of character, it may be said that locks and keys were unknown in the country, and places of abode were left open to the reception of the public, who received a cordial welcome and free invitation to partake of such hospitality as the "cabin" afforded. Upon the return of the lone miner to his " sod-banked hut " after a hard day's work, he would frequently be cheered with the sight of some weary prospector, who had there, in his absence, taken up lodg- ings for the night. They would separate in the morning, perhaps, never to meet again. Min- ing tools were left out and remained undisturbed. Debts were contracted without reserve at the first interview with the new-comer, and he seldom failed to promptly meet his obligations. A miner would enter a store, or go to a smelter who usually kept miners' supplies, and would say, " Sir, I have just arrived in the mines, am out of money, and wish to go to mining ; if you will let me have some tools and provisions, I will pay you in a few days, or weeks at the most." The prompt and friendly reply would be, "Yes, sir, you can have them," and the pay, sooner or later, was almost sure to come. This custom was so universally prevalent that business men have been heard to declare that they never knew debts so promptly paid even in States where there existed stringent laws to enforce their collection. The inhabitants had come together as a band of brothers, and extended the right hand of fellowship to each other, pledging mutual assistance in times of danger and in times of need. As illustrating the spirit which then prevailed among farmers and miners, the following instances are cited. They are from the address of Peter Parkinson, Jr., one of the oldest and most hospitable of the survivors of a regime rapidly passing away : " The first occurred at the head of Apple River, in the present town of Monticello : An old settler resided there, engaged in farming and smelting, raising a crop of wheat among other products. To prepare the wheat for flour, he was obliged to thresh it out with an old-fashioned flail. After this had been done, in order to separate the kernels from the chafi', the old gentle- man was obliged to trickle it down out of a bucket, standing, the meantime, upon a three-legged stool, while two of his boys stood by, each one having hold of a strong sheet with which a cur- rent of air was created to blow out the chaff. In the succeeding year, a man settled in the neigh- borhood who owned a fanning-mill. The old settler expressed his gratification, and remarked to his sons : ' Now, boys, we can borrow neighbor Jones' fanning-mill, and you won't have to clean wheat with the sheet any more.' Accordingly, when the crop was ready for cleaning, one of the boys went over to borrow neighbor Jones' fanning-mill, but that individual declined to negotiate for its temporary transfer, on the ground that it cost too much money to loan. The boy returned indignant and disposed to criticise neighbor Jones in an austere manner, but the old gentleman rebuked his son's inclination. ' Don't say anything,' he observed, ' I will cure him.' Soon after the wife of Jones sickened and died, and, although he was the opposite of a good neighbor, he felt a tender regard for the dead wife, and, overwhelmed with grief at his bereavement, made a most supplicating appeal to the old settler for the loan of his buggy, the only one there was in the country, to visit Galena to procure necessaries for the funeral. The ^uggy was accordingly sent, accompanied by kind messages, and the man was told to keep it as long as he wanted its use, the old settler going over with his family and rendering such assistance and consolation as was in his power. " When the funeral was over, Jones, being unwilling to trust the expression of his appre- ciation to another, went himself to the settler's residence, and, after returning his thanks in the most pathetic manner for the buggy's use, took out his wallet and said : " ' Now, what shall I pay you for the use of the buggy and also for breaking it ?' as he had the misfortune to do. " ' Not anything, neighbor Jones, I was glad that I had it in my power to oblige you in your great misfortune.' " ' No,' responded Jones, ' I will not be satisfied at all to let it go in that way. You must certainly take something for breaking the buggy, at least.' " ' No, sir ; not one cent ; it will not more than make us even on the fanning-mill score any way.' 448 HISTORY OF LA PAYETTE COUNTY. "If Jones had been sentenced to be hanged," continues the chronicler, "he could not have looked more humiliated. For a moment he was speechless ; at length, laying his hand upon the neighbor's shoulder, he said : ' Now, neighbor , for God's sake forgive me for that mean trick. If I am ever guilty of another as mean, I hope you and the rest of the neighbors will tar and feather and ride me out of this neighborhood on a rail.' After that, there never was a more obliging neighbor than Jones." The other instance was located in the town of Fayette. An old settler in that township had opened a farm, which extended out into the prairie, on which, at the back of the farm, some diggings had attracted a miner, who had erected a cabin. He was surrounded by a large family of small children, and, during the winter, it was difficult to obtain wood in sufficient quanti- ties to warm his cabin. A portion of the farm was under fence, and, in an emergency, the miner was accustomed to supply his necessities with the rails from this source. Another miner, cog- nizant of this fact, communicated the depredations to the farmer, which was also overheard by one his sons. The settler thanked his informant for the kindness manifested, and, turning to his boy, exclaimed : " Well, John, what had we better do with this man for burning our rails ?" "Why," said the lad, " I think we had better haul him a load of wood." Pleased with the generous ideas of his son, the farmer directed him to hitch up the big team, go into the grove and haul the miner as large a load as could be piled on the wagon, at the same time to inform the miner that when it was gone, if he would let them know, they would haul him more. This proceeding brought the culprit to a realizing sense of his disgraceful conduct. He visited the farmer and made a thousand apologies, offering to pay for what had been taken and to compensate for the injury by any service he could render. The old settler took it coolly, however, told him it was all right, that he would have no occasion to repeat the levy ; when he got out of wood to let him know and he would send him some more. This generous act cured the miner of his propensity to steal and resolved him into a respectable man. THE PIONEER WOMEN. If the men were of a superior type, their counterparts, increased and multiplied a thousand times over, were to be found in the pioneer women. Reference to them has already been made, but only superficially, and the writer cannot refrain from appropriating the syllabus of an address made in that behalf years ago by Peter Parkinson, Jr., to whom it may be said, not alone the pioneers of La Fayette County are indebted for perpetuating the history of those times, but whose facile pen and eloquent voice have always been employed as occasion demanded, in pre- serving for the emulation of posterity the virtues and inestimable worth of those who laid the foundation for that prosperity which is to-day visible whithersoever the eye may turn or the feet may wander. They are justly entitled to the highest praise, observes Mr. Parkinson, that language can express, justly entitled to the appellation of " second pilgrim mothers." All that was noble, womanly, magnanimous, intellectual and self-sacrificing was fitly expressed in the characters of Wisconsin's pioneer women, especially so of those who resided in and contributed to the devel- opment of La^ Fayette County. Prior to emigrating to the West, they had enjoyed the com- forts of a good home and social surroundings, but, impelled by a noble spirit of enterprise and independence, they accompanied their husbands to an unbroken wilderness, inhabited by savage Indians, and endured with fortitude and resignation, the untold hardships, privations, toils and dangers incident to the settlement of a new country, with the resignation and courage of heroic souls. They lived in camps, sheds, cabins and " dug-outs," such as would to-day be considered unfit to furnish a precarious shelter to farmers' stock. To meetings of a public character which called the people together, they journeyed on foot and horseback, behind the husband, or went thither by the uncomfortable means of transportation afforded in ox-carts. The spectacle has HISTORY OF LA FAYETTE COUNTY. 449 frequently been witnessed, a man escorting his wife to meeting in a large ox-wagon that would bear up six thousand pounds of mineral, himself walking. What would the girl of the period think of this mode of going to church or any other resort of public gathering to-day? What would they think of this mode of going to parties ? Upon one occasion, when the night was cold and stormy and the ladies could not walk, a ball was given, and the means of conveyance used was a large ox-sled, upon which the guests were huddled, and went to the ball. Among those who were prominent in their day and generation, was Mrs. Henry Dodge, wife of the old Indian fighter, a woman of high Christian virtues, amiable disposition, and overflowing with benevolence and charity for all. Mrs. John R. Coons bore a similar relation to this period, as is reported of Mrs. Gen. Knox, during the Washington administration in the Federal capital. Mrs. Henry Gratiot and Mrs. Fortunatus Berry, of Gratiot's Grove, were veritable ministering angels to the homes of the sick and afflicted. Many a poor, sick and disconsolate miner, in his dark, gloomy hut, has breathed a prayer of thanksgiving to these noble women for timely aid in dark days of sickness and destitution" Mrs. John Ray, of Willow Springs, the gay and fash- ionable lady of early times, the belle of social gatherings ; Mrs. Elias Pilling, Mrs. Joseph Bai- ley, Mrs. John P. Sheldon, Mrs. D. W. Parkinson, Mrs. Carroll, Mrs. Lamb and many others were women of most excellent qualities, both of head and heart, who would have honored any community ih any land wherein fortune might have cast their lives. Mrs. Col. Moore, of Prairie Springs, Mrs. A. C. Ransom, and Mrs. David Southwick, of Gratiot's Grove, were the popular and esteemed ladies of early times, at whose hospitable homes the weary traveler received boun- teous fare and a generous welcome. Many is the old man of to-day who came into Wisconsin a stranger, and was received by these noble women as though he had been one of their own sons, and was comforted and sustained on his lonely pilgrimage through distress and darkness that knew no limit. They were indeed women of noble hearts, of kindly impulses, tender sensibili- ties, sympathizing with the sorrows and ills of life, and ready upon all occasions to mitigate the distresses that were not of occasional occurrence. As these pages are read, bright memories will blossom out of the shadowy past, glorifying and beautifying its dimness and tinting the vanished years with colors of never-ending fascina- tion. Many herein mentioned have long since gone, like visions of the beautiful, to be seen no more. Many yet remain who have almost reached the Biblical limits of human life, and are wait- ing to say " Now let thy servant depart in peace," leaving as a heritage to their descendants in long years hence, the ripe and perfect glory of a domain of which they laid the foundations. The great mass of those who participated in the foundation of the county sleep after their labors and their works do follow them. A numbered few remain who have survived the rush of matter and the wreck of worlds, contemplating the scene as a Rock of Ages cleft for -the good and faithful servant. „ -d , i. a ,<•.*.,, " Book of Ages cleft for thee Sings above the coffin lid, Underneath, all restfuUy, All life's joys and sorrows hid. Nevermore, storm-tossed soul ! Nevermore from wind or tide ; Nevermore, from billows' roar, Wilt thou need thyself to hide — Could the sightless, sunken eyes. Closed beneath the soft gray hair, Could the mute and stiffened lips Move again in pleading prayer — Still, aye, still, the words would be " Let me hide myself in Thee." The year 1828, while replete with trials and hardships, against which no soul rebelled and no voice was raised, also shone with promises in rainbow tints, that have long since attained the most complete fruition. Out of the darkness there shone a light ; out of the sorrow came an exceeding joy. Much was done this year which resulted in untold benefits to generations yet unborn. The arable land was prepared for farming ; houses were erected and other improve- 450 HISTOEY OF LA FAYETTE COUNTY. ments projected ; a school was established, and religious services became a portion of the most defined character in the weekly lives of the inhabitants, and the mines, which have long since become celebrated as sources of inexhaustible wealth, were first brought into prominence. In this connection, a history of the Irish and Elevator Diggings, from the pen of a ready writer, is appropriated : EARLY HISTORY OF THE MINES. About one mile north of ShuUsburg is a large tract of mineral land, which, on account of the nationality of the first discoverers of lead ore therein, was called the " Irish Diggings," by which name it is still known. The "Irish Diggings" includes all the land lying between ShuUsburg Branch and South Ames Branch, and embraces nearly four thousand acres of land, of various degrees of richness. In the year 1826, mineral or lead ore was first discovered on this tract, and more or less mining done until 1832, when the Black Hawk war interrupted all mining operations in this neighborhood, and work was not regularly resumed until 1834, when, by treaty made with the Indians, all the country lying south of Winnebago Ridge was opened to the whites for mining purposes. During this year, an Irishman by the name of Doyle discovered what is still known as the " Doyle Range," from which, in the short space of two years, and with none but the primitive means of mining, he raised about jive million pounds of lead ore, which, at a former price of lead, would net the snug sum of three hundred thousand dollars. During Jackson's administration, Doyle, who was the most successful, or rather " fortu- nate," miner of his day, made a visit to Washington, and gave a public dinner to the President and a number of the most distinguished men of the time, who were then assembled, the Presi- dent occupying the first position at the table, and Doyle the second. A general good feeling pervaded the occasion, and Doyle was highly complimented on his prosperity as a miner. After his return from the capitol of the nation, Doyle became dissipated, and the good nature and liberality which his good fortune engendered was the means of leading him into excessive indulgence in liquor, and connected him with those who are ever ready to share the for- tune of the successful, so that, in a few years, his entire wealth had been squandered, and, after a number of years of poverty and sufiering, Doyle, once the wealthiest man in this part of the country, died, neglected and alone, in his cabin, situated on the same ground from which he had dug his fortune. When, in 1848, the land came into market, a large portion of the " Irish Diggings " was purchased by John McNulty. No active mining operations have been conducted on this tract for years, with the exception of the Mount Hope Company's Works, which are located on what is called the " Hawthorne Range," and the " McCoskee Cave Range." This company has been in operation some time, though they have not worked continuously. Their present operations were confined to the Cave range, where they sunk a shaft to the depth of eighty feet, and removed the water by means of a horse-pump. Their mineral was mostly under water, and the work done proved the ground to contain very rich deposits of ore. Some time after, they drilled a six-inch hole in the bottom of their pupip-shaft, and at the depth of about one hundred and twenty feet from the surface, bored through one sheet of min- eral about fourteen inches in thickness, and also one about ten inches. On striking the opening containing those sheets, the water rushed upward with such force as to carry up the heavy borings of lead and rock at the bottom of the pump-shaft to the surface. The "cave" proper is situated about one hundred and fifty feet south of the pump-shaft. Some years ago, about one hundred thousand pounds of mineral was taken from this cave, mostly above water, and the company sank two shafts on the old works, and, afthe depth of about forty feet, struck heavy deposits of lead ore, which, however, was mostly submerged in water. Some splendid specimens have been taken from these works, some of which weigh in the neighborhood of three hundred pounds, and the public was assured by Mr. J. H. Wicker, c^i// (A /^/aJC. WHITE OAK SPF^INGS. HISTORY OF LA. FAYETTE COUNTY. 453 Superintendent of the company's works, that, if the water was removed, he could worls twenty men on mineral at that time. , Lying easterly from the Mount Hope Company were the mines of Meloy, Kelly & Pulis, the Dr'. Lee Diggings and the Stump Grove or Bull Pump Diggings, and also Henry's Diggings. It is estimated that the entire tract of land known as the "Irish Diggings," including the subdivisions mentioned in this article, has, altogether, produced since its first discovery the enormous amount of fifty million pounds of lead ore, which would be worth about Three Mill- ion Dollars. Almost the entire amount of mineral raised from this tract of ground was taken from the upper opening, above water, and what united wealth lies yet hidden in the openings beneath, where, experience teaches us, the richest and most extensive deposits exist, is a problem which can only be solved by time, energy and capital. The east half of Section 9 and west half of Section 10, being on the west side and con- contiguous to the corporation of the village of Shullsb\irg, is what is known as the " Deep Clay Diggings." In all the lead-mining region the overlying clay is from two to ten feet deep, except in this particular locality, where it assumes a depth of forty feet, forming what might be termed a basin of clay. Between the clay and rock was deposited the lead ore, and in some instances running down a few feet into the rock where there were gash crevices. The largest veins, or rather those that were the most profitable to the first workers of these mines, with the primitive means then in use, were the north-and-south sheets. These would often be thirty and forty feet in depth and from one to six inches in thickness, yielding ore of surpassing richness and purity in large quantities with but little labor. The east-and-west veins were in junk form lying over crevices in the rock; and, being from five to fifteen feet in width, and immediately under the clay, were more difficult to work on account of the danger of caving and burying the miners alive. Accidents were frequent, though but few persons lost their lives, and those that did, through gross carelessness. These mines were first discovered in 1828, by two men named Height and Blenick. They took a compass, and getting the bearings of the celebrated "Black Leg" range, followed the course some four miles, and discovered what has since been known as the " Willow Range," so called from the large amount of willows that grew up through the old workings. During the years 1828 and 1829, other parties coming in, new discoveries were made and a large amount of lead ore was raised. The " Black Hawk war," having caused a suspension of operations for several years, and after its close the low price of lead not justifying the working of these mines, nothing further was done until the summer of 1841. The winter previous having been unusually dry, it enabled some Suckers, who at this time were flocking to the mines in large numbers from Southern Illinois, to sink deeper than ever had been done before, and resulted in the discovery of large deposits of ore underneath the old working. This caused a general stampede among the miners to the new discovery. The village of Shullsburg, which the year before consisted of one "Bull Pump." and some dozen miners' cabins, sprung up with the rapidity of Jonah's Gourd. Balloon frame hotels, boarding houses, stores and those sure attendants upon all excitements where men are sup- posed to become suddenly rich, the dram shop and gaming table, were here with all their blan- dishments. Faro, seven-up, euchre and poker were the order of the day and night too. Many a poor Sucker that had just received his sovereign for a hunch worked out in the clay, enough to have started him well in life, would come to the village in the evening, and, going into the